REESE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. Received Accessions No. _ _>^^ c3j£L Shelf No. FORESTRY LIR ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM ; on, THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF BRITAIN, Jiatfoc antt JforngiT, ??artn> auK l^alf^artJw, PICTORIALLY AND BOTANICALLY DELINEATED, AND SCIENTIFICALLY AND POPULARLY DESCRIBE]) ; WITH TEIEIR PROPAGATION, CULTURE, MANAGEMENT, AND I'lSES IX THE ARTS, IN USEFUL AND ORNAMENTAL PLANTATIONS, AND IN LANDSCAPE-GARDENING ; PRECEDED BY A HISTORICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE OF THE TREES AND SHRUBS OF TEMPERATE CLIMATES THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. BY J. C. LOUDON, F.L. & H.S. &c. AUTUOR OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIAS OP GARDENING AKD OF AGRICULTURE. IN EIGHT VOLUMES : TOUR OF LETTERPRESS, ILLUSTRATED BY ABOVE 2500 ENGRAVINGS ; AND FOUR OF OCTAVO AND QUARTO PLATES. VOL. III. FHOM ^SCLEPIAD/CE.E P. 1257-, TO COKYLA'CE,E, P. 2030., INCLUSIVE. SECOND EDITION. LONDON: HENET G. BOHN, TOEK STEEET, COVENT GAEDEX. 1854. s - Fc CONTENTS OF VOL. III. The Roman numerals refer to the General Table of Contents, Vol. I. p. xvii. to cliii., where the species and varieties, with all their synpnymes, will be found systematically arranged ; the first column of Arabic figures to the pages of the text in this volume, and the second to those of the supplementary matter con- tained in Vol. IV. The names of the half-hardy and suffruticose orders and genera are in small type. I. III. IV. I. III. IV. Asclepiadaceae. xcix. 1257 2581 Aosmarinus L. Stachys Bieb. Lav£&nduia L. cii. eii. cii. 1279 1281 1281 Periploca L. xcix. 1257 ^'cynos Lk. Gardoqula Hook. - cii. cii. 1282 1282 Westringia Sm. cii. 1282 JBignomaceds. - xcix. 1258 2581 Silvia I.. AudiWrtm Benth. - cii. cii. 1282 1283 Bignoma Tourn. - Trumpet Flower. Tecoma Juss. c. c. 1285 2581 1259 2581 Plectranthus L. • Siderttis Ait. J>eon6tis R. Br. Sphacele Benth. liracocephalum Com. cii. cii. cii. eii. cii. 1283 1283 1283 12S3 1283 Catalpa Juss. c. 1261 Prasium L. Prostanthera Lab. cii. cii. 1283 1283 2583 Eccremocarpus Thunb. e. 1203 Calampelis D. Don - e. 1263 Verbendcece. - cii. 1285 2583 Cbfosaceae. C. 1264 Titex L. cii. 1285 2583 Coboe'a Cav. e. 1264 Chaste Tree. Clerodendron ft. Br. cii. 1286 2583 Duranta Hort. rii. 1286 Convolvuldcea. - C. 1264 Alo^sia Or. eii. 1286 2583 Convolvulus L. e. 1264 Myoporince. - cii. 1287 ftoragindcea. ' ithospdrmum L. - C. e. 1265 1265 Mydporum R. Br. Globular iacecB. - eii. cii. 1287 1287 Weiiotropiuin L. e. 1265 1265 Globularia L. cii. 12S7 CVwcHacese. C. 1265 Plumbaginece. - cii. 1287 2583 Stitice L. - ct'i. 1287 Ehretia e. 1265 Plumbago L. - eii. 1287 2583 Solandcece. c. 1266 2581 Chenopodidcece. cii. 1287 2583 Sfolanum c. 1266 2581 Chenopodium L. cii. 1288 Nightshade. Z,ycium L, - ci. 1269 2582 Goosefoot. y4'triplex L. Tree Purslane. ciii. 1289 2583 Grabowskia Schl. - ci. 1273 Diotis Schreb. ciii. 1290 Nicot«,>nn Grab. Rruemdnsia R. et P. Soldndra L. ci. ei. ci. ci. 1274 1274 1274 1274 Anabasis L. Kochta Schr. Bosea L. Camphordsma Schk. ciii. ciii. ciii. ciii. 1291 1291 1291 1291 8583 Scrophularidcece. Buddlea L. ci. ci. ci. 1274 1276 2582 1276 Polygondcece. - Tragopyrum Bieb. - Goat Wheat. ciii. ciii. 1292 1292 2583 2583 Halleria L. . " . Maurandva Jacq. Jtffmulus W. Anthocercis R. Br. Calceolaria L. VerAnica Ait. - Cflsia Jacq. 2.2.2.2.2.2.2. 1277 1277 1277 1277 1277 1277 1277 Atraphaxis L. Calligonum L Brunnichia Gtertn. ftumex L. - Poiygonum R. Br. ciii. ciii. ciii. eiii. ciii. 1294 1295 1296 1296 1296 C'apraria /,. AlonsoaR.etP. Angethnia H. B. et K. ri. ei. ei. 1277 1277 1277 L,aurdcecis ft. Br. - y4ristolochia L. AristolochidcecB ci. cvi. cvi. 1277 1328 1328 2585 Dirca L. DracoccJphalum Com. Duranta Hort, r cv. cii. cii. 1314 12S3 1286 Asclepiadacess xcix. 1257 2581 Eccremocirpus Thunb. £*chium L. c. c. 1263 1265 Aspen Atraphaxis L. ^4'triplex L. AudiWrtia Benth. cxxii. ciii. ciii. cii. 1645 1294 1289 1283 2583 Ehr6»'a Elceagnclcece - Elxagnus Tourn. Elm 1 cvi.' CVI. cviii. 1265 1320 1321 1373 2584 2584 2586 Balsam Poplar cxxiii. 1673 Euphorbia cvii. 1331 2585 Banksta R. Br. Bay Tree - Beech Benzoin Laurel Bttula Tourn. Betuldcece civ. ciii. cxxix. civ. cxxiii. cxxiii. 1306 1296 1949 1303 1690 1677 2584 2583 2593 2590 2589 E uphorbiacese jpagus L. - Ficus Tourn. Fig Tree Filbert Gardoqula Hook. - cvii. cxxix. cviii. cviii. cxxxi. cii. 1330 1949 1365 1365 2017 1282 2585 2593 2586 2586 Bignoma Tourn. c. 1258 2581 Globularia L. Qlobulariaceoi cii. cii. 1287 1287 Hignoniacese Birch xcix. cxxiii. 1258 1690 2581 2590 Gnfdia L. Goat Wheat cv. ciii. 1315 1292 2583 Birthwort Ivi. 1328 Goosefoot - cii. 1288 Black Italian Poplar Black Poplar cxxii. cxxii. 1657 1652 Grabowskia Schl. Grevfllea Cunn. Hakea R. Br. ci. civ. civ. 1273 1306 1306 BoragitiActec 12G4 Halleria L. ci. 1277 Borya W. - cviii. 1370 2586 Hazel cxxxi. 2016 2595 B6sea L. ciii. 1291 Heliotr&pium L. c. 1265 Box Thorn - ci. 1269 2582 Hickory cxi. 1441 2587 Box Tree - cvii. 1332 2585 .ffippophae L. cvi. 1324 2584 Broussonetia Vent. cviii. 1361 2586 Hop Hornbeam cxxxL 2015 2595 Brugmansia R. et P. ci. 1274 Hornbeam - cxxx. 2004 2595 Brunnichia Gaertn. ciii. 1296 Buddlea L. ci. 1276 ifex^ " - cii. cxxviL 1278 1899 7?uxus Tourn. < 'iilampelis D. Don • cvii. 1332 1263 2585 Juglanddcea ex. 1420 2587 Calceolkria L. Calligonum L. Camphordsma Schk. Capraria L. ci'. ciii. ciii. ci. 1277 1295 1291 1277 Juglans Kochia Schr. Labiacea:^ Laurdcece ex. eiiL ci. ciii. 1521 1291 1278 1296 2587 2583 2583 Carolina Poplar cxxii. 1670 Laurel ciii. 1296 2583 Carpinus L. cxxx. 2004 2595 JLaurus Plin. ciii. 1296 2583 Carya Nutt. Castknea Tourn. cxi. cxxx. 1441 1983 2587 2595 /-avdndula L. Leather-wood cii. CV. 1281 1314 Catalpa Juss. c. 1261 Leon6tis ft. Br. C.ithosjH;rmum L. cii. c. 12S3 12G4 1 Ylsi,/ Jacq. C£ltis Tourn. i Vxtrum L. Chaste Tree - cL cix. ci. cii. 1277 1413 1274 1285 2583 Live Oak - Lombardy Poplar Lophospermum Don Lote Tree - - cxxviii. cxxii. ci. ex. 1918 1660 1277 1414 Chenopodidcece Chenopodium L. - cii. cii. 1287 1288 2583 .£ycium L. Maclura Nutt. ci. cviii. 1269 1362 2582 Chestnut cxxx. 1983 2595 hlaurandya Jacq. ci. 1277 Cinnamftmum Strt. civ. 1305 Mexican Oaks cxxix. 1941 Clerrxtendron ft. Br cii 1886 2583 ( lujt.a Hot. Mag. cvii. 1341 Mezereon - civ. 1307 > .IV. c. 12IM Wfmulus W. ci. 1277 OrtMcHi t. 1264 1264 A/orus Tourn. cvii. 1343 'J586 A 3 VI ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. III. Mulberry - cvii. in. 1343 IV. 2586 Salix L. - cxi. in. 1453 IV. 2587 M.vopiirinie cii. 1287 Sallow Thorn cvi. 1324 2584 My<5porum R. Br. Myrtle of Van Die- 1 men's Land - J cii. CXXX. 1287 1982 Silvia L. Santalacea? - Sassafras Tree cii. CV. ciii. 1282 1315 1301 Nepal Oaks cxxviii. 1920 1933 Saturtja L. ci. 1278 Nettle Tree - cix. 1413 Scrophularidcece ci. 1276 2582 NicotMna Grab. Nightshade Nycterfnia D. Don Nyssa ci. C. ci. CV. 1274 1266 1277 1315 2581 Sea Buckthorn Shepherdia Nutt. - Siderltis Ait. Solanacece cvi. cvi. cii. C. 1324 1327 1283 1266 2584 2581 Oak cxxiv. 1717 2590 Solindra L. ci. 1274 Oleaster cvi. 1351 2584 Solanum L. C. 1266 2581 Ontario Poplar Orache Osage Orange cxxiii. ciii. cviii. 1676 1289 1362 2583 Sphacele Benth. Spurge Spurge Laurel Stachys L. cii. cvii. civ. cii. 1283 1331 1309 1281 2585 O'strya W. Osyris L. - Paper Mulberry Passerlna L. cxxxi. cvi. cviii. cv. 2015 1320 1361 1315 2595 2586 StStice L. Stillingaa Gard. Sweet Bay - Tecoma Juss. cii. cvii. ciii. c. 1287 1332 1296 1259 2583 2581 Periploca L. PhI6mis L. xcix. cil. 1257 1279 Teucriutn Schreb. Thymeldcece - cii. civ. 1271 1306 2584 Pimelea Lab. cv. IMS Thjmus L. ci. 1278 2582 }'lagiantlms Font. Planera Gmel. PlectrKnthus L. cvii. cix. cii. 1341 1409 1283 8585 Tragopyrum Bieb. - Tree Purslane ciii. ciii. 1292 1289 2583 2583 Ylumbagfnea cii. 1287 2588 Trumpet Flower c. 1258 2581 Poet's Cassia cii. cvi. 1287 1320 2533 Tupelo Tree cv. 1315 J?olygondcece Potygonum R. Br. ciii. ciii. 1292 1296 2583 Turkey Oaks Ulmdcece cxxv. cviii. 1846 1371 2586 Poplar cxxi. 1636 2588 t/'lmus L. - cviii. 1373 2586 Pbpulus Tourn. cxxi. 1636 2588 UrticdcecB - cvii. 1342 2586 Prasium L. Prostanthera Lab. cii. cii. 1283 1283 2583 \erbendcece cii. 1285 2583 Prote'aceaa civ. 1306 2584 Vertinica Ait. 'ci. 1277 Pterocarya Kunth - cxi. 1451 2587 rlteTz, ." ci. cii. 1274 1285 2583 Quercus L. - cxxiv. 1717 2590 Walnut Tree - ex. 1421 2587 Red Bay - civ. 1299 Westringio Sm. - cii. 1282 Rhodochlton Zuce. ci. 1277 Wild Olive - cvi. 1321 2584 /iosmarinus L. - cii. 1279 «umex L. ciii. 1296 Willow cxi. 1453 2587 Salicdcecc cxi. 1453 2587 Zelkoua Tree cix. 1409 ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM. CHAP. LXXV1II. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER ASCLEPIADA^CEM. GENUS I. PERI'PLOCA L. THE PERIPLOCA. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Digynia, Identification. R. Br. in Mem. Wern. Soc., 1. p. 57. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., edit. 2., p. 305. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 163. Synonymes. Periploca Fr. ; Schlinge, Ger. Derivation. From peripleko, to wrap about ; in allusion to the twining stems. Gen. Char., $c. Corolla rotate. Throat furnished with 5 awned scales, which alternate with the segments of the corolla. Filaments distinct. Anthers cohering, bearded on the back ; pollen masses applied to the dilated tops of the corpuscles of the stigma, solitary, or composed of 4 confluent ones. Stigma almost minic. Follicles cylindrical, much divaricate, smooth. Seeds comose. (Don't J ////., iv. p. 163.) — The hardy species are natives of the south of Europe, the north-west of Asia, or the north of Africa. Twining glabrous shrubs. Leaves opposite, shining. Flowers subcorymbose, inter- petiolar; of easy culture in common soil, and propagated by cuttings of the root or shoots, or by layers. -& I. P. GRJE'CA L. The Greek Periploca. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 309. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 163. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. ^T't 15. MaCuUlta MamcAi Schmidt Baum., 1. t. 46., DM Ham. Arb., 2. p. 104. t. 21., Hort. Engravings. Jacq. Misc., 1. p. 11. 1. 1. f 2.; Fl. Grzec., t. 249. ; Bot. Reg., t 803. ; Schkuhr Handb., t. 53. ; and our figs. 1087. and 1088. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves varying from ovate to lanceolate. Corymbs on long peduncles. Flowers hairy inside. Branches brown. Segments of corolla linear, rounded at the apex, greenish outside, and brownish inside, and clothed with copious short hairs. Leaves deciduous, 3 — 4 in. long. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 163.) A hardy twining shrub, a native of the south of France, and of Bithynia, found also about Bursa, and on Mount Athos ; flowering in July and August. It was in- troduced in 1597, and is frequent in gardens. The remarkable colour and & rich velvety appearance of the flowers, the elegant form of the leaves, and the facility with which the 1088 plant can be made to cover an extensive space, render it useful for arbours, &c. ; but it is mentioned in the N. Du Hamel that the odour of the flowers * 4 N 6 1087 1258 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. is considered unwholesome, and even dangerous, to those who are long exposed to it. In the Gard. Mag.y vol. ix. p. 586., Mr. Godsall, nursery- man, of Hereford, mentions that he has seen the pavement of an arbour over which a plant of Perfploca gree'ca was trained, and in full flower, literally covered with dead house-flies, which appeared to have fallen from the blossoms, apparently killed by some deleterious property contained in them. The capability of extension of this plant is proved by one in the Cambridge Botanic Garden having been trained, by means of a jack chain, as high as the branches of one of the trees of Sophora japonica, mentioned in p. 565. as being 50 ft. high, and which was clear of branches to a con- siderable height. When twined round a tree, the periploca forms a deep identation in the bark. (See Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi. p. 331.) Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. 6d. each ; at Bollwyller, 60 cents ; and at New York, 37^ cents. -$ 2. P. ANGUSTIFOVLIA Labill. The narrow-leaved Periploca. Identification. Lab. PI. Syr., dec. 2. p. 13. t 7. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 163. Synonymes. P. rfgida Viv. ; P. lasvigata Vahl. Engravings, Labill. PI. Syr., dec. 2. p. 13. t. 17. ; and our fig. 1089. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves veinless, narrow-lanceolate, glabrous, per- sistent. Cymes trichotomous. Flowers purplish inside, pale yellow beneath and round the mouth, with a white spot in the middle. Leaves 1 in. long. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 163.) A twining shrub, a native of Tunis, on Mount Schibel Jsekel ; and of the Island of Lampedosa, at the sea side, near Laodicea. An ornamental plant, which was introduced in 1800, and is quite as hardy as P. grae'ca. It is rare in British collections. fl_ P. tievigata Ait. ; P. jmnicaefolia Cav. Icon., 3. t 217. ; is a twining evergreen shrub, a native of the Canary Islands, which was introduced in 1779; and, though generally kept in green-houses, would live through the winter against a south wall, with protection. The half-hardy species of Periploca, being deciduous, may be pre- served through the winter with much less care than many other tender trees and shrubs. CHAP. LXXIX. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER THE genera belonging to this order which contain hardy species are, Bignonia, Tecoma, and Catalpa, which are thus distinguished : — Tourn. Calyx 5-toothed. Dissepiment of the fruit parallel. Calyx 5-toothed. Dissepiment of the fruit contrary. Calyx 2-parted. Dissepiment of the fruit parallel. GENUS I. TifcoMA Juss. CATA'LPA Juss. 0 BIGNOVN/^ Tourn. THE TRUMPET FLOWER. Angiospermia. Lin. Syst. Didynamia Identification. Tourn. Inst, 72. ; Juss. Gen., 139. ; Ga>rtn. Fruct, t 52. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., 3. p. 132. ; D. Don in Edin. Phil. Journ. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot, edit. 2., p. 282. : Don's Mill. ,4. p. 21fi. Synonymes. Bignbnza sp. of Lin. and others ; Bignone, Fr. ; Trompetenblume, Ger. Derivation. So named by Tournefort, in compliment to the Abb* liignon, librarian to Louis XIV. Gen. Char., SfC. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed, rarely entire. Corolla with a short tube, a campanulate throat, and a 5-lobed bilabiate limb. Stamens 4, didynamous, that is, 2 long and 2 short ; with the rudiment of a fifth. Lobes of anthers divaricate. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule silique-formed, 2-celled ; CHAP. LXX1X. BIGNON/^CTyE. TE ' COMA. 1259 having the dissepiment parallel with the valves. Seeds disposed in 2 rows, imbricate, transverse, with membranous wings. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 216.) — Usually climbing shrubs, furnished with tendrils, rarely erect trees or shrubs. Leaves opposite, simple, conjugate, trifoliolate, digitate, or pinnate. Flowers axillary and terminal, usually panicled. Corollas trumpet-shaped, white, yellow, orange-coloured, purple, violaceous, or rose- coloured. The only hardy species is a subevergreen climber, a native of North America ; and, like all the plants of this order, easily propagated by cuttings of the roots, or shoots. 1 fl- 1. B. CAPREOLANTA L. The tendriled Bignonia, or Trumpet Flower. Identification. Lin. Sp., 870. ; Hort. Cliff, 317. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 217. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 864. ; Breyn. Icon., 33. t. 25. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 104. t. 40. : Bocc. Sic., 31. t. 15. f. 31. ; Zan. Hist., 74. f. 2. ed. 2. 49. t. 33. ; and our fig. 1090. Spec. Char., fyc. Climbing. Leaves conjugate; leaflets cordate-oblong; lower ones simple. Tendrils small, trifid; the lobes bifurcate. Peduncles axillary, 1-flowered, crowded. Calyx entire. Corollas red- ^ dish yellow. Follicles flattened, 1 ft. long. (Don's Mttl.y iv. p. 217.) A climbing shrub, a native of North America, in the more southern parts ; flower- ing in June and July. The follicles are said, as above, to be a foot long ; but, on an open wall, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, they do not exceed 6 in. or 8 in. It was introduced in 1710, and forms a very ornamental wall climber in British gardens. This is an excellent plant for covering dead walls, from its great capability of extension, its being subevergreen, and the singular shape of its large and handsome leaflets. It requires a sheltered situation, and favourable exposure, in order to flower freely. The plant of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden ripens seeds. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 2s. each ; at Bollwyller, where it is a green-house plant, 4 francs ; and at New York, 50 cents. GENUS II. TE'COMA Juss. THE TECOMA. Lin. Syst. Didynamia Angiospermia. Identification. Juss. Gen., p. 139. ; R. Br. Prod., 471. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer., S.'p. 142. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot, 2d edit, p. 282. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 223. Synonyme. Bignonto sp. of Lin. and others. Derivation. From Tecomaxochitl, the Mexican name of one of the species. Gen. Char., $c. Calyx campanulate, 5-toothed. Corolla with a short tube, and a campanulate throat; limb 5-lobed, bilabiate. Stamens 4, didynamous; that is, 2 long and 2 short ; with the rudiment of a fifth sterile filament. Stigma bilamellate. Capsule silique-formed, 2-celled, having the dissepi- ment contrary to the valves. Seeds disposed in 2 rows, imbricate, winged, transverse. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 223.) — The only hardy species yet intro- duced is a deciduous climbing shrub. -I 1. T. RADIVCANS Juss. The rooting-brancked Tecoraa, or Trumpet Flower. Identification. Juss. Gen., p. 139. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 225. Synonymes. Bignbnto radlcans Lin. Sp., 871., Hort. Cliff., 317., Ups., 178., Gron. Virg., 73., Mill. Icon., t. 65., Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 103. t. 1., Sab. Hort., 2. t. 84., Du JRoi Harbic., 1. p. 116., Wangenh. Amer., 68. t. 26. f. 53., Willd. Arb., 47., Curt. Sot. Mag., t 485., Hit: Mon., p. 101., Mor. Hist., 3. p. 612. f. 15. t. 3. f. 1., Corn. Can., 102. t 103. ; Bignftnm radlcans m^jor Hort., Gclsemium Clematis Barrel. Icon., 59.; Bignbnia ./raxinifblia Catesb. Car,; Jasmin de Virginia, Fr. ; Wurzeln Bignonia, Ger. ; Esschenbladige Bignonia, Dutch. Derivation. Wurzeln is, simply, rooting ; and EsschenblUdige, ash-leaved. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 485. ; and our fig. 1091. * 4-N 7 1260 ARBORKTUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., $c. Climbing, glabrous. Branches rough, rooting. Leaflets 9, ovate, acuminated, coarsely serrated. Racemes terminal, corymbose, on long peduncles. Tube of corolla 5 times longer than the calyx. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 225.) A beautiful hardy climber, which fixes itself to trees or walls by its roots, like ivy. The flowers are produced at the ends of the shoots, in large bunches; and have long swelling tubes, shaped somewhat like a trumpet. The corolla is large, scarlet, and orange-coloured. It is a native of Carolina, Florida, and Virginia, and flowers in August and September. It was introduced in 1640, and is frequent in British gardens, where it grows vigorously, producing tufts of leaves and fine flowers, abundantly at the extremity of the branches, but being rather apt to become naked below. One of the finest specimens of this plant in Europe is that trained against the Palace Pitti at Florence, which, when we saw it in 1819, was, if our recollection does not deceive us, upwards of 60 ft. high, and extending proportionably in width. It is quite hardy in England ; but in the north of France they cover the trunk with straw during winter, for a few years, till it has become perfectly ligneous. Price of plants, in the London nurse- ries, 50s. per hundred; in pots, Is. 6d. each ; seeds, Is. 6d. per ounce: at Boll- wyller, 50 cents, or 15 francs per hundred: and at New York, 50 cents. Variety. .A T. r. 2 major Hort. has the flowers larger and of a paler scarlet ; the leaves, also, differ considerably, both in size and shape. It is a climbing shrub, a native of Carolina, which flowers in August, and was introduced in 1724. -t 2. T. GRANDIFLO'RA Swt. The great-flowered Tecoma. Identification. Sweet's Hort Brit., p. 14. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 225. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonym.es. BignbniVi grandifldra Thunb. Ft. Jap., 253., Blum. B'jdr., 778. ; B. chinensis Lam. Diet., 1. p. 424.; Rjotsjo Kecmpf. Amcen., p. 856., Banks Icon. K&mftf., t 21. ; Incarvillea grandi- fl&ra Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 836. ; Tung-von-fa, Chinese. Engravings. Banks Icon. Kaempf, t. 21. ; and out fig. 1092. Spec. Char., $c. Slightly scandent, glabrous. Leaflets 7 — 9, ovate, acumi- nated, coarsely serrated, attenuated at the base. Panicles terminal, pendulous. Calycine segments lanceo- late, length of the tube of the corolla. Branches rooting. Young shoots spotted with dark purple. Leaves 6 — 10 in. long, Petioles marginate. Flowers pendulous, forming terminal cross-armed panicles, large, of a tawny orange colour on the outside, and of a tolerably bright red- dish orange colour inside, with brighter streaks. Nectary a glandular crcnated ring. Anterior lobe of stigma recurved. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 225.) A climbing shrub, a native of China and Japan. Introduced in 1800, and flowering in July and August. This species, when first introduced, was thought to be rather tender; but it is now found to be almost as hardy as Tecoma radicans, which it greatly re- sembles, but is of a slighter habit, though it has much larger flowers, and is altogether a very splendid plant. There is a fine specimen at Kew, in front of one of the stoves ; a large one in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which has stood against the conservative wall there since 1825; and one against the wall in the Hackney arboretum. Price of plnnts, in the London nurseries, 2.?. Gd. each. CHAP. LXXIX, CATA'l.PA. 1261 App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the Order Bigno?miceae. Bigndma crucigera Plum. Icon., t. 58., has the leaflets large; the flowers yellow, and whiti»h beneath ; and the follicles, o-- pous, 1 ft. long. A transverse section of the stem repree cross; and hence the trivial name. It is a climbing shrub, a native of Virginia, Mexico, &c. ; and was introduced in 1759. Perhaps it might be grafted or inarched on B. capreo- lata ; and, if so, it might then be tried against a conservative wall. Tecoma austriilis R.Br.; Bignon»aPand5r/;Yi in Italy. In various parts of Italy and the south of France, and particu- larly in the neighbourhood of Milan and Montpelier, the Catnlpa is planted as a road-side tree, and along the avenues to country houses ; where, with A/elia Azedardch and the tulip tree, and in some places, where the soil is moist, with Magnblm acuminata and other species, it forms a scene of splendour and beauty worthy of a climate so congenial to vegetation. In Lombardy, at Monza, 29 years planted, it is 24ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and that of the head 24 ft. Commercial Statistics. Price, in the London nurseries, seedlings 5,?. per 100; transplanted seedlings, from 2ft. to 4ft., from 25s. to 75s. per 100; single plants from 1*. to 2s.()d. each, according to their size; and seeds 2s. per oz. At Bollwyller, plants are from 1 franc to 1^ francs each, and 2 years' seedlings 15 francs per 100. At New York, plants are 50 cents each. App. I. Of the half-hardy ligneous Plants of the Order Bignomaces?. Eccremoc&rpus loneifibrus Humb. et Bonp. PI. JEquin., 1. p. 229. t. 65., and our fig. 1095., is a climber, a native of Peru, with leaves abruptly tripinnate ; and yellow flowers, which are produced in July and August. It was introduced in 1825, and is suffruticose rather than ligneous ; but, preserved in a pit during the winter, and turned out into light rich soil in May, and trained against a wall with a southern aspect, it grows with extraordinary rapidity, flowers freely, and ripens seeds, from which, or by cuttings, it is readily propagated. E. viridis Ruiz et Pav., Don's Mill., 4 p. 231., has green flowers and bipinnate leaves. It is a native of Peru, in woods ; but has not yet been introduced. 1097 Caldmpclis scubra D. Don; Eccremocarpus scaber Ruiz et Pav., Bot. lice., t. 939. ; and our figs. 109fi. and 1097. Introduced from Chili in 1824. Leaves bipinnate, with the leaflets alternate, obliquely cor- date, ovate,, serrated or entire. The calyx is green ; the corolla scarlet, or of a deep orange red ; and the capsule large and muricated. It requires exactly the same treatment as Eccremocarpus ; and, whore young plants cannot be preserved through the winter in a pit or green-house, they may be raised from seeds (which the plant ripens abundantly in the open air, in the neighbourhood of London^, early in spring, in a hot-bed, and shifted from smaller pots to larger ones, so as to be ready to be turned out in the open ground about the end of May. In mild seasons, this species, and also Eccremocarpus longiflorus, live through the winter with very little protection, and shoot up again in the spring. A plant of Calampelis scabra, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, has stood out against a wall in this way since 1830. Perhaps it may be objected to our introducing such plants ri'inodirpus and Calampelis, that they are not truly ligneous ; and that, north of Ixindon, they require to be treated more as herbaceous summer climbers or conservatory plants, than as hardy ligneous ones. \Vereadilyadmitthatsuchplantsas these form, as it were, the boundary of the ligneous kingdom ; but still we think they are more woody than beitoCCOUt, and that the same kind of garden culture which is applicable to ligneous plants is the best adapted for them. Besides, in the south of England, the stems of the species of both these genera assume a decidedly more ligneous character than they do in the climate of London, and the plants endure in the open air, against a wall, for several years. 4-0 1264 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. CHAP. LXXX. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS OR SUFFRUTICOSE PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER Coboe^&scandens Cav. Icon. Rar. 1. p. 11. 1. 16., N. Du Ham., 4. t. 50., and our fig. 1098., is a tendrilcd climber, well known for the rapidity of its growth, the fine glaucous green of its smooth leaves and shoots, and the beauty of its large, solitary, axillary, nodding flowers, with bell-shaped violet or purple corollas, and its large, oval, pendent fruit. Plants should either be raised in autumn, and preserved in a pit, and turned out in spring (which is the general practice about London), or they may be sown in spring, and brought forward in a hot-bed. In mild winters, plants, in dry soil, against a conservative wall, maybe preserved alive by covering them with mats. A plant of Coba?\i scandens against the veranda at the Castle Inn at Slough, in 1806, is said to have extended its shoots upwards of 100 ft., on each side of the root, in one season. Astonishing effects might be produced by this plant in a single season, if it were thought desirable to incur a little extra expense. By preparing a large mass of turfy loam well enriched with leaf mould, or thoroughly decomposed manure, and by mixing this mass with a quantity of small sand- stones, as recommended by Mr. M' Nab for theculture of thegenus .Erica, a large fund of nourishment would be produced. Now, in order that this nourishment might be rapidly imbibed by the roots, it would be necessary to supply it with bottom heat early in the season, and with liquid manure from a surrounding trench, three parts filled with that material, during the whole summer. A plant so treated would cover several thousand square feet of surface, either of wall, roof, or of the open ground, in one season. 1098 CHAP. LXXXI. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY SUFFRUTICOSE PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER CONVOLVULA'CE^E. TIIR RE are a few species of Convolvulus which are technically considered shrubby; and, though or all practical purposes they may be treated as herbaceous p'ants, we shall, for the sake of thoM1 who wish to gather every thing into an arboretum that can be included in it, here notice two or three species. -* Convdh'uhts Dorycnium L., Fl. Gra?c., t. 200., and producing its fine rose-coloured flowers in J099 June and July. It was introduced in 1806, and is occasionally met with in collections. It is suit- able for rockwork. tt. C. Cnebrurn L., Fl. Grace., t. 200., and our ,fis. 10P9., is a native of Spain, Crete, &c., with a shrubby-branched stem, and the whole plant covered with soft silvery down. It was introduced in 1640.; grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft. ; and produces its white and pale red flowers from May to September. It is about as hardy as Cncorum tricnccum (seep. 560.). CHAP. LXXXIII. co FID //r 1265 C. scoptirius L., and C.flAridus L., are natives of the Canaries, where they form trailing shrubs from 1 ft. to 3 ft. in height ; and they might probably be treated as half-hardy. CHAP. LXXXII. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER 5ORAGINAVCE7E. tt. iJt/iospi'nnum fnttic.nsitm L. (Garid. Aix., p. 68. t. 15.) is a native of the south of Europe and north of Africa, where it forms a shrub from 1 ft. to 3ft. high, producing its blue flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1683, but is not common in collections. «. L J'ntth :?:suiH mujus Lehm. ; /,. rosmarinifolium Tenure, Bot. Keg., 1. 1736. ; and our Jig. 1101. is a native of Naples, and on the mountains of the Grecian Archipelago. &T L. prostratum Lois. Fl. Gall., 1. p. 10f>. t. 4., is a prostrate suftruticose plant, a iKitive of France. Introducer? in 1825. The corolla is of a bluish purple ; and the whole plant is pilose and cancsct-nt. It is, in all probability, only a variety of L. fruticosum. E"chium L. There are some species of this genus natives of Teneriffe, the Ca- nary Islands, and Madeira, on rocks. They have mostly splendid blue or white flowers, and some of them, such as E. gi- ganteum, grow as high as 10ft. On dry rockwork, in a warm sheltered situation, we have no doubt they would all prove half-hardy. E. candicans L., Bot. Keg., andt. 44.,our./?£. 1102., is oneofthe most common species in British green-houses. It is a native of Madeira, on high rocks ; was introduced in 1777 ; grows to the height of from 2ft. to 4ft; and produces its blue, campanulate flowers in May and June. Hettotrdpium peruvinnum L., H. p. JiCjbrldum Hort. Brit, and H. corym- bosum Ruiz et Pav., Bot. Mag., 1. 1609., are Peruvian under-shrubs, well known for their fragrant flowers, and on that account introduced into every flower-garden. Plants are raised by cuttings early in spring ; and, being turned out into a bed of rich light soil, they flower freely all the summer, till they are destroyed by frost. Two or three stock plants should be kept through the winter, in the green-house or pit, to be ready to be placed in a hot-bed or stove, in order to furnish abundance of cuttings in spring. (See the mode of treating /tosa fndica by Mr. EDes, noticed p. 801.) 110] CHAP. LXXXIII. OF THE HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CORD/A CE/E. Ehrltia. xerrata Roxb. Cor., 1. 1. 55., and ourfig. 1103., is a low tree, a native of the East Indies and China. Introduced in 17!)5, and generally kept in stoves; but a plant has stood, since 1830, against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Gar- den ; where it grows rapidly, flowers freely, and appears quite hardy. A plant, as a standard, in the open garden, at lessrs. Loddiges's, has the shoots killed down every year to •ithin 1 ft. of the ground ; but the stool sends out fresh loots every spring, which generally attain the height of 3 ft. r 4ft. in the course of the summer, and make a fineappear- nce, from the large size of their leaves. The circumstance fa plant like this, a native of the East Indies, and so long onsidered as a stove plant in England, having lived in the open garden for several years; and, against a wall, having not only lived, but flowered freely; ought to be a great encourage- < - nient to cultivators to try almost every kind of plant, what- s ever be its native country, in the open air, when they have an opportunity. We do not recommend the trial of scarce and valuable stove plants ; and from the palms, prchid&ceae, and other endogenous orders or tribes, perhaps little is to be hrpcd for in the way of acclimatisation : but all hcr- InrcoiK plants that die down annually to the ground, and all exogenous ligneous plants, deserve a trial, when a plant ran be spared without injuring the collection to which it If, after a thousand trials, one spedes only should have proved sufficiently hardy to endure the open air in our climate, the recompense to the cultivator will be ample. Let him not forget, in making experiments of this kind, that Ancnhn j.iponica was originally treated as a stove plant, and Krrr/V/ japonica as an inhabitant of the preen- house. 1 O 2 110 1266 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART 111. CHAP. LXXXIV. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SOLANA^CEJE. THE few ligneous or suffruticose hardy plants contained in this order are included in the genera tfolanum, Lycium, and Crabowskirt, which are thus characterised : — UM Pliny. Calyx 5-cleft, rarely 4-cleft. Corolla rotate, rarely campanu- late, usually 5-cleft. Anthers connivent, dehiscing by pores at the apex. Berry 2-celled, rarely 4-celled. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 398.) Z/Y'CIUM L. Calyx 5-toothed, or 3 — 5-lobed. Corolla funnel-shaped or tu- bular. Anthers usually exserted, and not connivent, opening lengthwise. Berry 2-celled. (Dons Mill., iv. p. 398.) CRABO'WSKIJ Schlecht. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped. Limb convolute in aestivation, reflexed. Drupe containing two, 2-celled, bony carpels. Cells 1 -seeded. (Don's Mill.,\v. p. 400.) GENUS I. SOLA'NUM Pliny. THE NIGHTSHADE. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogyraft. Identification. Tourn. Inst, p. 149. t. 62. ; Lin. Gen., No. 251. ; Schreb. Gen., No. 337. ; Juss. Gen., 126., ed. Usteri, p. 141. ; _Mcench Meth;, p. 473. ; R. Br. Prod., 444. ; Dunal Mon. Sol., 115. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 295. ; Don's M Synonymes. Melongi-na Tourn. Inst., p. 151. t. 65. ; Pseudo-Capsicum Mccnch Mcth., p. 476. . p. 400. Nycterium Vent. Jard. Malm., p. 85. ; "Aquartio Jacq. Araer., p."l5. 1. 12. ; Morelle, Fr. ; Nacht- schatten, Ger. Derivation, The first use of the word Solanum occurs in the writings of Tragus, who applied it to Chenopodium hybridum. It is said to be derived from solarf, to console. The Greeks called our European solanums struchnoi, a name which Linnaeus transferred to the genus of tropical shrubs, Strychnus, to which the nux vomica belongs. (Bot. Reg., t. 1516.) Gen. Char., $c. Caly permanent, 5-, rarely 4-, cleft. Corolla rotate, rarely campanulate, 5-, rarely 4-, cleft. Anthers oblong, connivent, opening by 2 pores at the apex. Berry almost globose, 2 — 3 — 4-celled, but usually 2-celled. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 400.) — Herbs or shrubs, unarmed or prickly, rarely spiny. Leaves undivided, sinuated, lobed, impari-pinnate, or decom- pound, usually alternate ; but, in many species, twin, rarely ternary. Pedun- cles solitary or numerous, simple or multifid, axillary or extra-axillary, 1- or many-flowered, opposite the leaves, or scattered, or terminal. The pedicels in S. tuberosum are articulated under the flower. The fruit of S. esculen- tum is large and 5-celled. In some species, the flowers are sometimes 6_9-cleft. 1 1. S. Dl)LCAMAXRA L. Identification. Lin. Sp., p. 264. ; Don's Mill Eng. Fl., 1. p. 317.; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonynies. S. sc&ndens, Neck. Gallo-Bel., 119. ; Dulcamara flex- uosa Mcench Mcth. ; p. 514. ; S. scandens seu Dulcamara Tourn. Inst. , p. 149.; Amkra dulcis Gerard Emac., 350. ; Dulcis am&ra Trag., 816. ; Glycypicroa seu Dulcamara Bauh. Hist., 2. p. 109. icon. ; la Morelle grimpante, Regnault Bot. Icon. Engravings. Engl. Bot, t 565. ; Baxt. Brit Fl. PI., vol. 2. 1. 110. ; 4- Curt Fl. Lond., 1. 1.14. ; Fl. Dan., t.607.; Woodv. Med. Bot, . 97. t 33. ; Stev. et Church. Med. Bot Icon. ; and our fig. 1104. Spec. Char., $c. Shrubby, scandent, flexuous. Leaves ovate-cordate ; superior ones hastate. Corymbs almost opposite the leaves. Shrub glabrous. Leaves cordate; superior ones has- tate, all quite entire. Corymbs panicled. Co- rolla violet-coloured, with reflexed segments, each segment furnished with 2 green spots at the base. Berries elliptic, red. (Don's Mill., iv. The Bitter-sweet, or woody Nightshade. 4. p. 409.; Smith's 1104 CHAP. LXXXIV. SOLANA^E^E. ^OLAXNUM. 1267 p. 409.) A climbing shrub, a native of Europe, Asia, and North America, in hedges and among bushes ; plentiful in Britain ; flowers in June and July. Varieties. J. S. D. 1 violacea Hort. Eyst., p. 385. t. 384. No. 3. — Corollas violet. 1 S. D. 2 alba Lin. Fl. Suec., p. 66. —Corollas white. There are plants of this variety in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. J, S. D. 3 carnea Cels. Ups., 32.— Corollas flesh-coloured. 1 S. D. 4- plena Tourn. Inst., 149., Hort. Eyst., 1. c. — Corollas double. J. S. D. 5 variegdta Munt., fig. 156., Tourn/Inst., 149., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — Leaves variegated. 1 S. D. 6 hirsuta Don's Mill., iv. p. 409. ; S. littorale Hort. — Plant hairy or downy. Flowers violet. Found on the sea coast. There are plants in Messrs. Loddiges's collection. 1 S. D. 7 rupeslris Schmidt Fl. Bot., p. 69. — Stem erect. Leaves ovate, quite entire. Racemes few-flowered, dichotomous. A native of Bo- hemia. (Don's Mill., iv.' p. 409.) Description, Properties, fyc. The stems of this species are roundish, branched, twisted, and climbing by elongation, among, other shrubs, and in hedges, to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. or upwards. When bruised, broken, or rubbed, they yield a strong and peculiar odour, not unlike that which proceeds from rats and mice. The roots smell like potatoes; and both roots and stalks, upon being chewed, first cause a sensation of bitterness, which is soon followed by a considerable degree of sweetness, whence the specific name. The plant has been in repute for its medical virtues since the days of Theo- phrastus, by whom it was called Fitis sylvestris; by Pliny, it was called Melortum. Gerard, Boerhaave, Cullen, and others, attribute to the berries, and also to the leaves and stalks, many virtues ; and the plant is still in great repute among rustic practitioners. In Wales a salve is made from the leaves, which is considered infallible in removing bruises. A decoction of the whole plant, or an infusion of the young twigs, is considered excellent in rheumatic cases, and also in jaundice and scurvy. The berries are poisonous; and, as they are common in hedges, they are very frequently eaten by children, on whom they operate by exciting violent vomiting and purging. To lessen their deleterious effects, warm water should be administered immediately, and in large quantities, to dilute the poison, and provoke vomiting. To prevent vomiting, when an infusion or decoction of the plant is taken medicinally, it is diluted with milk. (Smith's Eng. FL, i. p. 118.) Trained to a single stem, to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., and supported by a strong iron rod, with a parasol top, this common hedge weed might form a very handsome gardenesque pendulous tree. The Acherontia A'tropos Fab., in its larva state (fig. 1081. in p. 1253.) feeds on the bitter-sweet and the elder, as well as on the common white jasmine. « 2. S. SUFFRUTICOVSUM Schousb. The suffruticose Nightshade. Identification. Schousb. ex Willd. Enum., p. 236. ; Dun. Sol., p. 154. ; Syn., p. 13. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 413. Spec. Char., fyc. Stem unarmed, suflfruticose. Leaves ovate, dentately angular, nearly glabrous, ciliated. Flowers subpanicled (ex Dun.}. Umbels extra-foliaceous, pedunculate (ex Willd.}. Branches 2-edged, or quadrangular! y winged from the decurrence of the petioles. Angles toothed. Leaves large, glaucous, covered above with soft hairs while young. Flowers white. Berries black. Very like S. nlgrum ; but the stem is shrubby, the leaves larger, and the flowers more numerous, &c. (Don's Mill., 4. p. 413.) A shrub, a native of Barbary, where it grows to the height of 4 ft., and flowers from May till September. It was introduced in 1804 ; but we have not seen the plant. » i- 3. S. CRI'SPUM R. $ S. The curled-leaved Solanum. Identification. Rura. et Schult. Sp. PI., 4. p. 595. ; Fl. Peruv., 2. £ 1. 1. 158. f. a. ; Dunal Solan., 159. : Syii. p. 16. No. 78. ; Lindl. Bot. Reg., t. 1516. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 414. f-:n-i-ii('i>i>rs. Bot. Keg., t. 1516. ; and our./%. 1105. . C '//nr., cyr. Stem shrubby. Leaves ovate, subcordate, wavedly curled, acuminate. Flowers corymbose. (Raem. ct Schult. Sp. PI., iv. p. 95.) Leaves all simple, undivided, ovate, or cordate, acuminate, petiolate, slightly curled at the margin ; younger leaves powdery, but full-grown ones green. Cymes 4 o 3 1268 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. many-flowered, terminal, all the parts powdery. Bracteas none. Calyx short, 5-toothed. Corolla middle-sized, of a bluish lead-colour. Anthers equal, yel- low. (LindL] A native of Chiloe, in waste places and hedges. Introduced by Mr. Anderson, collector to Mr. Lowe of the Clapton Nursery, in 1830. It is a hardy vigorous-growing plant, of a much more ligneous character than S. Dulcamara, subevergreen, and covered with flowers nearly the whole summer. A plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden attained the height of 10 ft., against a wall, in 3 vears ; and its stem is between 3 in. and 4 in. in diameter: one in the Clapton Nursery is still larger. As this species will grow in any soil, and is readily pro- pagated by cuttings, it promises to be of great value as an ornamental climber, for rapidly covering naked walls. Dr. Lindley observes that, " if tied to a stake, and thus forced to grow erect, it will throw out a great number of lateral branchlets, at the end of every one of which is a bunch of flowers. It this state it was ex- hibited by Mr. Lowe of Clapton, at a meeting of the Horticultural Society, in April, 1832, and was greatly admired." (Sot. Reg., 1. 1516.) It is readily- propagated by cuttings, and promises to be a most valuable shrub for covering naked walls, or varying ruins or rockwork. The smooth shining green of its leaves, which are seldom eaten by insects, and the profusion of its flowers, which are bluish, render it highly ornamental. 4. S. BONAPIE'NSE L. The Buenos Ayres Nightshade. Dun. Sol., 198., Syn , p. 34. ; Dill . Identification. Lin. Sp., No. 2fi4., exclusive of the syn. of Plum Eltli., p. 2fi4. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 429. Kiiffruvin^s. Dill Elth., p. 264. t. 272. f. 351. ; and our Jig. 1 106. Spec. Char., $c. Shrubby, almost un- armed. Leaves ovate-oblong sinu- ately repanded, smoothish. Racemes c corymbose, lateral, or extrafoliaceous. \ Stem green, prickly at the base ; adult stems unarmed. Leaves sometimes entire, rarely prickly. Corymbs large. Calyx 4 — 5-cleft. Segments subu- late. Corolla large, white, downy outside. Berry globose, ? yellow, 4-celled, size of a small pea. Root creeping. (Don's Mil/., iv. p. 429.) A shrub, a native of Buenos Ayres, where it grows from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in height, flowering from June to Sep- tember. It was introduced in 1727; and a plant in the Chelsea Garden has stood against the wall for 50 years, and is now 8ft. high. App. i. Half-hardy ligneous orfruticose Species ofSdldmt-ni. Soldnum Balbisn Dunal, Sot. Reg., t. 140., is a native of South America, with blue flowers, which are produced from April to September. It was introduced in ISlii, and, at first, treated as a green house plant ; but a specimen planted against the wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in 18:3,3, grows vigorously, and flowers freely every year. It belongs to the section Dulcamara, of which there area number of species or varieties indigenous to-almost every part of the world, which are, in all probability, half-hardy or hardy. There are several shrubby s-irts, unnamed, from Valparaiso, which have stood out several years in the Chelsea Botanic Garden ; and a nuiuluT of nan.i* in U.c enumeration in our Hurtits Kritanmcus seem to indicate that thv plants might be tried in the open air in favourable situations. 1106 Clf Yl>. I. XXXI V. »LANACEJB, 1269 1107 rsnstol >ursery are said to be somewhat airier figured in the Botanical Repository. (Ibid., p. 26! S. angulatum H. et S., Dun. Sol, 2. 95. t. 1., Lima, introduced in 1825. It has large angulated S. \wtnccum Cav., Hot. Hep., t. 411., is a native of South America, from which country it was in- troduced into Britain in ]8()o. It forms a splendid shrub, 1011. or 1211. high, and produces egg-shaped fruit, of a deep crimson colour. The fruit are about the size and shape of magnum bonuin plums, and liang down in clusters of three or four together. (Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 10:1.) A plant of this spirits in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, in 181o", produced leaves nearly a foot in length, and half a foot iii breadth ; giving out, when handled, an odour resembling that of the bruised wood of S. Dul- camara. This >pecics resembles, in its free habit of growth, Brugm&osta suaveolens; and it is observed by a corresjxMident of the Gantener*! Magazine, that it is likely to thrive and flower under the same treatment as that plant. The same writer adds, " did the plants of S. 6ctaccum, when planted out, produce only a copious clothing of such leaves, they would, in themselves, be striking, and impart an additional tropical feature to the British flower-garden." (Ibid., p. 1.55.) The plants of this species in the Bristol Nursery are said to be somewhat different from that i. 269. ) a native of It has large angulated prickly leaves, with purple veins and petioles. Preserved through the winter in a stove, and turned out in the spring, it makes a splendid appearance in the flower border. S. marginutu/u \V., Bot. Mag., t. 1928., is a native of Africa, and forms an evergreen shrub, 4ft. or 5ft. high., striking from the mealy whiteness of its leaves. S. Psehdo-Ctiusicum L., Capsicum /fmbmum Pli'nit Gerard, is a native of Madeira, an old inhabitant of our green-houses. It grows 4 ft. or 5 ft. high, and produces red, or yellowish fruit, about the size of cherries. Gerard says, " it is a rare and pleasant plane, kept in pots and tubs in green-houses during the extremity of winter, and set abroad in March and April." S. sodomeum L., the apple of Sodom, is a native of different parts of Africa, and also of Sicily, and the south of Italy. It is a shrub, with numerous short and thick branches, armed with many spines. The leaves are above 4 in. long, and 2 in. broad. The flowers are blue, and the berries yellow, as large as walnuts. It abounds, along with Spartium iniestum Presl, on the coast of Calabria, and at the foot of Mount Etna. (Comp. Bot. Mag., 1. p. 95.) S. \igustrinum Lodd. Bot. Cab., t 1963., and pur fig. 1107., is a native of Chili, introduced by Mr. Gumming in 1831, and flowering in a sheltered border from May to September. It is a free-growing shrub, readily propagated by cuttings ; and judging from the plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, from which our figure was taken, we should think it tolerably hardy, GENUS II. LY'CIUM L. THE Box THORN. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 1262.; Lam. 111., t. 112. ; H. B. et Kunth Nov. Gen. Amer, 3 p 50 • Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot., «d edit., p. 295. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 457. SynoHipncs. Jasm'moldes Kiss, in Act. Gall., 1711, Mich. Gen., 224. t. 105. ; Matrimony Vine, Atiiir. ; Lycien, Fr. ; Bocksdorn, Ger. One species, L. barbarum, is commonly called the Duke of Argyll's tea tree, from the circumstance of a tea plant (Thla viridis) having been sent to the Duke of Argyll at the same time as this plant, and the labels having been accidentally changed. Derivation. Derived from Lycia, in Asia Minor ; hence the lukion of Dioscorides ; a name given by him to a thorny shrub, which was supposed by Dr. Sibthorp to have been the flhamnusinfectbrius, but which Mr. lloyle, with greater probability, regards as identical with a species of Berbcris, which he has denominated Berberis Lycium. Description, Sf-c. Thorny rambling shrubs, in general producing long slender shoots, and assuming the character of climbers. Natives of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America. Hedges may be formed of the first nine sorts. 1 1. L. EUROPIUM L. The European Box Thorn. IJt'iitffication. Lin. Syst., 228. ; Mant, p. 47. ; WilW. Enum., 1. p. 246. ; Sibth. ct Smith Fl. Cirajc. , t. 'J-id. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.36. L. .valici folium Mill. Diet., No. 3., Mich. Gen., p. 224. t. 105. f. 1., Mill. Icon., t. 171. f. 2. : Jasminoldes aculeatum Mich. KuRravings. Mich. Gen., t. 105. f. 1. ; Mill. Icon., 1. 171. f. 2. ; and our fig. 1108. S])cc. Char., $r. Branches erect, loose. Buds spinescent. Leaves fascicled, obovate-lanceolate, obtuse, or spathulate, bent obliquely. Flowers twin or solitary. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted, but shorter than the limb. Calyx 5-cleft, ruptured at the side. Corollas pale violet, reticulated with red veins ; tube greenish. (Dons Mi//., iv. p. 458.) A rambling 4- o 4 1270 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, shrub, with long slender shoots, and prone to throw up innumerable suckers; a native of the south of Europe, where it grows to the height of from 10 ft. to 12ft.; flowering from May till August. It was introduced in 1730, and is common in British gardens ; where it >s valuable for covering naked walls, as it grows with extreme rapidity, and flowers and fruits freely, in almost any soil or situation. Established plants, in good soil, will make shoots 10 ft. or 12 ft. in length in one season ; and the plant, when trained against a house or high wall, will reach the height of 30 it. or 40ft., as may be seen in some courts in Paris. Trained to a strong iron rod, to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., and then allowed to spread over an umbrella head, it would make a splendid bower. Its shoots would hang down to the ground, and form a complete screen on every side, ornamented from top to bottom with ripe fruit, which is large, and bright scarlet or yellow ; with unripe fruit, which is of a lurid purple; or with blossoms, which are purple and white. Some idea of the quantity of ripe and unripe fruit, and of blossoms, which may be found on a shoot at one time, may be formed from fig. 1 108., which is only a portion of a shoot, the upper part of which (not exhibited in the figure) contained two or three dozen of fruit, all ripe at once. If it were re- quired to open the sides of a bower covered with this plant, the shoots could be tied together so as to form columns, at regular distances all round : but they must be untied in an hour or two afterwards, to prevent the shoots in the interior of the column from being heated so as to cause them to drop their leaves and fruit. Price of plants, in the London nur- series, from 6d. to 1*. each ; at Bollwyller, 30 cents ; and at New York. 37^ cents. Varieties. There is a variety with yellow fruit, and another with the fruit roundish ; and, in our opinion, L. barbarum, chinense, ruthenicum, Shawz, and Tre- vridnum, all which we have seen in Loddiges's arbo- retum ; and, probably, other sorts which we have not seen, are nothing more than variations of the same form. 1 2. L. (E.) BA'RBARUM L. The Barbary Box Thorn. Identification. Lin. Sp., 277. ; Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1059., exclusive of the synonymes of Shaw and Lam. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonymes. L. Aalimifblium Mill. Diet., No. 6. ; L. barbarum « vulgare Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 257. Schkuhr Handb., 1. p. 147. t. 46., Hayne Term. Bot., t. 10. f. 5., Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 306. t. 121. f. 4., Mich. Gen., t. 105. f. L; the Duke of Argyll's Tea Tree. Engravings. Wats. Dend. Brit, t 9. : and OUT fig. 1109. Spec. Char.y #e. Branches depend- 1 1Q9 ent. Buds spiny. Leaves lan- ceolate, flat, glabrous, acute. Flowers twin, extra-axillary, pe- dicellate. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted, about equal in length to the limb. Branches angular. CHAP. LXXXIV. SOLAN ACEJE. 1271 Buds often without spines. Calyx 2— 3-lobed. Corolla with a purple limb, and yellowish base. Stigma 2-lobed. Berry ovate, yellow. Stamens bearded near the base. There is a variety of this, having livid or pale corollas, and reddish yellow berries. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A climb- ing shrub, a native of the north of Asia, Africa, and south of Europe ; where it flowers from May till August. It was introduced in 1696f; and what has been said respecting L. europae'um is equally applicable to this sort, which, we think, may, without any hesitation, be pronounced only a variety of it. •* 1 3. L. (E.) CHINE'NSE Mill. The Chinese Box Thorn. Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 5. ; Bunge in Mem. Acad. Petersb., 2. p. 123. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. Synonymet. L. barbarum 0 chinense Ait. Hurt. Kew., 1. p. 257. ; L. barbarum Lour. Coch., 1. L. ovatum N. Du Ham., 1. p. 107. rh 1110 " p. 165. ? : L. ovatum N. Du Ham., \. p. 107. Engravings. Lam. 111., 1. 112. f. 2. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 8. ; and our fig. 1110. from the N. Du Ham., and fig. 1111. from, we think, a spe- cimen in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., $c. Branches pendulous, prostrate, stri- ated. Buds spinescent. Leaves by threes, ovate, acute, attenuated at the base. Peduncles much longer than the calyx, which is entire. Stamens exserted. Said by Bunge to be nearly allied to L. ruthenicum; but differs in the leaves being broad- ovate. Corollas purple. Ber- ries orange-coloured. Shoots 81 very long (ex Mill.). We know not whether the plants described by Miller and by Bunge are the same: the plant here meant is that of Bunge. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A climbing shrub, a native of China, about Pekin and Canton; and of Cochin- China; where it flowers from May till August. It is un- certain when it was introduced; but there are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and the chief dif- ference between it and L. europaevum is, that it is a smaller, weaker plant. _I 4. L. (E.) TREVUA^NUM G. Don. Trew's Box Thorn. Identification. Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. L. barbarum Lam. Diet., 3. p. 509., ex Pair. Suppl., 3. p. 427., Treva Ehret., t. 68., ex- clusive of the synonymes'; L. chinense N. Du Ham., 1. p. 116., Pers. Ench., 1. p. 231. No. 9. Engraving. N. Du Ham., t. 30. Spec. Char., $c. Branches diffuse, angular. Buds spinose. Leaves petiolate, lanceolate, acute. Peduncles 1-flowered, solitary, or twin, extra-axillary. Calyx 2 — 3-cleft. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted. This species differs from L. chinense Mill, in the spines, and from L. barbarum in the leaves. Branches rufescent. Spines few. Corolla fine purple, with a white star in the centre. Filaments pilose at the base. Berry ovate. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A shrub, a native of China, where it grows 6ft. high, flowering from May till August. It was introduced in 1818; and, judging from the plants in the Hackney arboretum, is scarcely, if at all, different from L. europaevum. A 5. L. (E.) RUTHE'NICUM Murr. The Russian Box Thorn. IdfntificatioH. Murr. Comm. Goett, 1779, p. 2. t 2. ; Bicb. Fl. Taur. Cauc., 1. p. 166. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458.; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. 1272 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. L. tatAricum Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 78. t. 4. l-'.ii^nii'ings. Murr. Coinm. Goett., 1779, p. 2. t. 2. ; and our./tij. 1112. Spec. C/utr.,$c. Branches dependent. Buds spinescent. Leaves linear-lanceolate, fleshy, obtuse, attenuated at the base, solitary, or sub-fasciculate. Peduncles longer than the calyx. Calyx with 5 unequal teeth. Stamens exserted, equal to the limb. Calyx usually irregularly 5-toothed, rarely 2— 3-lobed, as in L. barbarum. Corolla with a white tube and purplish limb. Leaves grey, like those of L. afrum. (Don's JW/l/., iv. p. 458.) A climbing shrub, a native of Siberia, in nitrous places j on the Wolga, and in Hyrcania ; flowering from June till August. It was introduced in 1804; and, judging from the plants in Messrs. Loddiges's collection, is scarcely, if at all, different from L. europium. Variety. 1 L. r. 2 caspicum Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 49. f. A.— Leaves shorter. Buds more spinose. Flow- ers smaller. Native about the Caspian Sea. (Don's Mi/I., iv. p. 458.) 1 6. L. (E.) LANCEOLA'TUM Poir. The lanceolate-leaved Box Thorn. Identification. Poir. Suppl, 3. p. 429. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. Synonyme. L. europium 0 Dec. Fl. Fr., No. 2699., Pers. Ench., 1. p. 231. No. 8., N. Du Ham 1. p. 123. t. 32., Loud. Hort. Brit., ed. 1829. Engraving. N. Du Ham., t. 32. Spec. Char., fyc. Branches dependent, reflexed. Buds spinescent. Leaves lanceolate, nearly sessile, acute at both ends. Flowers solitary, extra-axillary, pedicellate. Corolla funnel-shaped. Sta' incus exserted. Calyx unequally 5-tobthed. Corolla purple, with a white bottom. Berry oblong, red. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A climbing shrub, a native of the south of Europe, particularly of Naples, Greece, &c. ; where it flowers from May till August. When it was introduced is uncer- tain, and we have never seen the plant. 1 7. L. (? E.) TURB;NAXTUM D,i Ham. The turbinsste-fruited Box Thorn. Identification. N. Du Ham., 1. p. 119. t. 31. ; Pers. Ench., 1. p. 231., exclusive of the synonyme of Larn., No. 3. ; Don's Mill. ,4. p. 458. Synonymes. I,, /jalimifolium Mill. Diet., No. 6. ? ; I,, barbarum j3 Dec. Fl. Fr., No, 2700. Engraving*. N. Du Ham., t. 31. ; tad oar Jig. 111J. Spec. Char., &c. Stems erect, fascicled. Branchlets dependent, terete. Buds spiny. Leaves sessile, lanceolate, acuminated. Flowers aggregate, pe- dicellate, extra-axillary. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted. Calyx trifid. Berry red, and turbinate. Corolla violaceous, with a white bottom. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) It is a climbing shrub, a native of China, where it flowers from May till August. It was introduced in 1709 ; but we have o A not seen the plant. 1'hough we consider many of the sorts of this gcnu.-. which are described as species, as only different varieties, it does not follow from that circumstance that each sort may not be tolerably distinct. Wherever plants are raised in great numbers" from seed, it is easy to pick out from among the seedlings many different varieties, which, if propa- gated by extension, will remain distinct till the end of time. We must confess, however, that we know of very few genera of ligneous plants, indeed, where so many of the different alleged species so very closely resemble each other, as in 7,£citim. We have no doubt that by taking a dozen plants of any one of the kinds, from numbers 1 to 9 inclusive, and placing them in a dozen different climates, soils, and situations, we should have a dozen sorts, as well entitled to be considered as species, as most of those which arc here described as such. 1 8. L. (?E.) TETRA'MHUM Thunb. The tetrandrous^owcm/ Box Thorn. Identification. Thunb. Prod., p. 37- ; Lin. Suppl., 150. ; Thunb. in Lin. Trans., 9. p. 154. t. 15. ; Don's Mill., 4. p.4fit). Engraving. Lin. Trans., 9. t. 15. Spec. Char., &c. Spiny, erect. Branches angular, straight. Leaves fascicled, ovate, obtuse. Flowers nearly sessile. Corollas quadririd, tetrandrous. Stem twisted, glabrous, angular, grey, stiff. Branches horizontal, spiny. Leaves a line long. Flowers solitary, rising from the fascicles of leaves on short pedicels. Very like Z/.&frum, but is distinguished from that species in the leaves being more fleshy, and in the flowers bring tetramevous and tetrandrous. It is also, perhaps, the L. capense of Mill. Diet., No. 7., of which the following description is given : — " Leaves oblong. ovate, thickish, crowded. Spines strong, leafy. Leaves scattered, solitary, or fascicled, thick, pale green, permanent. ** (Don's Mill., iv. p. 4(10. 1 A shrub, a native of the Cape of (iood Hope, about Cape Town ; where it grows to the height of fi ft. or 7 ft., flowering in June and July. It was introduced iri 1810; but we have not seen the plant. CHAP. LXXX1V. S-OLANA^CE^E. GRABO'WSKI^. 1273 1 9. L. (?E.) SHA'W/ Roem. Shaw's Box Thorn. Identification. Roem. et Schultes Syst, 4. p. 693. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 458. Synonymc. L. europa»um Mill. Diet., No. 4., Shaw Afr., p. 349. f. 349. Spec. Char., $c. Branches dependent, rather tomentose at the apex. Buds spinescent. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, thickish. Branches scattered. Prickles strong. Leaves short, thick, scattered. Flowers lateral, small, white. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 458.) A shrub, a native of Barbary, where it grows 7 ft. or 8 ft. high ; flowering in June and July. It was introduced in 1700. a 10. L. A'FRUM L. The African Box Thorn. 1114 1115 Identification. Lin. Sp., 277. ; Don's Mill., 4. p. 459. Engravings. Mill. Icon., t. 171. f. 1. ; Swt. Fl. Gard., 2d ser. t 324. ; Bot Reg., t 354. ; Lam. 111., I 112. f. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 1. p. 107—110. ; Trew Ehret, 4. t. 24. f. 2. ; Plenck Icon., t. 127. ; Mich. Gen., p. 224. t. 105. f. 2. ; Nis. Act. Par., 1711., p. 420. t 12. ; and our figs. 1114. and 1115. Spec. Char., fyc. Erect, spiny. Leaves fascicled, linear, canescent, attenuated at the base, obtuse, fleshy. Flowers almost axillary, solitary, drooping. Corola tubular, 3 times longer than the calyx. Stamens enclosed. Bark grey-coloured ; the smaller branches frequently spiny. Leaves glaucous. Filaments bearded near the base, as in all the true species. Stigma slightly 2-lobed. Corolla violaceous rich purple above. Berry globose, violaceous. Calyx 5-toothed. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 459.) It is a shrub, a native of some parts of Spain, the north of Africa, Palestine, Syria, Egypt, and Arabia Felix; where it grows to the height of from 6 ft. to 10 ft., flower- ing in May and June. It was introduced in 1712, and is very commonly kept in the green-house ; but a plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden has stood out against a wall since 1825, where it has attained the height of 12 ft., and flowers profusely every year. It is readily distinguished from all the other sorts by its dark blue or black fruit. Belon, in speaking of the plain of Jericho, and of the banks of the river Jordan, says, the bushes which bear the lycion grow in this plain ; and we find in the Bible (Genesis, chap. 1. v. 10, 11.), that the Children of Israel, in their journey from the land of Goshen to Canaan, came to the threshing-floor of Atadad; that is, in Hebrew, lycium ; the plant being cultivated there for its berries, which were used in medicine as a purgative, known to the ancients by the name of lucion, and the mode of preparing which is indicated by Dioscorides. It is, however, doubtful, whether the berries of .ffhamnus saxatilis, which are known to be cathartic, are not confounded with those of the Z/ycium in this passage. Z-ycium afrum is one of the most ornamental species of the genus ; and, though rather tender, it well deserves a place in every collection, against a wall. Plants, in the London nurseries, 2*. 6d. each. L. ovdtum Hort. There are plants bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. L. spathuldtum Hort. There is a plant bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden against the wall. GENUS III. GRABO'WSKU Schlecht. THE GRABOWSKIA. Lin. Syst. Pentandria Monogynia. Identification. Schlecht. in Linnaea, 7. p. 72. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg. Synonymes. Lyc'mm sp. Lin. ; Ehretia sp. VHlrit. ; Crabowskia Don's Mill., 4. p. 480. Derivation. In honour of Dr. H. Grabowski, one of the editors of Flora Silesiaca. Description, $c. A shrub, with the habit of the genuine species of Zycium, much branched, furnished with axillary spines. Leaves scattered, quite entire. Flowers from fascicles of leaves, or the revolute branchlets ; or sub- corymbose from the tops of the branchlets : hence, they appear as if they were panicled at the tops of the branches. (Don's Mill., iv. p. 480.) *4o 6 1274 ARBORETUM AND FKUT1CETUM. TART 111. 1116 1 1. G. BOERHAAV/^FO^I,/^ Sclileclit. The Boerhaavia-leaved Grabowskia. Identification. Schlccht. in Linnara, 7. p. 72. ; Lindl. in Bot. Reg. Synoni/mcs. Ly^cium boerhaavid/o/m/n Lin. Suppl., p. 150., N. Du Ham., 1. p. 128., Lam. Diet., 3. p. 510. ; EhrLt/a Aalimifolia L'Herit. Stirp., 1. p. 45. t. 83. ; Lycium heterophy'llum Murr. Comm. Giitt., 178;>, p. 6. t. '21. ; Jasminoldes spinosum Du Ham. Arb.t 1. p. 306. No. 5. : Crabowskia boer- \rdSivi:i CHAP. LXXXV. SCROPHULARIA'CE^E. 1277 requires a dry sheltered situation, or to be planted against a wall. It will grow in any common soil, and is readily propagated by cuttings put in in autumn, and protected from the frost by a hand-glass. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, l.v. G(L each. A plant at Purser's Cross is 12ft. high and 15ft. in diameter ; and it has frequently ripened seeds, from which young plants have been raised. App. i. Half-hardy Species of Bud d lea. Bfiddlca. t.alvtfolia Lam. ; Lantana .talvifblia Lin., Jac. Sc., 1. t. 28. ; is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, bearing some resemblance to the common species, but smaller in all its parts. It has been known to stand out for two or three years together against a wall, without any protection. K. paniculata Wall, is a native of Nepal, introduced in 182.3, but not common in collections. II. saligiia Willd., Jacq. Sc., 1. t. 29., is a native of the (.'ape of Good Hope, with white flowers, which are produced in August and September. B. criyia Royle Illust, p. 291., is said to be a highly ornamental shrub, found at moderate elevations in the Himalayas. App. I. Half ~hardy ligneous Plants of the Order Scrophularidcea. Halfi-ria li'cida L , Dot. Mag., 1. 1744., and our fig. 1125., is a shrub, a native of the Cape of Good Hope, with shining leaves, and scarlet flowers, which are produced from June to August. A plant lias stood out in front of the stove at Kew since 1826. 1125 Maurdndya. scmpcrfidrcns Jacq., Hot. Mag., t. 460. ; and M. Rtrclay&na Bot. Res., t. 1108. ; are Mexican climbers, well known for the beauty of their flowers ; and which, in warm situations, grow and flower freely against a wall in the open air, and may be protected during winter; or seeds, which they produce in abundance, may be sown early in the season in a hot-bed, and the plants brought forward in pots, and in clue time turned out. Bfcmtffttt glvtinbtus Willd., Hot. Mag., t. a>4., is an evergreen shrub, a native of California, with rich orange-coloured flowers, which would, in all probability, thrive against a conservative wall with very little protection. Anthoccrcia viscbsa R. Br., Bot. Reg., 1. 1624., is a native of New Holland, in- troduced in 1822. It is a handsome evergreen shrub, with dark green leaves.and rather numerous, large, white flowers, which are produced in May and June. It is easily propa- gated by cuttings, on which account it well deserves a place in a warm sheltered borderj during the summer season, or against a conservative wall. Calceolaria fyUegrffiUia L., Bot. Reg., t. 744. ; C. ruebsa Fl. Per., Hook. Ex. Fl., 2.9. ; and C. scss'lis Hort., see our figs. 1127,1128.; and many other suffruticose hybrids; stand through the winter, as border shrubs, in many of the warmer parts of Devonshire and Cornwall ; and with due care, in the neighbourhood of London, they may be kept alive on aeon- servative wall. i i 97 1128 Veronica decuss&ta Ait., Bot. Mag., t. 242., and our figs. 1129, 1130., is an ever- green shrub, a native of the Falkland Islands, which grows to the height of 1 ft or 2 ft, and produces its white or bluish white flowers from June to August. It is very easily protected, either at the foot of a wall or on rockwork,'and stands out without any protection in the Isl land, where it grows to the height of 4 ft. or ."> ft. / , Port- 127? 1129 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, Celsia laniita Jac., Bot. Reg., t. 438., and our fig. 11 ai., is a suffruticose plant of uncertain origin, but with showy yellow flowers, which it produces from July to September. It is commonly kept in a frame, but would thrive well on conservative rockwork, in a favourable situation. Capraria lanceolata L. ; Frcelfnia salicifdlia Bot. Mug., t. 155R. ; is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, introduced in 1774. A plant has stood against the wall in the Chelsea Botanic Garden for several years; and, though it is generally klled down to the ground in winter, it has always hitherto sprung up again in spring, and made a much finer appearance than it could possibly have done in a pot. The genera Aionsda, R. ct P., Angelbnia H. B. et Kunth, I jOplwsptrmum Don, Rhodochlton Zucc., Nyc- tcrinia D. Don" all contain species which might be tried wall in the south of England. PART III. igainst a conservative wall'in the south of England. If, after perusing what is stated in this work respecting the half-hardy ligneous plants of any order or tribe, the reader will turn to the same natural order or tribe in our Hort. Brit., he will generally find a number of other species, green-house or stove plants, and tuffruticose or completely ligneous, from which he may increase his selection fortrial in the open air. CHAP. LXXXVI. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER LABIA'CEJE. ALMOST the whole of the plants of this order, which are technically ligneous or suffniticose, may be more properly treated, in gardens, as herbaceous plants than as shrubs; nevertheless, as this work would be incomplete without noticing them, we shall name some of the principal species, and refer for the remainder to our Hortus Britannicus. The best situation for a collection of lig- neous Labiaceae, is on dry rock- 1131 "^^s^ \^y * work. Saturcja montana L., Fl. Graec. t. 543., and ourfg. 1131., is a well-known culinary herb, a native of the south of Europe, which, on dry calcareous soil, will form a neat little evergreen bush, from 1ft. to 2ft. in height. S. capitate Willd., a native of the Le- vant, is equally hardy, and, indeed, appears to be only a variety of the former. There are, also, some species or varieties from Sicily, Candia, and the Ionian Islands, which are con- sidered as frame plants, and may be tried on conservative rockwork. Thymus vulgdris L., and our Jig. 1132., forms a neat little ever- green shrub, when kept in dry cal- careous soil, or on rockwork : and T. grandiflorus Hort. ; T. Masti- china L., Black., t. 134.; is a native of Spain, with hoary, hairy calyxes. In an arboretum where every single species or variety is to be exhibited by itself, such a beautiful and fragrant genus as Thy m us may have a small cone or hemisphere of rockwork devoted to each species or variety. There are some half-hardy species, which might also be tried. They are not only beautiful when in flower, but are highly fragrant, and attractive to bees. Hyssopus officinalis L., and our Jig. 1 1 33., forms an undershrub of 2ft. in CHAP, LXXXVI. LABIA CEJE. 1279 1134 1136 1138 height, and is very ornamental when in flower, It should be treated like Thjmus. Teucrixaa pngtutifoKvm Schreb. is an evergreen undershrob, a native of Spain, which will grow to the height of 8 ft. or upwards, and is or- namental when covered with its blue flowers. T. fritticans (Jigs. 1135, 1136.) is a well-known half-hardy ^\J 113.5 species, which will sometimes stand the open air in the neighbourhood of London, for several years in succession, on dry rockwork. T. Mdrum L. (fig.U 34.), T. Jlavwnt T. Po/ittM, and various others enumerated in the Jlorlus Britannicus, being all natives of the south of Europe, or the north of Africa, are half-hardy; or, in the south of England, in warm situations, in dry soil, quite hardy. T. corymbosum R. Br. is a native of Van Diemen's Land, which has small leaves and white flowers. It has been raised in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, where it has attained the height of 3 ft. Phlomixfruticosa L., N. Du Ham, 6. t.40., Bot.Mag., t. 1843., and our jfg. 1137.; Jerusalem sage; is a native of Spain, with yellow flowers, appearing in June and July. This is a greyish evergreen shrub, growing 4 ft. or 5 ft. high, and, in dry soils, enduring 10 or 12 years. The flowers are produced in large whorls, and have a very conspi- cuous appearance. The plant well merits a place in collections, on account of the remarkable appear- ance of its foliage, in- dependently altoge- ther of its flowers. Other ligneous, ever- green, hardy species, with yellow flowers, will be found mentioned in our Hortus Britannicits. P. purpiirca Smith Spic., C. t. 3., vndourjig. 1138., differs from the pre- ceding sort, in having its flowers of a pale purple colour. Both sorts have a peculiar soapy smell. Ttosmarimis officina/is L., Fl.Graec., 1 . 1. 14., and our Jig. 1 139., is a well-known evergreen shrub, a native of the south of Europe, which has been an in- habitant of our gardens since 1548. There are plants of it in different gardens in the neighbourhood of London, which, as bushes in the open border, in 5 or 6 years have attained the height of as many feet, and breadth in proportion ; thus forming very handsome evergreen bushes. We may refer in proof of this to the Twickenham Botanic Garden, and to the gardens of many small suburban villas. In a wild state, the rosemary grows 4ft. or 5ft. high; but there is a variety with broad leaves, which, when trained against a wall, will grow to the height of 10ft. or 12ft. As the plant flowers from January to April, it forms, when so treated, a very desirable garden ornament. There 4r J137 1280 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. are, also, a variety with the leaves variegated with gold colour, and ;i silvery-leaved variety; but these are often rather weaker, and more dwarf, than the species. The wild rosemary is a native of the south of France, Spain, Italy, the Levant, Barbary, &c., on rocks and rocky hills; and, "in some places, it is so abundant, that in spring, when it is in flower, the air is pertained with its odour to a considerable distance. On this account, and also from the powerful attraction which it forms to bees, at a season when there are few other plants in flower, it has long been partially cultivated by the inhabitants of those countries of which it is a native. In Narbonne and Mahon, the rosemary is so abundant, partly from being indigenous, but principally from its being frequently used there to form hedges to gar- dens, that it communicates its flavour to the honey, which is considered the finest in France. The rosemary is men- tioned, in many of the old Continental songs of the trouba- dours, as emblematic of that constancy and devotion to the fair sex, which was one of the characteristics of the days of chivalry. Garlands and chaplets were formed of myrtle, laurel, and rosemary, and put on the heads of the principal persons >in fetes. It was formerly held in high esteem as a jsjflrtj comforter of the brain, and a strengthener to the memory ; f.S3^>'f_ # and, on the latter account, is considered as the emblem of - fidelity in lovers. Formerly, it was worn at weddings, and also at funerals ; and it is still grown for that purpose in many parts of the Continent. Many allusions have been made to both customs by poets, and also to its being the symbol of remembrance. Shakspeare makes Ophelia say, "There's rosemary for you: that's for remembrance;" and in the notes to Stevens's edition of Shakspeare are many references to passages referring to this plant in the works of the old poets. It is said to be found wild in the Great Desert; and Moore, in allusion to this, and its use for funerals, says, — i " The humble rosemary, Whose sweets so thanklessly are shed To scent the desert and the dead." The points of the shoots area most powerful bitter, and they are aromatic; they, also, when distilled with water, yield a thin, light, pale, essential oil, at the rate of 8 oz. of oil to 100 Ib. of the herb in a green state. The oil of the flowers (which ought always to be gathered with their calyxes) is somewhat more volatile than that of the leaves, and is readily extracted with spirits of wine. This oil contains a considerable quantity of camphor. The oil of rosemary was in great use among the Greeks and Romans, and still forms an article of the materia medica. Hungary water (so called from being first used by the Queen of Hungary) is made with rosemary, and is considered excellent for keeping the hair in curl. If constantly used, however, the hair will lose its colour, and become wiry. The smell of the plant is fragrant and aromatic ; and the taste pungent and bitter. Its properties are effectually extracted by rectified spirit, and partly, also, by water. In France, besides its use by the apothecaries and perfumers, a conserve, a honey, and a liqueur, are made from it by the confectioners. Though the rosemary is indigenous to the south of France, it will scarcely live through the winter, in the open air, in the neighbourhood of Paris ; and the varieties, except the broad leaved one, are kept there in the conservatory. In some parts of Germany, especially in the Catholic countries (at Nuremburg, for example), rosemary is cultivated in quantities, in pots, by the commercial gardeners, for the purpose of selling sprigs of it when they come into flower, in winter and early in spring, for religious purposes. (See Enyc. of Gard., edit. 1835, § 545.) Like almost all the plants of this chapter, it is easily propagated by cuttings, and it also ripens seeds in abundance in fine seasons. It is said always to thrive best near the sea ; CHAP. LXXXVI. 1281 1140 as i>, indicated by the name, which is compounded of two Latin words, mv, warinHs, signifying sea-dew. S/r/Y//f/.¥ ' frHficutuxa Bieb. is a low evergreen shrub, from Caucasus, which seldom grows above 1 ft. in height; but which maybe planted where it is desired to include as many species as possible in the arboretum. 8. stcna- phj/Ila Spr., from Spain, and S. palcxfina L., from Syria, grow about the same height. Stac/n/s lavandukefotia is a native of the Levant, and produces its pur- ple flowers in May and August. Larumlata Spica L., N. ^Du Ham., 3. t. 42., and our Jig. 1140., the common lavender, is a well-known fragrant shrub, which, like the rosemary, has been long an inhabitant of British gardens. In deep, dry, calcareous soils, it will grow to the height of 3ft , and form a compact hemispherical bush, flowering abun- dantly every year. The flowers are generally purple, but there is a variety with white flowers ; and L. lali- fo/ia Ehrh., which is not uncommon in gardens, and which has lilac flowers, though treated by some as a species, is probably nothing more than another variety. The common lavender is a native of the south of Europe, the north of Africa, and the west of Asia, in warm, rocky, and barren places. It is particularly abundant in Provence ; where, as the rosemary, the thyme, and the heath do in other districts, it gives a peculiar flavour to the honey, which is known as the miel de Provence, and which, after that of Narbonne, a kind that, as already mentioned, takes the flavour of rosemary, is considered the best in France. The lavender was held in high estimation by the Greeks and Romans, for its fragrance and aromatic properties; and it has been esteemed, on the same account, in Britain, and cultivated in gardens for its medicinal virtues from time immemorial. Medicinally, in the form of tincture, spirit, or essential oil, it is considered a powerful stimulant to the nervous system, and is, conse- quently, generally had recourse to in headachs and hysterical affections. The odour resides entirely in the essential oil, which is contained in every part of the plant, but principally in its spikes of flowers and flower-stalks, from which the oil is obtained by distillation. This oil, rectified, and again distilled, and mixed with spirits of wine, forms the well-known lavender water of the perfumers. The flowers, on account of their powerful aromatic odour, are frequently put into wardrobes among clothes, as an antidote to moths, particularly in the case of woollen stuffs. A few drops of the oil will serve the same purpose. So powerful are the effects of this oil, that, if a single drop of it be put in a box along with a living insect, the latter almost instantly dies. The lavender is cultivated in various parts of France ; and it is so much hardier than the rosemary, that it is grown in quantities for perfumers, even in the neighbourhood of Paris. The driest soil, in the warmest situation, produces most oil ; and, as the odour of this plant and the rosemary, as, indeed, of all the Labiaceae, depends on the disengagement of their oil, of course it is most felt in hot days and during sunshine. The lavender has been long cultivated in the neighbourhood of London, and in other parts of England. Park Place, near Henley on Thames, is celebrated for its lavender plantations, which occupy between 40 and 50 acres. " The plants are raised from cuttings, which are slipped off and prepared by women in the autumn, and bedded in, in rows, in any spare piece of garden ground, where they remain for two years. The ground into which they are to be transplanted, being prepared by shallow trenchings or double ploughing, the plants are placed in rows 4 ft. apart, and at 2 ft. distance in the rows. For three or four years, a row of turnips or potatoes is grown between the rows of lavender ; after which period, or about, the time that the lavender plants in the rows touch each other, half of them are removed, leaving the field covered with plants 4ft. I i' •> 1282 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, 1141 apart every way. All the culture which is required afterwards is, keeping the soil free from weeds. In a few years the plants will have grown sufficiently to touch each other ; and in this state they will remain from fifteen to twenty years, according to the nature of the soil : they are then taken up, and the ground cropped for two or three years with turnips and other field crops ; after which the lavender plantation is renewed. The flowers are obliged to be either sold to a regularly licensed distiller, or distilled on the premises, on account of the excise laws. The oil from the plantation here is said to be of the best quality ; doubtless from the cal- careous nature of the soil." (Gard. Mag., ix. p. 661.) Miss Kent, in her Flora Domestica, mentions that the stalks of lavender, when stripped of their flowers, form an agreeable sub- stitute for pastiles. and burn very well in the little vessels made for burning pastiles in. (p. 219.) The poets have not quite neglected the lavender. Shenstone, in his Schoolmistress, says, — " And lavender, whose spikes of azure bloom Shall be erewnile in arid bundles bound, To lurk amidst her labours of the loom, And crown her kerchiefs clean with mickle rare perfume." «. A.'cynos graveolens Link, and A. rotundifoliu Pers., the former a native of the Crimea, and the latter of Spain, are small thyme-like shrubs, seldom exceeding 1 ft. in height* which might be placed on rock work. Gardoquta Hookcn Benth., Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 2. s. t. 271., is a small upright-branched shrub, with obovate pointed leaves; a native of South Carolina, where it was discovered by Mr. Alexander Gordon, a collector sent out by Mr. Charlwood, and was introduced in 1831. It is a delicate, but showy, little shrub, with brilliant scarlet flowers, and in all probability is half-hardy. Westringia vosmariniformis Sm., Bot. Rep., t. 214-., is a native of New South Wales; introduced in 1791, and producing its pale blue flowers from May till August. It is a very eligible shrub for a conservative wall, from the rosemary-like character of its ever- green foliage. In the conservatory of the Cambridge Botanic Garden, it is 9 ft. high in a pot, and will doubtless grow much higher when trained against a wall. «. Salvia qfficindlis L., N.Du Ham., 6. t. 25., and our^g.l 141., is a well-known suffruticose plant, which, though seldom seen above 2 ft. in height, yet, in deep sandy soil, will grow to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., and produce a stem as thick as a man's leg. We have seen plants of this size in Donald's Nursery, at Goldsworth, in Surrey; and we have seen hedges of sage on chalky soils, between 3 ft. and 4ft. high. It is a native of the south of Europe, and has been known in British gardens from time immemorial, and when grown in masses, and abounding in racemes of flowers, it is very ornamental. The virtues of sage have been celebrated from time immemorial. The Latin name of the plant,Salvia, is derived from salvere, to heal; and one of the Latin poets asks, "Why should a man die who has sage in his garden ?" According to Gerard, " No man needs 1142 CHAP. LXXXVI. 1283 1144 to doubt of thewholesomeness of sage ale, being brewed as it should be with sage, scabious, betony, spiknard, squinanth, and fennel seeds." (Herbal, p. 766.) There are several varieties ; one of which has the leaves variegated ; another has the whole plant of a reddish hue ; and one (Jig. 1142.), common in the neighbourhood of Paris, and of which there are plants in the Horticultural Society's Gar- U43 den, has leaves larger than those of the species. j* S. Hablitziiina Wiltd., Sot. Mag.y t. 1429., and our Jig. 1143., is a native of Siberia, and appears tolerably dis- tinct. «. S. pomifera L. ; S. cretica frutescens pomifera Toitrn., Fl. Grcec., 1. t. 15.; and our^g. 1144.; is a native of Candia; introduced in 1699. This sort of sage is described as growing 4ft. or 5 ft. high, and having pale blue flowers, like S. officinalis. The branches are liable to be punctured by insects ; in consequence of which protuberances are produced as big as apples, in the same manner as galls are produced upon the oak, and mossy excrescences upon the rose tree. Tournefort says the spikes of flowers of this kind of sage are 1 ft. in length, and that the odour of the plant partakes of the common sage and lavender. In the Isle of Crete, the com- mon sage is said to produce the same excrescences as those of S. pomifera ; and the inhabitants carry them to market thqre under the name of sage apples. This circumstance, and some others, induce us to doubt whether pomifera, and several other of the alleged species, natives of the south of Europe, the Levant, and the north of Africa, enumerated in our Hortus Britannicus, are any thing more than varieties of S. officinalis. There are various half-hardy species, some of which will be noticed in . the Appendix to this chapter. Aiidibertiaincdna Benth., Bot. Reg., t. 1469., and our fig. 1146., is a curious little evergreen shrub, sent from Colombia, in 1827, by Douglas. It grows to the height of 1 ft. or 2 ft., and produces its pale blue flowers from July to September. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden. A pp. I. Half-hardy ligneous or siiffruticose Species of Labiacece. 1146 Lavdndula Stce^cfias L,., Bar. Ic., 301., N. Du Ham., 3. t. 43., and our jig. 1149., is an elegant little evergreen shrub, with conspicuous lilac-coloured flowers. It is a native of the south of Europe, and has been known in gardens since the days of Gerard. It is commonly kept in green-houses'; but it will pass the winter on dry rockwork, with little or no protection. L. dentafa'L., Bot. Mag., t. 401., and our fig. 1146., is a native of Spain ; and L. pinn&ta Bot. Mag., t.400., and our fie. 1147., is a native of Madeira. Both sorts are curious in their leaves, and well deserve a place in collections. L. vi- ridis L'Herit., Fl. Port, 1. 1. 4., is a native of Madeira, with purple flowers, which are produced from May to July. Plectrdnthus fruticdsus L'Ht'-rit. Sert, 85. t. 41., and our Jig. 1148., is a native of the forests near the Cape of Good Hope, an old inhabitant of our green-houses, and one of the few green-house plants that were found in old conservatories in France before the Revolution. In that country, among the old orange trees, pomegranates, olives, and oleanders, which 1H7 are occasionally found lingering about the few old chAteaux that still exit.t, Plectranthus fruticosus 4 P 3 1284 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. may be found sometimes f> ft. or 7 ft. high. In an j 14,9 area of a house in Berke- ley Street, there were, in 1836, two plants, about 6 ft. high, and of propor- portionate bulk. Mr. Bowie, in a very interest- ing communication to the Card. Mag. on raising Australian and Cape shrubs from seeds, and acclimatising them to Europe, proposes to place the Plectranthus fruti- cosus in green-houses, as the most susceptible of cold ; which, if pro- perly placed, will prove a warning thermometer to guard against direct injury to others, as it is always the h'rst to suffer, and consequently will show the increasing harm. (Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 7.) Siderltis cdndicans Ait., Com. Hort, 2. t. 99., is a native of Madei. ra, an old inhabitant of green-houses inEngland, and of orangeries in France, where we have seen it growing about the same" height as the Plectranthus fruticbsus. There ^re several other sorts, from the Canaries, Spain, the Levant, &c., which will be found enume- rated in the Hortus Britannicus, all of which would probably live on rockwork, with very little pro- tection during winter. Leonbtfs Leonitrus R. Br. ; Phlbmis Leonurus L., Sot. Mag., t. 478. ; is a Cape shrub, which has been in the country since 1712. It grows to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and is tolerably hardy. It bears showy scarlet flowers, but does not flower freely in Britain. Sphucele campanulata Benth., Bot. Reg., t. 1382, and our fig. 1151., is a shrub, from Chili, which grows to the height of 2 ft. or 3 ft., and produces its %v pale blue flowers in July and August. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden,,which has stood out at the foot of a wall since 1832. S. Lindltyi Benth., Bot. Reg., t. 1226., is another species which was introduced from Valparaiso in 1825. Dracocdphalum canaritnse Com. Hort., 2. t. 41., is an old favourite, much esteemed for its fragrance. Trained against a wall, and protected during winter, it will, in two years, cover a space 4 ft. or 5 ft. high, and 5 ft. or 6 ft. broad ; producing its pale purplish flowers in abundance from July to September. It may be raised from seeds early in spring, and turned out in the borders, like a tender annual. Srt/wa splcndens Ker, Bot. Reg., t. 687. ; &formusa Willd., Bot Mag., 375. ; S. fulgcns Cav., Bot Reg., 1356. ; and S.Gruhann Benth., Bot. Reg., t. 1370., and ourjig.1151. • arc all splendid suft'ruticose plants, na- tives of South America, which will live through the winter against a wall, and flower beautifully during summer j but, though technically shrubs, in prac- tice they are best treated as herbaceous plants, kept in pots and pits, or green-houses, through the winter, 1151 «m uoruer, uirougn me severe winter 01 IBOJK>O, wnnoui any protection whatever. S. Ghatrufdryoldet Cav. 5s a dwarf species, the flowers of which are of a pecu- and turned out into the open borders in spring. S. Graham/ has stood in our garden, in the open border, through the severe winter of 1835-36, without protection whatever. S. Ghatrufdryoldet Cav. i arf species, the flowers of which are of a pecu liarly intense and brilliant blue. It is frequently grown in England for planting out in beds in regular flower-gardens, where its flowers form a mass of beautiful blue. There are some Cape species, winch are truly ligneous, that might be tried against a wall. Of these, S. aiirea is one of the most splendid. Prasmm mdjtis L., Fl. Grace., t. 584., is a native of Spain, which has been in the country since the time of Gerard. It grows 3 ft. high, and produces its white-spotted flowers, some of which are fol- lowed by pulp-covered seeds, from June to August. Prostanthlra lasidnthos Lab., Bot. Reg., 1. 143., is a native of New South Wales, which has stood in the Horticultural Society's Garden, at the foot of a wall, since 1831 ; but it was killed in the spring of 1836. Other half-hardy Species belonging to this order may be found in considerable numbers by looking over the lists in our Horlus Britannicus ; but, with the exception of the salvias, the phlomises, and the lavandulas, we can hardly recommend any of them for culture, except in the warmer situations of the south of England, where they will grow with little or no protection. Where much labour and expense are required to protect tender plants during winter, only those that are truly ligneous ought to be made choice of ; but where the climate is such as to render protection easy, a greater latitude may be allowed. ( 1IA1'. I. XXXVII. FBRBENACEJE. ri'lEX. 128.0 CHAP. LXXXVIJ. 01 THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER Tins order, which is closely allied to Labiaceae, consists chiefly of plants natives of tropical countries; and, among these, the most remarkable is the 'l\cluna grandis />., or teak tree, the oak of India. This tree, Mr. Royle informs us, has been planted as far north as Saharunpore, lat. 29° 57' N., or about the parallel of the Canary Islands; from which we should think it might be grown in the south of England against a wall. GENUS I. IT TEX L. THE CHASTE TREE. Lin. Syst. Didyuamia Angiospermia. 1,1,-nttfcation. Lin. Gen., No. 790. ; Reich , No. 853. ; Schreb., No. lOf.0. ; Toum., t. 373. ; Juss., 107. , Ga-rtn., t. 56. ; Mill. Icon., L 275. ; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 115. ; Lindl. Nat Syst. Bot., p. 278. ; Don's Xtimmymcs. Gatilier, Fr. ; Kenschbaum, Ger. Derivation From vico, to bind, as with .an osier; in reference to the flexibility of the shoots. (i en. Char., $c. Calyx short, 5-toothed. Corolla bilabiate; upper lip bifid, lower one trifid ; middle segment of the lower lip the largest. Stamens 4. didynamous, ascending. Stigma bifid. Drupe containing a 4-celled nut. Cells 1 -seeded. (Don's Jl////.,iv.) — Deciduous shrubs and trees, natives of the south of Europe, India, China, and North America. The only hardy species is a native of Sicily. a 1. V. A'GVUS CA'STUS L. The officinal, or true, Chaste Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 890. ; Lam. Diet., 2. p. 611. ; Don's Mill., 4. Syiumymcs. /Meagmun Theophrast/ Lob. Icon., 2. 138. ; A' gnus castus Blackw. j Arbre au Poivn-, Poivre sauvage, Fr. KngraviHgs. Blackw. Herb., t. 129. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 35. ; and our Jig. 1152. SJH-C. Cliar.y $c. Leaves opposite, digitate, 7 — 5-lobed : leaflets lanceolate, mostly quite entire, hoary beneath. Racemes terminal, panicled. Flowers verticillate. (Don's Mill., iv.) A shrub, of the height of 5ft. or 6ft., which produces its white, bluish white, and sometimes red- dish white, flowers in September. It is a native of Sicily, Naples, the north of Africa, and Egypt, and has been in cultivation since 1570. In favourable situations, in the neighbourhood of London, it grows to the height of 8ft. or 10ft. The flowers are produced in spikes at the extremities of the branches, from 7 in. to loin, in length. In fine seasons, they appear in September, but in bad autumns not till October; and then they never ex- pand freely. Its flowers have an agreeable odour; but the leaves have an unpleasant smell, although aromatic. No seeds are produced in England. The plant received the name of chaste from the Greeks; because, according to Pliny, the Athenian matrons, during the festival in honour of Ceres, called Thesmophoria, when they were dressed in white robes, and enjoined to preserve the strictest chastity, strewed their beds with it. The seeds Bergius states to be carminative ; and those of Fitex trifolia L., a native of India and China, are much used! on this account, by Indian practitioners. The plant grows freely in any soil that is tolerably dry ; and it is readily propagated by cuttings, put in in autumn, and protected with a hand-glass. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, h. (k/.; at Bollwyller, 1 franc 50 cents; and at New York, 50 cents. t i> 4 1286 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Variety. * V. A. 2 latifolia Mill. (.V. Du Ham.,\\. p. 116.) has the leaflets broader and shorter than those of the species. The spikes of flowers are shorter, and the flowers are always blue. It is a native of the south of France and Italy, and was known to Lobel and Bauhin. There are plants of it in the Cambridge Botanic Garden. App. i. Half-hardy Species of \ltex. V. i«cUrt Lam., Mill. Ic., t. 275. figs. 1. and 2. ; V. Negtinda Bot. Mag., t. 364. j is a native of China, where it grows to the height of 4 ft., and flowers from July to September. It was introduced in 1758, but is not common in green-houses. App. I. Half-hardy Plants of the Order ^erlenacccc. Clci'odcndrum inertne R. Br.; Volkamerio inlrmis L. , Jacq. SuppL, 117. 4. f. 1. ; and our fig. 1153. This shrub grows, with the greatest vigour, against the wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden, where it has stood since 1829 5 uninjured by any of the winters that have occurred during that period. Clcrodendntm spcciosissimum Paxton's Mag of Bot, 3. p. 217, A branching shrub, growing to the height of 4 ft., with an erect stem, and cordate pointed leaves, and flowers produced in large spreading terminal pani- cles, of a vivid scarlet colour, and each „_ averaging 2 in. in length, tubular below, 1 I o3 with a 5-parted spreading limb. The native country of this plant is not stated ; but it is probably Japan. Messrs. Lucomb and Pince of the Exeter Nursery received the plant from Belgium in 1835, and it flowered profusely in their nursery in August and September, 1836, and at Chatsworth in October of the same year. Mr. Paxton describes it as one of the finest plants which he has had the good fortune to figure; and as far superior in beauty to any of the family to which it belongs. Messrs. Lucomb " Pince have a very fine plant in the open border. y considered as a hothouse plant; but a plant has stood against the wall And Pince have a ve'ry fine plant in the open border. cydnea Hort. is a native of South America, and is general! in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1833; and, though the shoots are killed back during the winter season, it always grows vigorously during summer, attaining nearly the height of the wall. \ J54, Aloysi'A, citriodora Or.; Ferbena triphylla//'//mY. ; Lfppirt citriodora Kunth, Hot. Mag., t. 367.; and our fig. 1154.; is a native of Chili, and has been in the country since 1784. In dry soils, in the neighbourhood of London, it will live in the open border for many years, without any protection, except a little litter thrown about the roots ; for, though frequently killed down to the ground, it seldom fails to spring up with vigour the following spring, and continue flowering the greater part of the summer. In the Chelsea Bo- tanic Garden, there is a plant against the wall, which in six years has attained the height of 10ft., growing vigorously, and flowering freely. The leaves are gratefully fragrant when slightly bruised ; and on this account, and also on that of its small elegant whitish flowers, it well deserves a place in collections. Of all those shrubs, Dr. Macculloch observes, " which require the protection of a green-house in England, the Ferbena triphylla (Alojsia citriodora) is that of which the luxuriance is in Guernsey the most remarkable. Its miserable stinted growth, and bare woody stem, are well known to us. In Guernsey it thrives in exposed situations, and becomes a tree of 12 ft. or 18 ft. in height, spreading in a circle of equal diameter, and its long branches reaching clown to the ground on all sides. Its growth is indeed so luxuriant, that it is necessary to keep it from becoming troublesome by perpetual cutting : fresh shoots, J4 ft. in length, resembling those of the osier willow, being annually produced." (Quaykrt Jersey and Guernsey, Appendix, p. 341.) It is also com- monly said that this shrub attains a large size in the Isle of Jersey j but a writer in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xii. p. 551., says that he expected to see it generally cultivated, but that the only plant he saw in the island was one in the garden of a nurseryman, and that not of extraordinary size. The nurseryman, however, told him there were trees in the island with steins as us his wrist, and proportionably high. CHAP. LXXXIX. GLOBULARIA CEJE. 1287 CHAP. LXXXVIII. OF THE HALF-HARDY PLANTS OF THE ORDER My6porum parvifMiitm R. Br., Bot Mag., t. 1691., is a native of New Holland, with trailing stems and small white flowers, which are produced in great profusion nearly all the year. A plant against our .conservative wall at Bayswater lived four years, producing shoots of 5 ft. or 6 ft. in length in one season, which were most beautifully covered with flowers. The plant grows so rapidly, that we have no doubt it would cover many square yards of wall in a very short period. There are other species of the genus having the same habit of growth, more particularly M. oppositifulium R. Br., M. diffusum R. Br., and .V. adscendens R. Br. CHAP. LXXXIX. OF THE HALF-HARDY PLANTS BELONGING TO THE ORDER GLOBULARIAVCE^E. Globuldria longifblia L. ; G. salicina Lam., Sot. Reg., t. 659. ; and our fig. 1 155. ; is a native of Madeira, with long, dark green, shining leaves, and white flowers, which are produced in July and August. It was in- troduced in 1775; and grows to the height of 3ft. or 4ft. in pots, and, doubtless, twice that height, or more, against a conservative wall. G. Alypum L., Gar. Aix, fig. 42., the alypo globularia, is a native of the south of Europe, which has been in cultivation in British gardens since 1640. It is a pretty little evergreen shrub, growing to the height of 2ft., about Aix and Montpelier ; and producing its pale bluish flowers in August and September. Like all the plants from that part of Europe, it is easily protected in British gardens in a cold frame, surrounded by turf walls or litter, and covered with mats during severe frosts. It might, therefore, be readily protected on dry rockwork in a warm situation, or at the base of a con- servative wall. There is a variety, G. A. intcgrifbliitw, a native of the same climate, which is distinguished from the species by having entire leaves. CHAP. XC. OF THE HALF-HARDY PLANTS OF THE ORDER PLUMBAGINA^CEJE. Stdtice monopetala L., Boc. Sic., 1. 16., is a native of Sicily, where it grows to the height of 3 ft., and produces its fine bluish purple flowers in July and August. S. siijfruticdsa L. is a native of Siberia, which seldom exceeds 1 It. in height. Both these species are very suitable for conservative rockwork. Plumbago capt'nsis Tlumb., Bot. Reg., t.417-, is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, with light blue flowers, which it produces in great profusion throughout the summer; and, though it is seldom seen above 5ft. in height in green. houses, yet we have seen it reach the top of a wall 10ft. or 12ft. high, at Bishopstoke Vicarage, in Hampshire. (See Card. Mag., vol. x. p. 130.) CHAP. XCI. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CHENOPODIA^CEjE. THE hardy ligneous species of this order have whitish or glaucous foliage, and small flowers of nearly the same colour : the latter have not a corolla, and are not showy. They are included in three genera; the names and cha- racteristics of which are as follows: — 1288 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. ( iit;.\opovDiUM L. Flowers bisexual. Calyx inferior, with 5 sepals, perma- nent. Stamens 5, hypogynous ; opposite to, and of about the length of, the sepals. Anthers with round lobes. Ovary orbicular, depressed. Ovule, according to the character of the order, 1, and erect. Styles 2, short. Stigmas obtuse. Fruit a utricle, invested by the calyx. Seed lens-shaped. Leaves alternate, generally lobed, bearing a friable, unctuous scurf. Flow- ers numerous, small, green, in groups that are disposed in leafy spikes or naked panicles; or the flowers solitary, or 2 — 3 together, in the axils of leaves. (Smith Eng. Fl. ; Lindley Nat. Syst. of Bot.; and observation.) .^'TRIPLEX L. Flowers some bisexual, some female; those of both kinds upon one plant. — Bisexual flower. Calyx inferior, with 5 sepals, perma- nent. Stamens 5, hypogynous; opposite to, and about as long as, the sepals. Anthers with round lobes. Pistil and fruit much as in the female flower ; but, in Britain, in the native species, seeds are scarcely produced from the bisexual flowers. — Female flower. Calyx inferior, deeply divided into two large, flat, equal, or nearly equal, lobes, and so compressed that the lobes have their inner faces approximate ; permanent. Ovary compressed. Ovule, according to the character of the order, 1, and erect. Fruit a utricle, invested by the calyx, which is now enlarged. Seed compressed, orbicular. — Leaves alternate or opposite, undivided or jagged, bearing a meal-like scurf. Flowers numerous, small, greenish, in groups that are axillary or disposed in spikes. (Smith. Eng. Fl. ; Lindlcy Nat. Syst. of Bot. ; and observation.) DIOVTIS Sc/ireb. Flowers unisexual, those of both sexes upon one plant. — Male flower. Calyx inferior, with 4* sepals, permanent. Stamens 4, in- serted at the bottom of the calyx; opposite to, and prominent beyond, the sepals. — Female flower. Calyx inferior, of one piece deeply divided, and ending in 2 horns, permanent, and, possibly, adnate to the ovary. Ovule, according to the character of the order, 1, and erect. Fruit a utricle, vil- lous at the base, partly invested by the calyx. — Leaves alternate, lanceolate, entire, bearing hoary pubescence. Male flowers in axillary groups that are disposed in leafy spikes. Female flowers about 2 together, axillary. (Encycl.of Plants; NuttaUGen.; Lindley Nat. Syst. of Bot.; and observation.) GENUS I. CHENOPOTOUM L. THE GOOSEFOOT. Lin. Syst. Pentandria JHgynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 121., but with some modification since. Synonymcs. Salsbla, Sp. ; Anserine, Fr. ; Gause Fuss, d'cr. Derivation. From the Greek words chcn, a goose, and pans podos, foot ; many of the species having large angular leaves extremely like the webbed foot of a waterfowl. Description, fyc. A genus of which there are only three ligneous species in British gardens : two of these formerly belonged to the genus Salsola, or saltwort; and, like the other plants of that genus, they contain a large pro- portion of soda, more especially in their native habitats, near the sea. The plants are of the easiest culture in any dry soil ; and they are readily pro- pagated by cuttings. » 1. C. FRUTICO^SUM Schrad. The shrubby Goosefoot, or Stone crop Tree. Identification. Schrader, according to G. Don in Hort. Brit. Salsbla fruticbsa Lin. Sp. /Y.. 324., Willd. Sp. PI., 1. p. 1316., Eng. Bot., t 635., Fl. /non. . . .. ., . p. ., . . ., . ., ., . Grcec., t255., Eng. Flora, 2. p. 18., AT. Du Ham., 6. p. 263. ; the shrubby Glasswort; Soudc in Arbre, Fr. ; strauchartiges Salzkraut, Ger. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 635. ; Flor. Gra?c., t 255. ; N. Du Ham., 6. t. 79. ; and our figs, llflfi, 11.07. Spue. ('//ftr.y Sfc. Shrubby, upright, evergreen. Leaves semk-ylindrical, bhuit- isli, imbricate. (Smith Eng. /«'/., and Willd. Sp. 7V.) This species is a low shrub, seldom exceeding 3 ft. or 4 ft. in height, with numerous cylindrical upright branches ; and sessile, linear, fleshy, and alternate leaves, which an- ( HENOPODIA CE.£. ^TRIPLEX. 1289 iilabrous, and flat on their upper surface, of a very glaucous green, and placed very near each other. The flowers are small, greenish, and axillary; usually solitary. The stamens are generally longer than the divisions of the calyx; and the styles, which are 2 — 3 in number, are reddish. It is found wild on the shores of the Me- diterranean, both in Europe and Africa; and on the sea coasts in England. It is perfectly hardy; and, even when killed down to the ground by severe frost in winter, it is sure to throw up fresh shoots in spring. It is not very ornamental, but is useful, in some situations, as a glaucous evergreen bush. It may be propagated by seeds, layers, cuttings, or suckers. It should be planted in a sheltered situation, as it is an evergreen, and tin- leaves, from their succulency are easily affected by the frost, which turns them black. The branches are very brittle, and apt to break off: they should not, however, be tied up closely, as the leaves will rot if they arc- not allowed abundance of light and air. a. 2. C. PARVIFO^LIUM R. ct S, The small-leaved Goosefoot. Identification. Ro>m. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 266. Si/nonijmcs. C. fruticosum Bicb. in Fl. Taur.-Cauc., 1. p. 181., exclusively of all the synonymes; C ' microphfllum Bicb. in Suppl. to Fl. Taur.-Cauc., 1. p. 275. ; Salsbla fruticbsa Bieb. Casp., p. 149. App. No. 22., Pall. It., 3. p. 524.; Suaeda microphylla Pall. Illust., 3. t. 44, Engraving. Pall. III., 3. t. 44. Description, 8$c. Imperfectly evergreen, frutescent, much branched, spreading, glabrous, about 2 ft. high. Leaves taper, oblong, obtuse, glaucescent, fleshy ; the lower half an inch long, the floral ones shorter. Flowers of the shape of those of C. marftimum, three together, attached to the petiole above its base, not bracteated. The sepals that attend the fruit are equal and convex at the back. (Bicb.} Frequent in the plains of Eastern Caucasus, towards the Caspian Sea, and near the salt river Gorkaja, where it is believed to be deleterious to horses. (R. et S. Syst. Veg.') It was introduced into Eng- land in 1825, but is very seldom found in collections. «. 3. C. HORTE'NSE R. et S. The Garden Goosefoot. Identification. Ro>m. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 268. Si/nom/mes. Suaeda hortlnsis Forsh. JEgypt. Arab., p. 71. ; Delile Dt-scr. de I'Egypte., No. 297. ; ' Salsbla divergent Pair. Enc. Meth., 7. p. 299. Description, fyc. Subevergreen. A shrub, about 2ft. high, very diffUse. Stem, branches, and leaves spotted with white, having upon their surface a mealy matter that may be rubbed off. Leaves flat above, linear, fleshy. Flowers axillary, sessile, in groups. Stigmas 3, united at the base. Calyx, as it attends the fruit, fleshy, diverging. It is very similar to, if not identical with, Salsula trigyna I'aii. (Ii. et S. Syst. Vcg.} A low uninteresting shrub, a native of Asia, and the south of Europe, supposed to be in British gardens ; but we arc not certain that we have seen the plant. GENUS II. yTTRIPLEX L. THE ORACHE. Lin. Syst. Polygamia MonoeVia. Irlcnl/fictitivn. Lin. Gen., 745. ; Eng. Flor., 4. p. 255. I), /-ii'itHon. From ater, black ; according to some by antiphrasis, in reference to the whitish, or mealy, hue of the plants. Description, $c. Shrubs, with imperfectly woody branches, and succulent leaves, white or glaucous from being covered with a mealy powder. Natives of Britain or the south of Europe, of easy culture and propagation in any common garden soil. * 1. A. //A'LIMUS L. The Halimus Orache, or Tree Purslane. Idenlilicntmn. Lin. Hort. Cliff , 469. ; Gron. Virg., 195.; Roy. Lugdb., 218. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2, Pall. It., 1. ; Append. It., 2. p. 477. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Halimns latifMlus sivr friiticosiis //«»,//. /'/;/., 120., Gcr. F.mac., p. 522. ; 7/alimus ' Clta. Hint , 1 |». :,,,'. ; the broad le.i\cd Sea I'ur.-lane Tu v ; Arroehc, Fr.; strauchartige Melde,(72. ; Orientalist-lies Doppclohr, Ger. Engravings. Jacq. Ic. Rar., 1. t. 189. ; Gmel. Sib., 3. p. 17. No. 10. t. 2. f. 1. ; Act. Petrop., 16. t 17. ; and our Jig. 1160. Description, $c. A shrub, a native of Siberia and Tartary. Introduced in 1780, and producing its obscure apetalous flowers in March and April. It grows 2 ft. or more high, much more across, and abounds in slender spreading branches. Its leaves are lanceolate, narrow, and alternate. The whole plant is hoary. The male flowers are very abundant, and disposed mostly in approximate axillary groups about the terminal part of the branches. The female flowers are less numerous, and mostly upon a lower part of the branch, axillary, and generally two in an axil. Both male and female flowers are sessile, or nearly so. The female flowers are not obvious. The male flowers are not showy; though their number, grouped character, and the yellow anthers prominent from them, render the flowering of the shrub obvious. They have a slight scent of a honey-like sweet- ness. The stocky part of this plant is persistently ligneous. D. Ceratoides thrives in a light soil, and is easily propagated by layers, or by cuttings inserted in the soil and kept covered with a hand-glass. Plants in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, in August, 1836, growing, some in calcareous soil, and one or more in heath mould, were about 2 ft. high, and with widely spreading recumbent branches. This shrub, therefore, appears particularly well adapted for rockwork ; and, if gardens were laid out with a view to the geographical or topographical distribution of plants, the D. Ceratoides, with the different species of Nitraria, Calligonum, &c., would form suitable species for the rockwork of Siberia. tt. D. lanata Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 2. p. 602., Nutt.Gen. N. Amer., 2. p. 207., resembles D. Ceratoldes, but is easily distinguished, at first sight, by the long, woolly, white tomentum which pervades all its parts. The stem is zigzag. The groups of flowers are so crowded as to produce the resemblance of spikes. App. I. Half-liardy Species of Chenopodiacece. Anabasis tamariscifolia L., Cav. Ic., 3. 293., is a curious little salsola-like plant, a native of Spain, where it grows 2ft. high. It was introduced in 1752; but, being of little interest, except to the botanist, it is rarely to be met with even in botanic gardens. A. aphylla L., Salsbla articulata Forst., is another plant of the same genus, a native of Asia Minor. Kdc/iia. prostrata Schr., Jacq. Au., 3. 2*., !U, Willd. Sp., 2. p. 440., Bot. Mag., t. 105/5., Pot. Reg t. 255. Derivation. Tragox, a goat, and puros, wheat. The 3-cornered fruits of such of the Polygonacoa1 as have them are comparable, with some allowance, to wheat; and goats may feed upon those of the Tragopyrum, or upon the shrubs themselves ; or it may be that the name has been tarented as one readily distinctive from the name Fagop^rum, now the name of a genus that includes the different kinds of buck-wheat JU -* 1. T. LANCEOLA^TUM Bieb. The lanceolate-feaw/ Goat Wheat. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taurico-Caucae. Synonynies. Pol^gonum frutescens Willd. Sp. Pl.t 2. p. 440., Willd. liainin., p. ?sil., /?«/ /-'. r t. 254. : strauchartiger Knoterig, Ger. Engravings. Gmel. Sib , 3. t. 12. f. 2. ; Bot Reg., t. 254. ; and our fig. llfil. (If A P. XCI1. POLYGON A' THA(JOPYXRUM. 1161 iY«\ Stem spreading widely. Leaves lanceolate, tapered to both ends, flat. Ochrea lanceolate, shorter than the internode. The 2 exterior sepals reflexed, the 3 interior ones obcordate. Flowers octandrous, trigynous. A native of Sibe- ria and Dahuria. (WUld.) A shrub, a native of Siberia, growing from 1 ft. to more than 2 ft. high, branchy, even to the base. Introduced in 1770, but rare in collections. Branches twiggy. Leaf with a frosty hue, spathulate-lanceolate, nearly I in. long, several times longer than broad ; its edge obscurely indented. The petiole short. The ochrea ends in 2 acuminate points. The flowers are borne on terminal twigs, are pediceled, erect, axillary, 1 — 3 in an axil, often 3, and are so disposed as to constitute leafy racemes. The calyxes are whitish, variegated with rose colour, and persistent ; and of the 5 sepals to each flower, the 3 that invest the ovary after the flowering become more entirely rosy. The pedicels, erect while bearing the flower, after the flowering become deflexed,and render the fruit pendulous. (Bot. Reg.) There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in an unfavourable situation, being much shaded by trees, which is upward of 1 ft. in height; and there is one in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, which forms a hemispherical bush 2^ ft. high; which, during great part of July and August, 1836, was covered with its beautiful white flowers, tinged with pink ; and formed a truly admirable object. It thrives best in peat soil, and is worthy of a prominent place in the most select collections. •* 2. T. /?UXIFOVLIUM Bieb. The Box-leaved Goat Wheat. Identification. Bicb. Fl. Taurico-Caucas. Svnonymet. .Pol^gonum crispulum var. «. Sims Bat. Mag., t. 1065. j P. caucfesicum Hoffmannsegg. Engravings. Bot. Mag., t. 1065.; and our fig. 1162. Spec. Char. y $c. Leaf obovate, obtuse, tipped with a short ' 'C2 mucro; the lateral margins undulated and reflexed, glabrous. Ochreas with 2 awns. (Sims in Bot. Mag, t. J065.) A shrub, a native of Siberia. Introduced in 1800, and flowering in July. Its decumbent branches will extend 2 ft. and upwards on every side of the root ; their bark is ash-coloured. The leaves are of a light green colour, rather rounded in outline, about 1 in. in diameter, and deciduous. The flowers are produced in long racemes, are nodding, and white. The fruit is enclosed by the 3 inner sepals, which become, as the fruit ripens, of a rosy colour. This, and the preceding species, are extremely interesting and beautiful little shrubs, and it is much to be regretted that they are so very seldom seen in collections. Though they require heath soil, and some little time to be firmly established, yet when once they are so, from their compact neat habit of growth, very little care will be necessary afterwards. They never can require much pruning, are quite hardy ; and, provided the soil be not allowed to get too dry in the heat of summer, they are always certain of flowering freely. We hope in tine time to see our provincial horticultural societies encouraging the growth of plants of this kind, by offering premiums for well grown specimens; and for those who collect the greatest number of sorts. j* 3. T. POLY'GAMUM Spr. The polygamous-.se.ra/ Goat Wheat. atgravfitgt. Sprcng. Sy8t. Veg., 2. p. 251. olyg ' yolygonum pol^'gamum J'cnt. Cels, t. 65. ; P. parvifblium Nutt. Grn.t 1. p. 256. Vent. Cels., t. iw. ; and our fig. 1163. 1294. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves spathulate-linear. Ochreas lanceolate, shorter than the internodes. Flowers in branched racemes, whose rachises are thread-shaped. Styles distinct. A native of dry sandv wastes in Carolina. Introduced in 1810, and flowers in July and August. (Spreng.) T. polygamum Spr. differs from T. lanceolktum Bieb., especially in the following points: stem very much branched; leaf spathulate ; sexes polygamous; sepals expanded during the flowering ; and ochreas entire at the top. The polygamous condition of the sexes consists in the flowers of the same plant being some bi- sexual, some female. (Vent.) It is a shrub less than 1 ft. high. Its stem is upright, of the thickness of a raven's quill, cylindrical, and bears in its upper part numerous slender ramified branches, that are disposed so as to form a bushy head. The stem, branches, and branchlets are of a brown colour, and all bear ochreas of this colour, and that are striated, membranous at the tip, truncate on one side, and end lanceolately on the other. The leaves are spathulate, reflexed, glabrous, less than half an inch long, a fourth of their length broau, and of a delicate green colour. The flowers are small, of a greenish white colour, disposed in racemes that are axillary and terminal ; and they together give the appearance of a globose panicle. The rachis of the raceme bears ochreas. The pedicels have each a joint (I'ent. Ce/s.) \Ve have not seen the plant. In fig. 1163. a is a stamen, b the pistil, and c the bisexual flower. T. pungens Bieb., T. gfducum Spr, T. grandifldrum Bieb., are de- scribed by botanists, but not yet introduced. GENUS III. 1163 ^TRAPHA'XIS L. THE ATRAPHAXIS. Lin. Syst. Hexandria Digynia, Identification. Schreb. Lin. Gen., No. 612. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 248. Derivation. According to some from a privative, and trcpho, to nourish ; in allusion to the fruit, which, though in form like that of the buck wheat, is unfit for food ; according to others, para to athroos auxein, from its coming up quickly from seed, viz. on the eighth day. -** 1. A. SPINO^SA L. The spine-branched Atraphaxis. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., 138. ; Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; L'H^rit. Stirp. Nov., 1. p. 27. 1. 14. j Wllld. Sp. PI., 2. p. 248. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 1. 119. Svnonymc. ^'triplex orientalis, frutex aculeatus, fibre pulchro, Tourn. Cor., 83. Engravings. L'Herit. Stirp. Nov., 1. t. 14. ; Buxb. Cent., 1. t. 30. ; Dill. Kith., t 40. f. 47. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 119.; and our fig. 1164. Spec. Char., $c. Some of its branches resemble spines, and this character distinguishes it from the other species, A. undulata, and is implied in the epithet spinosa. In the following description, most of its characters are noted: — A shrub, of about 2ft. high, upright, with ' i most of the branches directed upwards, but with some horizontal, and some a little deflexed. The horizontal and deflexed ones are the shorter, and, when leafless, have the appearance of spines. Watson has attributed (Dend. BritS) this to their tips being dead: and the case seems to be so. The bark of the year is whitish ; that of older parts is brown. The foliage is glaucous. The flowers are white. The leaves are about half an inch long, many less. The disk ovate-acute; the pe- tiole short. The flowers are borne a few together about the tips of shoots of the year ; each is situate upon a slender pedicel, that has a joint about or below < the middle, and arises from the axil of a bractea. The calyx is of 4 leaves that are imbricate in aestivation. The 2 exterior are smaller, opposite, and become re- flexed. The 2 interior are opposite, petal-like, hori- zontal during the flowering, afterwards approximate to the ovary, which is flat, and has one of the approximate sepals against each of its flat sides. Stigmas 2, capitate. Stamens connate at the base, into a short is rare in collections. There is a fine plant in the arboretum of Messrs. CHAP. XCFI. POLYGON ANCE;E. CALLl'GONUM. 1295 Loddiges, upwards of 2 ft. high, which was profusely covered with white flowers, tinged with pink, in August, 1836. It frequently ripens seeds there ; but no plants have hitherto been raised from them. There is also a plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden. It thrives best in sandy peat, and is propagated by layers. So elegant and rare a plant deserves a place in every choice collection. »*- 2. A. UNDULAVTA L. The waved-leaved Atraphaxis. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff, 137. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 249. Engraving. Dill. Elth., t. 32. f. 36. Spec. Char., 8fC. It is less rigid than the A. spinbsa, and has not a spiny character. Its leaves are ovate, waved at the edges, and of a greener hue. The calyx is 4-parted, and has the lobes equal, ovate, and concave. Stamens lanceolate. Style bifid. Fruit roundish. (Observation, and Willd. Sp. PI.) A native of the Cape of Good Hope, whence it was introduced in 1732, but is rare in collections. In British green-houses, it flowers in June and July ; and, when planted out in the open garden, it will produce shoots from subterraneous stolones. We have not seen the plant. GENUS IV. UfcJ CALLFGONUM L. THE CALLIGONUM. Lin. Syst. Dodecandria Tetra- gynia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 680. ; L'Heritier in Lin. Soc. Trans., 1. p. 177. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 926. Synonymes. Pallasm L., Pteroc6ccus Pall. Derivation. Kallos, beauty, gonu, a knee ; in description of the neat and jointed character of the branches. * 1. C. PALLA'SL* L'Herit. Pallas's Calligonum. Identification. L'Herit. Stirp., 2. p. 37., and in Lin. Soc. Trans., 1. p. 177. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 2. p. 242. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 927. Synonymes. Pteroc6ccus aphyUlus Pall. Voy., 2. p. 738. t 8. ; Callfgonum polygonoldes Pall. Itin., 3. p. 536. ; Pallasw caspica Lin. fil. SuppL, 252., Savigny in Encycl. ; Pallasja Pteroc6ccus Pall. FL Ross., 2. p. 70. t. 77, 78. ; Caspischer Hackenknopf, Ger. Engravings. Lam. 111., 410. ; Pall. Itin., 2. t. 81. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. t. 77, 78. ; and ouifigs. 1165, 1166. Spec. Char., fyc. Fruit winged : wings membranous, curled, and toothed. (L'Herit. in Lin. Soc. Trans.) A shrub, 3 ft. or 4 ft. high. Introduced in 1780, but rare in collections. In its native state, on the banks of the Caspian Sea, its root is thick, woody, 1| in. in diameter, striking deep into the sand, with a tuberose head. Stems numerous, about the thickness of a finger, erect, branched, spreading, dichotomous, brittle, with a grey striated bark. Branches alternate, round, zigzag, pointed, a little knotty; without ,i ,,(. leaves; putting out every spring, at each 10£ w/ W , o,, joint, from 6 to 10 close-set, herbaceous, \ rush-like shoots, sometimes simple, some- times branched, of a fine green and nearly glaucous colour ; a few of which survive the winter, and harden into branches; the rest perish and leave a knotty scar. Stipule membranous, obscurely trifid, shriveling, surrounding the joint, as in the polygonums. Leaves alternate, sessile, solitary, at each joint of the herbaceous shoots; round, awl-shaped, fleshy, resembling the shoots; half an inch long. Palla* says there are no leaves ; but L'Heritier affirms they were actually present in plants cultivated by himself, which were bearing flowers and fruit. Flowers numerous, in clusters, 3—5 in a cluster, lateral, or axillary within the stipules, on the young or woody branches, as well as on the herbaceous shoots; white, with a greenish tinge in the middle. Stamens 16, the length of the calyx, and withering with it as the fruit increases, without falling off. Filaments bristle-shaped, thickest at the base, downy. Anthers nearly globular, 2-celled. Ovary conical, 4-sided, rarely 3-sided, the bifid angles prolonged so as to form the wings of the fruit. Wings somewhat oval, of a crimson colour, striated, and split on the edges, spreading on each side so as to conceal the nut. Pallas describes this plant as a singu- lar shrub, growing plentifully in the Desert of Naryn, and in the sandy tracts between the rivers Rhymnus and Wolga, lying towards the Caspian Sea, where it frequently covers whole hills; the branches attaining the height of a man, and the roots often descending upwards of 6ft. into the sand. It abounds on gravelly hills near the Wolga, at Astracan, and near the mouth.s of the Cama, in the deserts of Tartary. The thick part of the root being cut across in the winter season, a gum exudes, having the appearance of tragacanth. Infused in water, it swells, and is changed into a sweetish mucilage, which does not soon grow dry; and, if exposed to heat, ferments in a few days, and acquires a vinous flavour. The wandering tribes form tobacco-pipes and spoons from the knots found upon the trunk. The smoke of the wood is said to be good for sore eyes. The fruit is succu- lent, acid, and excellent for quenching thirst. The flowers are produced in May, and the fruit ripens in July. The nuts germinate freely when sown deeply in sand, and the two seed-leaves break forth, and suddenly spring up, in one night, 1 in. in length, and thread-like and decumbent ; but they become speedily erect. * 4- Q 1166 1296 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111 C. comtoum L'llerit. in Lin. Trans.. 1. p. 180., Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. !K27. ; and C. /M»d«-i L'HMt . j «re described by Iwtanists and registered in Svucct's Hortus Britamucus as introduced ; but we are not aware of their being in the country. App. I. Half-hardy Species of Polygondcefi. Brunnich\a. cirrhlsa Gairtn. Fruct., 1. t 45. f. 2., is a tendriled climber, a native of Carolina, with alternate, cordate, acuminate leaves, and flowers in panicled racemes. It was introduced in 1787, and is occasionally met with in old collections ; for example, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden. Hiiviex Lumria L., Pluk. Aim , 252, 253., is a native of the Canaries, with roundish glaucous leaves, which has been occasionally found in green-houses, since the days of Parkinson. It grows to the height of 5ft. or tift. in the Cambridge Botanic Garden ; and produces its greenish flowers in June and July There are two other African suft'ruticose species recorded in our llor- tiis'Britannicus ; and there is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, from Moldavia, which has twining stems, and of which a portion is repre- sented in y/e 11(57. It grows against a wall with an east aspect, and, though frequently killed down during winter, never fails to spring up vigorously the following spring. Yulygunnm adprexsum R. Br., Bot. Mag., t 3145., the Macquarrie Harbour vine, is a native of Van Diemen's Land, principally on the sea shore, about Macquarrie Harlxnir. It is an evergreen climber or trailer, growing to the height of 60ft. ; flowering from May to August ; and ripening its fruit in December and January. The flowers are axillary, and are succeeded by racemes of fruit, which, at first sight, resemble grapes. " The seed of all the polygonums, which is a small hard nut, is known to be wholesome, (buck-wheat, for example) ; but in P. adpressum the seed is invested with the enlarged and fleshy segments of the calyx, which gives to each fruit the appearance of a berry : some acidity in this fruit renders it available for tarts." (Bit. Afa^-, April, 1832; see also Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 347., and vol. xi. p. 341.) This plant was introduced in 1822; and, though considered as requiring the green-house, yet we have little doubt it would live against a conservative wall, or as a trailer on dry rockwork, in peat soil, in a warm situation. The extraordinary rapidity of its growth might perhaps recom- mend it for the same purposes as the coboaa, and other rapid-growing climbers. CHAP. XCIII. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER LAURA' THIS order is distinguished from all others by the following short charac- teristics : — Anthers opening by valves which curve upwards ; carpels solitary and superior; and ovules pendulous. (Lvndl. Nat. Sytt. of Bot.) The only other order treated of in our work, in which there is 'an analogous mode of opening in the anthers, is Herbert! rcte. The species are chiefly trees, some of them shrubs, natives of Asia and North America, and one of them of the south of Europe. GENUS I. LAU'RUS Plin. THE LAUREL, or RAY, TREE. Lin. Syst. Enneandria Monogynia. Identification. Pliny, on the authority of C. G. Necs von Esenlwck in Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot, p. 202. ; Lin. Gen., No. MM., in part ; and so of most other botanical au Si/tumymes. Sa&nfroi and Benzoin, C. G. Von Esenbeck ; Daphne, Gr - uthors. Greek. l)<-rii>(itir>n From la us, praise; in reference to the ancient custom of crowning the Roman con- querors with laurel in their triumphal processions. There appears some doubt of the /.aiirus nobilis being the Laurus of the Romans, and the Daphne of the Greeks. (See /Jdphne.l As, however, nothing certain is known of the subject, we have followed the popular belief ; and, in the history given below of the 7,aiirus n6bilis, we have treated it as if identical with the Daphne of the Greeks. C. Sexes polygamous, or dioecious. Calyx \i\\\\ 6 sepals. 6 exterior, 3 interior, and each of them having a pair of gland-like bodies CHAP. xcin. /.AURANCE;E. /,AU'KUS. 1297 attached to its base. These last have been deemed imperfect stamens. Anthers adnate ; of 2 cells in most of the species, of 4 unequal ones in the others : each cell is closed by a vertical valve that opens clastic ally, and often carries up the pollen in a mass. Fruit a carpel that i.s pulpy ex- ternally and includes one seed. Cotyledons eccentrically peltate, or, in other words, attached to the remainder of the embryo a little above their base line; as, according to Brown, is the case in all Z/auraceae. — Species about 9. Trees or shrubs. Leaves alternate, deciduous, or persistent in 4 species, entire, orlobed. Flowers, of the kinds having deciduous leaves, appearing before the leaves, in small conglomerate umbels; or, in L. Sassa- fras L. and L. albida Xntt., in conglomerate bracteate racemes. (Nnttall chiefly.) L. carolinensis Catesby is an evergreen species of the United States. L. nobilis W. is an evergreen species of Italy. The latter has fragrant leaves. Most of the American kinds have fragrant bark, and their groups of flowers attended by the scales of the buds that had included them. (Shns in Bot. Mag.) The genus Z/aurus L. has been divided, and several genera formed out of it ; but all the hardy species are here retained under the generic name of JLaurus. There are only three perfectly hardy species, Z/aurus nobilis, L. Sassafras, and L. Benzoin, but there are several that will live in the open air in mild climates, or with a little protection. A. Plants evergreen ; hardy. * $ 1. L. XO'BILIS L. The noble Laurel, or Sweet Bay. Itlcnlfficatfon. Lin. Sp.,529. ; Hort. Cliff., 155. ; Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Martyn's Mill., No. 9. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. pi 479. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonutxe*. Laurus Camer., Tourn., Dodon., Kay; L vulgnris Rauh. Pta.,460. ; Lauricr coinmun, Laurier franc, Laurk-r d'Apollon, Lauricr £ sauce, /<>. ; gemeinc Lorbcer, Ger. Engravings. Blackw. Herb., t. 17i. ; Flor. Gricc., t. 365.; and the plate in our last Volume. SJH-C. Char., dye. Evergreen. Flowers 4-cleft. Sexes dioecious. Leaves lanceolate, veiny. A native of Italy and Greece. (Willd. Sp. PL, ii. p. 480.) Varietiet. * L. n. 2 nndnldta Mill, is a low shrub, seldom growing higher than 4 ft. or 6 ft., with leaves waved on the edges, which is stated in the Nouveau Uu Hamel to be hardier than the species. » L. n. 3 salicifolia Swt., L. n. angustifolia Lodd. Cat.,\s a shrub, rather higher than the preceding variety, with long narrow leaves, not so thick as those of the species, and of a lighter green. * L. n. 4 varicgdta Swt., L. n. fol. var. Lodd. Cat. — Leaves variegated. * L. 72. 5 latifolia Mill, has the leaves much broader and smoother than those of the species. This is the broad-leaved bay of Asia, Spain, and Italy, and it is generally considered as too tender for the open air in England. * L. n. 6 crispa Lodd. Cat. has the leaves somewhat curled. « L. n. 1 fibre plena N. Du Ham. has double flowers. There are also occasionally variations, such as the stamens varying in number, and the stamens being sometimes expanded flat. Description, $c. An evergreen tree, or rather enormous shrub, sometimes growing to the height of 60 ft., but always displaying a tendency to throw up suckers; and rarely, if ever, assuming a tree-like character. The leaves are evergreen, and of a firm texture ; they have an agreeable smell, and an aromatic, subacrid, slightly bitterish taste. The flowers are dioecious, or the male and female on different trees, and are disposed in racemes shorter than the leaves. The male tree is the most showy, from the greater proportion of yellow in the flowers. The berry is ovate, fleshy, and of a very dark purple, approaching to black. The sweet bay tree is a native of the south of Europe, and the north of Africa, where its general height is about 30 ft. St. Pierre observes that the wild bay trees on the banks of the river Peneus in Thessaly are remark- ably fine, which might probably give rise to the fable of Daphne (supposing the (mvk daphnr to be this tree) being a nymph, the daughter of that river, 4»cr. Syl., ii. p. 151.) The male flowers come out in long bunches from the axils of the leaves ; and the female flowers in loose bunches on pretty long red peduncles. The berries are of a dark rich blue, in red cups, and they grow two, and sometimes three, together. The red bay is found in the lower part of Virginia, and it continues in abundance throughout the maritime dis- tricts of the Carolinas, Georgia, the two Floridas, and Lower Louisiana. Mixed with the sweet bay (JLaurus nobilis), tupelo (Nyssa biflora), red maple ( A^cer rubrum), and water oak (Quercus aquaticaX it fills the broad swamps which intersect the pine barrens. A cool and humid soil appears essential to its growth ; and it is remarked, that the farther south it grows, the more vigorous and beautiful is its vegetation. It was discovered by Catesby, and described and figured by him in his work on Carolina; Miller cultivated it in 1739. In France, Plumier constituted it a genus, to which he gave the name of Borbdnza in honour of Gaston de Bourbon, son of Henry IV., and uncle of Louis XIV. In America, the wood of the red bay is used for cabinet-making, as it is very strong, and of a beautiful rose- colour, has a fine compact grain, and is susceptible of a brilliant polish, having the appearance, as Catesby tells us, of watered satin. Before mahogany became the reigning fashion in cabinet-making, Michaux observes, the wood of the red bay was commonly employed in the southern states of North America by the cabinet-makers, who produced from it articles of furniture of the highest degree of beauty ; but trees of the red bay are now no longer to be found in North America of sufficient diameter for this purpose, and re- course is had to mahogany, which is imported from St. Domingo at a moderate price. It might also be employed in ship-building, and for other purposes of construction, as it unites the properties of strength and durability ; but its trunks are rarely found of sufficient dimensions to render it available for these purposes. In England it is solely considered as an ornamental tree ; and as it is more tender than the common sweet bay, it is only suitable for warm or sheltered situations, or for being placed against a wall. * 3. L. CATESBij4r2v^4 Michx. Catesby's Laurel, or Red Bay. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 244. : Spreng. Syst., 2. p. 265. ; Pursh Fl. Amer., Sept. 1., p. 275. Engraving. Catcsb. Car., t. 28. Spec. Char., S(c. Evergreen. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, glossy. Plovers in a terminal panicle. Fruit ovate. (SprenfT. Syst., 2. p. 265.) An evergreen shrub, a native of the sea-coast of Georgia and Ca- rolina, introduced in 18'J(), and flowering in May. The flowers are white, and the berries black, based by red calyxes, on thick red peduncles. We have not seen the plant. * 4. L. AGGREGANTA Sims. The groupcd-flowcrcd Laurel, or Bay. Identification. Sims Bot. Ma?., t. 2497. Engravings. Bot, Mag., t. '2497. ; and our fig. 1170. .S>r. Char., S(c. Evergreen. Leaves ovate-acuminate, 3-ncrved, glaucous beneath. Flowers ii|>on distinct pedicels, disused in axillary groups, that are attended at the base with scaly, ovate, concave bracteas. (Sims in Dot. Mag., t. 24"J7.) An evergreen shrub, a native of China, CHAP. XCIII. LAUR^CEIE. LAU'RUS. 1301 introduced in 1821. The leaves are alternate, petiolated, of a yel- lowish or apple green on the upper side, and very glaucous on the under, with the three nerves uniting a little above the insertion of the petiole, and terminating short of the point of the leaf. The young shoots are axillary, and come out from among the flowers, and are furnished with several membranaceous slightly coloured scales, or a sort of sti- pules, which are very deciduous. It is rather tender ; but, from the lo- cality, where it is indigenous, it would probably succeed with very little protection against a conservative wall. l^fcc^tcns Ait, L. madeirensis Lam., PeYsea fce"tens Sprcng., is a native of Madeira, and the Canary Islands, introduced in 1760, and producing its greenish yellow flowers from March to October. In its native country it forms a small tree 20ft. high ; but in British gardens it is commonly kept in a green-house, or in a cold-pit. The plant, however, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, has stood out as a bush since 1831, and is now upwards of 4ft. high. There can be little doubt that this, and the other species enu- merated as half-hardy, would stand against a wall with very little protection. L. Myrrfta Lour, is a native of China, which has stood against a wall in the Horticultural Society's Garden since 1832. It is generally injured more or less when the winters are severe ; but it always springs up again, and grows vigorously during summer. L. indi'ca L. is an evergreen tree, with noble foliage, which lives and attains a considerable size in our conservatories and green-houses ; and there can be little doubt that in the south of England it would live against a conservative wall, at least as well as the orange and the lemon. C. Leaves deciduous. ¥ 5. L. SA'SSAFRAS L. The Sassafras Laurel, or Sassafras Tree. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., 151. , Gron. Virg., 46. ; Kalm It., 2. p. 270. 434. ; Mill. Diet., No. 7. ; Trew Ehret, t. 59, 60. ; Willd. So. PI., 2. p. 485. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Stftionymes. Cornus mas odorata, folio trifido, margine piano, Sassafras dicta, Pluk. Aim,, 120, t. 222 'f. 6., Catesb. Car., l.p. 55. t. 55.. Seligm. Av. Ic., 2. t. 10. ; Sassafras arbor, ex Florida, ficulneo folio, Kauh. Pin., 4,31. ; SdtmfrattQ, C. G. Nees Von Esenbeck ; Pt-rsea SAssafras Spreng. ; Laurier Sassafras, Fr. ; Sassafras Lorbeer, Gcr. Engravings. Trew Ehret, t.59, 60. ; Blackw. Herb., t. 267. ; Giesecke Ic., fasc. 1. No. 9. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 222. f. 6. ; Catesb Car., 1. t. 55. ; Seligm. Av. Ic., 2. t. 10. ; and plates in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Sexes dioecious. Habit arborescent. Both leaves and flowers are produced from the same buds. Buds, younger branches, and the under surface of the leaves, pubescent. Leaves entire, or with 2 — 3 lobes. Veins prominent on the under side. Flowers in corymbose con- glomerate racemes. Anthers with 4 unequal cells. In the female flower, additionally to the pistil, are 6 gland-like bodies, like those in the male flowers. (Nutt. Gen., i. p. 259.) A deciduous tree, from 40ft. to 50ft. high. A native of North America. Introduced in 1633, and flowering in April and May. Varieties. Nuttall states (Gen. $ Cat. N. A. P.) that the inhabitants of North and South Carolina distinguished two kinds of sassafras, the red and the white, calling the latter, also, the smooth. The red he identifies with the jL.,subgenus Euosmus Nutt., Sassafras L.; and the white or smooth he con- siders a species belonging to the same subgenus, which he calls L. E. albida Nutt., and of which he has adduced the following characteristics. Its buds and younger branches are smooth and glaucous ; its leaves are every where glabrous and thin, and the veins are obsolete on the under surface; the petiole is longer. He had not seen it in flower. The root is much more strongly camphorated than the root of the red sort (L. Sassafras), and is nearly white. This kind is better calculated to answer as a substitute for ochra (7/ibiscus esculentus) than the L. Sassafras, from its buds and young branches being much more mucilaginous. It is abundant in North and South Carolina, from the Catawba Mountains to the east bank of the Santee, growing with L. Sassafras, which, in North Carolina, is less abun- dant. (Nut. Gen., i. p. 259, 260.) Description, #c. The sassafras tree often grows, even in England, to the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft. (See plate of the tree at Syon, in our last Volume.) The leaves, which vary very much in size and shape, are covered, when they first appear, with a soft woolly down ; they are generally deeply lobed, on long footstalks, and of a pale green; they fall off early in autumn. The flowers are of a greenish yellow, and but slightly odoriferous ; the berries are oval, of a bright but deep blue, and contained in small dark red cups, 4o. 4 J302 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART 111. supported by long red peduncles. These berries are greedily devoured by birds, and consequently do not remain long on the tree. The bark of the young branches is smooth, and beautifully green ; but, when old, it becomes of " a greyish colour, and is chapped into deep cracks. On cutting into it, it exhibits a dark dull red, a good deal resembling the colour of Peruvian bark." (Michx. N. Amer. Syl., ii. p. 146.) In the United States the sassa- fras is found as far north as lat. 43° ; but it there appears only as a tall shrub, rarely exceeding 15 ft. or 20 ft. in height. In the neighbourhood of New York and Philadelphia, however, it grows to the height of 40ft. or 50ft., and attains a still greater size in the southern states. It is abundant from " Boston to the banks of the Mississippi, and from the shores of the ocean in Virginia to the remotest wilds of Upper Louisiana beyond the Missouri, comprising an extent in each direction of more than 1800 miles." (Michx.) " The sassafras, on account of its medicinal properties, was one of the first American trees which became known to Europeans. Monardez, in 1549, and after him Clusius," treat of its uses. Gerard calls it the ague tree, and says, that a decoction of its bark will cure agues, and many other diseases. The bark is still employed in medicine, that of the roots being preferred ; and it is said to be an excellent sudorific. A decoction of the chips is well known as a remedy for scorbutic affections. In different parts of the United States, a tea is made of the flowers, which is considered very efficacious in purifying the blood. In Louisiana the leaves are used to thicken pottage; and in Virginia a beer is made of the young shoots. The sassafras chips which are sold in the English druggists' shops are formed of the wood of this tree ; but what are called the sassafras nuts are the fruit of the Z/aurus Pucheri of the Flora Peruviana. (See Lindl. Nat.Syst.ofBot.) Bigelow says that this tree is produced in almost every part of the United States. " It not only inhabits every latitude from New England to Florida, but we are told it is also found in the forests of Mexico, and even in those of Brazil. Its peculiar foliage, and the spicy qualities of its bark, render it a prominent object of notice, and it seems to have been one of the earliest trees of the North American con- tinent to attract the attention of Europeans. Its character, as an article of medicine, was at one time so high, that it commanded an extravagant price, and treatises were written to celebrate its virtues. It still retains a place in the best European pharmacopoeias." (Bigclow's American Botany ,vol.ii. f %141.) He adds that " the bark has an agreeable smell, and a fragrant spicy taste. The flavour of the root is more powerful than that of the branches ; and both flavour and odour reside in a volatile oil, which is readily obtained from the bark by distillation. The bark and pith of the young twigs abound with a pure and delicate mucilage ; and in this mucilage and the volatile oil all the medicinal virtues of the tree are contained. The bark and wood were for- merly much celebrated in the cure of various complaints, particularly in rheumatism and dropsy ; but they are now only recognised as forming a warm stimulant and diaphoretic." (Ibid.) The sassafras is of little value as a timber tree. In America, the wood, which is white or reddish, is sometimes used for making bedsteads and other articles of furniture, which are not liable to be attacked by insects, and have a most agreeable odour, which they re- tain as long as they are sheltered from the sun and rain. The wood is of very little esteem for fuel ; and the " bark contains a great deal of air, and snaps while burning like that of the chestnut." (Michx.) The most inter- esting historical recollection connected with this tree is, that it may be said to have led to the discovery of America; as it was its strong fragrance, smelt by Columbus, that encouraged him to persevere when his crew mutinied, and enabled him to convince them that land was near at hand. Soil, Propagation, $c. Any free soil, rather moist than dry, will suit this species, which is generally propagated from imported seeds, which should be sown or put in a rot-heap, as soon as received, as they remain a year, and sometimes two or three years, in the ground, before they come up. The sas- safras may also be propagated by cuttings of the roots, or by suckers, which CHA1>. XCIII. LAUKA'CE^E. Z-AU'RUS. 1303 the roots of old trees (at Syon, for example,) throw up in great abundance. The situation where the tree is finally planted should be sheltered ; and, in the north of England and in Scotland, to insure fine foliage, it should be planted against a wall. Statistics. Laurus Sassafras in England. In the environs of London, the largest tree is at Syon, where it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft 8 in., and of the head 29 ft. At Kew, it is 40 ft. high. In the Fulham Nursery, it is 30ft. high. In the Mile End Nursery, it is 21 ft. high. South of London, in the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 14 years planted, it is 12 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 9ft. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, 30 years planted, it is 50 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in. In Surrey, at St. Ann's Hill, 30 years planted, it is 22 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 12 ft. North of London, in Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 12 ft. L. Sassafras in Scotland. In the Isle of Bute, at Mount Stewart, it is 10 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 in., and of the head 5 ft. L. Sassafras in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, at Castletown, it is 28 ft. high, the di- ameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in. North of Dublin, in Galway, at Coole, it is 19 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 22 ft. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 12 years planted, it is 9 ft. high, the diameter of head 5 ft. L. Sassafras" in Foreign Countries. In France, at Sceaux, 10 years planted, it is 15 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk.8 in., and of the head 6 ft. In the neighbourhood of Nantes, 24 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter. In the Botanical Garden at Avranches, 29 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 12 ft. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 12 years planted, it is 10ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 5 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants in the London nurseries, are 5s. each; and seeds 6s. a quart; at Boll wy Her, plants are 2 francs and 30 cents each; and at New York, 25 cents. a 6. L. BENZO^IN L. The Benzoin Laurel, or Benjamin Tree. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., 154. ; Gron. Virg., 46. ; Mill. Diet., No. 6. ; Willd. Arb., 165 : Willd. Sp. PI, 2. p. 485. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonymes. Arbor virginiana citreze vel limonii folio, Benzoinum fundens, Comm. Hort., 1. p. 189. t. 97. ; /.aiirus aestivalis Wang/t. Atner., 87. ; L. Pseudo- Benzoin Mich. Fl. Amer., 1. p. 243. ; L. Eiu'ismus Benzoin Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 259. ; Benzoin, sp. C. G. Nees. Von Esenbeck ; Spice Bush, Spice Wood, or wild Allspice, Anier., according to Nuttall ; Laurier faux Benzoin, Fr.; Benzoin Lorbeer, Ger. Engravings. Comm. Hort, 1. t. 97. ; Pluk. Aim., t 139. f. 34 ; and our fig. 1171. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves cuneate-obovate, entire, the under side whitish and partly pubescent, deciduous. Sexes polygamous. Flowers in umbels. Buds and pedicels of the umbels glabrous. (Nutt. Gen.,\. p. 259.) Leaves without nerves, ovate, acute at both ends. (Willd. Sp. PL, ii. p. 485.) A deciduous shrub, a native of Virginia, where it grows to the height of 10 ft. or 12 ft. It was in- troduced in 1688, and is not unfrequent in collections. In British gardens, it forms a rather tender peat-earth shrub, handsome from its large leaves, but seldom thriving, except where the soil is kept moist and the situation sheltered. The bark of L. Benzoin is highly aromatic, stimulant, and tonic, and is extensively used in North America in intermittent fevers. The oil of the fruit is said to be stimulant. (Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Hot., on the information of Barton.) The true Benjamin tree, or gum benzoin, is not, as Ray supposed, this Z/aurus Benzoin, but a species of Styrax ; as was first shown by the late Mr. Dryander, in the Philoso- phical Transactions for 1787, p. 307, t. 12. (Rees's Cyclop.) Z/aurus Benzoin is propagated from imported seeds, which require to be treated like those of Z/aurus Sassafras. Statistics. The largest plant, in the neighbourhood of London, is at Ham House, where it is 15 ft high ; at Syon, it is 14 ft. high ; at Kew, 6 ft high ; in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 8 ft. high In Sussex, at Westdean, 14 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Newnham Paddocks, 10 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 15 years planted, it is 15 ft high : at Hagley, 12 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, 12 years planted, it is 6ft. high. In Germany, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 25 years planted, it is 15ft. high. At Hrrlin, in the Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, it is 10ft. high. In Italy, at Monza. 24 vears planted, it is 14ft. high. 1304- ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. Commerced Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. 6d. each, and seeds 0*. a quart ; at Bollwyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, 25 cents. at 7. L. (J5.) -DiospYvnus Pers. The Diospyrus-Afre Laurel, or itoj/. Identification. Pers. Syn., 1. p. 450. ; Bot. Mag., 1. 1470. ; where Dr. Sims states that Persoon's epi- thet 7Jiospyrus, is an abbreviation of Michaux's one of diospyroldes. Svnonumes. L. Euosmus Diospyrus Nutt. Gen., 1. p. 259. ; L. rfiospyruldes Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p 243. ; ? L. melissffifblia Walt. Fl. Car., 134. Dr. Sims (Bot. Mag., 1. 1470.) states that he has not much doubt that the L. melissa?f. ; and our fig. 1182. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate, a little obtuse, to- mentose beneath, deciduous. Flowers sessile, aggre- gate. (Willd. Sp. PI., ii. p. 418., and observation.) A native of the Alps of Switzerland, Geneva, Italy, and Austria; where it grows to the height of 2ft., flower- ing from May to July. It wa£ introduced in 1759, and is frequent in collections. Description, #c. A low branchy shrub, with white- flowers, silky on the outside, which come out in clusters from the sides of the branches, and are very fragrant. They appear in March, and are succeeded by roundish red berries, that ripen in September. It is quite hardy, and is very suitable for rockwork ; as the roots fix themselves deeply into the crevices of the rocks. B. Erect. Leaves persistent. Flowers lateral. m 4. D. LAURE\>LA L. The Laureola Daphne, or Spurge Laurel. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 510. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 418. ; Smith Eng. Flora, 2. p. 229. ; Hook. Fl. Scot, 119. ; Jacq. Austr., t. 183. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonymes. Daphniiides veTum, vel Laureola, Gesn., fasc. 1. 7. t 6. f. 9. ; Laureola Ran Syn., 465., Ger. Em., 1404. ; rhymela^a Laurdola, Scop. Cam., 2. n. 463. ; the Evergreen Daphne; 'Laurtole male, Laureole des Anglais, Fr. ; Immergriiner Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 119. ; Jacq. Austr., 1. 183. ; and our Jig. 1183. Spec. Char.yfyc. Evergreen. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, smooth. Flowers in axillary, simple, drooping clusters, that are shorter than the leaves : flowers in each about 5. Calyx obtuse. (Smith Eng. Flora., ii. p. 229.) An ever- green shrub; a native of Britain, and most other parts of Europe, in woods ; growing to the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., and producing its yellowish green flowers, which are disposed in clusters of 5 each, soon after Christmas, if the weather be not very severe, and continuing flowering till March. Though not showy in its flowers, it is a valuable plant for a shrub- bery, from its being evergreen, and from its thick, glossy, shining leaves being disposed in tufts at the ends of the branches, so as to give it a full bushy appear- ance ; which has a good effect in plantations, where it is desirable to pro- duce masses of dark green. It thrives best in the shade, and will flourish in situations under the drip of trees, where few other plants would grow. 1183 1310 AllHOKETUM AND FKUTICETUM. I'AKTIIl If exposed to the sun, the leaves turn back with a kind of twist ; and, instead of their natural pure deep urreen, they assume a brownish tinge. The ber- ries are oval, ureen at first, but black when ripe; and they are a favourite food of >ingini: birds : though, as De Candolle observes in the Flore Frnn- raisr, thev are poisonous to all other animals. The spurge laurel is propa- gated b\ seeds, like the me/.ereon ; but, as they will remain two years in the ground' before they vegetate, they are generally treated like haws, and kept tor some time in the rotting-heap. It may also be propagated by cuttings ; but not readilv. It is much used in nurseries, as a stock on which to graft the more tender species of the genus; but as, like all the other daphnes, it has few roots, it requires to be transplanted with care. • 5. 1). PO'NTIC' A L. The Politic Daphne, or twin-lowered Spurge Laurel, Li.-ntificatiim. Lin. Sp. PL, -III.; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. .r,k ; Willd. Sp. PI., i.'. p. 41!'. ; Lodd. Cat., ru-s. rhymehiAi pontica, citrei foliis, Tourn. Ithi., .>. p. ISO. t. ISO.; Laureole du Levant, Pnntix-her Siedelbast, d'tv. Engravings. Tourn. Itin., ,j. t. ISO.; Hot. Mag., t. li?S2. ; and m\r fig. 1184. S/itc. Char., be. Evergreen. Leaves obovatc-lanceolate, glabrous. Flowers hractless, glabrous, in many-flowered upright clusters, each of the long partial stalks of which bears two flowers. Lobes of the calyx lanceolate, long. (Sjireng.) A native of Asia Minor, where it forms a shrub, growing to the height of 4- ft. or 5ft., and producing its greenish yellow flowers in April and May. It was introduced in 1759, and is frequent in collections. Varieties. * D. p. 2 i-uhra Hort. has red flowers, and is supposed to be a hybrid. It is rather more tender than the species. » D. p. '.l/ulUx variegutift Lodd. Cat., 1 830, has variegated leaves. l)t trrijition, ty/-. The whole plant, in general appearance, strongly resembles the common spume laurel ; but the leaves are more oval, and shorter; ami the flowers, which are disposed in twos instead of fives, are yellower, and of a sweeter scent. The leaves somewhat resemble those of the lemon tree, especially in colour; whence,- Tournefort's trivial name. When bruised, they smell like those of the elder. This fine plant \\as first discovered bv TourncJort, on the coast of the Black Sea, on lulls and in woods; and Pallas says that it is also found in Siberia, in thick woods, and in the \alle\s uhich occur between the ridges of lofty mountains. It is, generally speaking, sufficiently hardy to bear the win- ters of the (limateof London without protection ; but, being disposed to put forth its young shoots very early, they are often injured in exposed situations, by the -priiiL: frosts; ''an inconvenience which probably might be avoided bv planting it in thickets, and under the shelter of trees." (Uol. J\I(tg., t. 1282.) It thrives best iu soil similar to that usually prepared for American plants, on the shad} side of a \\all, or in some other sheltered situation, where it will form a very handsome bush, 1 ft . or 5 ft. high, and (i ft. or 8 ft. in diameter. It may be propa- gated by -eeds or cuttings. Plants, in tin- London nurseries, are l.v. (*/. each. • (). I). 7'in MI:I. ,I;'A L. The Thymela-a, or Milkirort-Iike, Daphne. ///. nti/'i titi'.n. Vahl Syinli, 1. p. ','H , Willd. Sp. PI., J. p. Ho'. S//MOWI////, t. /'hyincl.T'.i loln> polypi! e ^'lahri- Hunk. I'm , Kl.'i. ; '/'. alpina f-lahr.i, flosculiK sublnteis .-id li.lKirinn ortum -e--ihl>n*, /'//*}.- SanaiMiinda ^lalira Haul,, ///s/., 1 j.. :,<.>2. ; Passerlna yiiynu-la-'a Dec. ; the Wild Olive; La ThyJnelie, //., astlo.tcr Seidelbast, (Vcr, I),-ti"fitiu,i 7'ii\ni< la- a is probably derived troni llii/»nis, puison, and ,-/difi, or -i'if!*- r'<-T. Prov , t IV I -' , Pink. Aim., t. 'A'!'. ('. °. ; and onry//,'. 11H.V Sfxc. C//ru-., \<\ Evergreen. Stem much branched. Branches simple, \\arted. Leaves lanceolate, broader towards the tip, crowded. Mowers axillary. CHAP. xcv. THYMELAXCE;E. DA'PIINE. l:Jll sessile. (Vahl Si/nib., 1. p. 28.) A native of Spain, and of the neighbourhood of Montpelier, where it forms a shrub 3ft. high, flowering from February to April. Introduced in 1815; but rare in collections. The leaves are of a glaucous hue ; and the flowers, which are produced in clusters on the sides of the branches, are of a yellowish green ; they are inconspicuous, and they are succeeded by small berries, which are yellowish when ripe. The plant requires to be kept warm and dry ; and to be grown in sandy peat, kept in an equable degree of moisture. For this reason, this and other species of Daphne form very suitable plants for being grown together in a daphnetum, in the same man- ner as the heaths in an ericetum. • 7. D. T^RTON-RAl'RA L. The Tarton-raira, or silvery-leaved, Daphne. Identification, Lin. So., 510. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 417. ; Lodd. Cat, JW 1186 ed. 1836. Synonymes. TTiymelae'a foliis candicantibus et serici instar mollibus Bauh. Pin., 463. ; Tarton-Raire Gallo-provinciae Monspeliensium Lob. Ic., 371. ; Sanamundaargentata latifblia Barr. Ic., 221. ; Pas- serlna Idrton-ratra Schrad. ; the oval-leaved Daphne; Laureole blanche, Fr. ; Silberblattriger Seidelbast Ger. Engravings. Lob. Ic., 371. ; Barr. Ic., 221. ; FL Greca, t 354. ; and ourjig.1186. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves persistent, obovate, nerved, silky, hoary. Flowers sessile, lateral, aggregate, imbricated with scales at the base. ( Vahl Symb.) A native of the south of France, where it grows to the height of 3 ft., flowering from May to July. Cultivated by Miller in 1739, and now frequent in collections. This species is remarkable for the smallness and silkiness of its leaves, and the white appearance of the whole plant. The flowers are small, yellowish, sessile, and come out in thick clusters. The plant is very suitable for rockwork, as its branches are weak, irregular, and scarcely ligneous ; it requires a warm dry situation, exposed to the sun. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. Gd. each. • 8. D. (? T.) PUBE'SCENS L. The pubescent Daphne. Identification. Lin. Mant, 66. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 417. Synonymes. 7Tiymela;va italica, Tarton-raire Gallo-provincias similis, sed per omnia major Michdi, cited in Tilli Cat. Hort. Pisani ; behaartcr Seidelbast Ger. Engraving. Tilli Cat. Hort. Pisani, t. 49. f. 2. Spec. Char., #c. Stems pubescent, simple. Leaves linear- lanceolate, almost mucronate, alternate. Flowers axillary; 5, or fewer, in an axil ; sessile, narrow, shorter than the leaf: the tube thread- shaped and downy. It seems different from D. rhymelseX and was found in Austria by Jacquin (Willd.) It is stated to have its leaves nearly deciduous. Introduced in 1810. » 9. D. (? T.) TOMENTO'SA Lam. The tomentose Daphne. Identification. Lam. Diet. ; N. Du Ham., 1. p. 26. Synonymes. Passerlna villosa Lin. ; Laureole cotonneuse Lam. Encyc., 10. Spec. Char., Sfc. Flowers sessile, axillary. Leaves oblong-obtuse, covered with tomentum on both sides. (Lam.) A low shrub, very nearly allied to D. Tdrton-raira, but larger in all its parts, and with more obtuse leaves, which are covered with tomentum, instead of a silky down. It is a native of Asia Minor and the Levant, and produces its white flowers in May. It was introduced in 1800 but is now probably lost. C. Erect. Leaves persistent. Flowers terminal. • 10. D. COLLIVNA Smith. The h\\\-inhabiting Daphne, or Neapolitan Mezereon. Identification. Smith in Fl. Graeca, t. 359. ; Smith Spicil., t 18. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 423. : Bot Mag , t 428. ; N. Du Ham., t. 2. ; Wikstrom Diss. de Daphn t. 1917.) A native of Crete, where it grows to the height of 2 ft., and produces its flowers during the greater part of the year. It is less showy in its flowers than D. collina, but is deserving of cultivation from its nearly glossy and pointed leaves, and neat habit of growth. It was introduced in 1815. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. Gd. each. 1189 * 13. D. (c.) SERI'CEA Vahl. The silky-leaved Daphne. Identification. Vahl Symb., 1. p. 28. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 423. Kymmymes. TTiymela^a erotica oleae folio subtus villoso Tourn Encycl., 3. p. 424. ; Seidenartiger Seidelbast, Ger. Cor., 41. ; Daphne oleaefblia Lam. CHAP. XCV. THYAIELAXCE/E. DA'PHNE. 1313 Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate, bluntish, glabrous above, villous beneath. Flowers terminal, aggregate, villous, sessile. Lobes of the calyx obtuse. It differs from D. (c) oleo'Jdes in its leaves being villous hc-nt-atli, in the number of its flowers, and in the lobes of the calyx being oblong. :. ; Rispenbliittriger Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 150. ; and OUT Jig. 1190. Spec. Char., $c. Evergreen. Leaves linear-lanceolate, with a cuspidate tip. Flowers in terminal, panicled racemes. (Willd.) A native of Spain, Italy, and Narbonne, where it grows to the height of 2 ft., and flowers from June to August. It was introduced in 1797, and is frequent in collections. An elegant little shrub, with ter- minal panicles of sweet-smelling pink flowers, which are succeeded by small, globular, red berries. The same deleterious properties are attributed to this shrub, as to the common mezereon. It is rather tender, but would be suitable for conservative rockwork. Dr. Lindley observes of this plant, that both it and Passerina tinctdria are used in the south of Europe to dye wool yellow. (N. S. of 1190 Bot.) The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 2s. 6d. each. E. Prostrate. Leaves persistent. Flowers terminal, aggregate. *~ 16. D. CNEO'RUM L. The Garland-flower, or trailing, Daphne. Identfficotio*. Lin. Sp., 511., Syst, 371. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 2. p. 422. ; Bot Mag., t 313. ; Lodd. Cat. ed. 1836. Synimymes. Cnebrum Matth. Hist., 46., Clus. Hist., 89. ; wohlriechender Seidelbast, Ger. Engravings. Jacq. Aust, 5. t, 426. ; Bot. Mag., t. 313. ; Bot Cab., t 1800. ; and our fig. 1191. Spec. Char., $c. Evergreen. Stems trailing. Leaves lanceolate, glabrous, mucronate. It flowers twice a year. The flowers are terminal, aggregate, sessile, red upon the upper side, and the groups of them are surrounded by leaves. (Willd.) It is wild in Switzerland, Hungary, the Pyrenees, Mount Baldo, Germany, and France, where it grows a foot high, and flowers in April and September. Vane tics. *~ D. C. 2 foliis variegdtis. — The leaves have a narrow portion of yellow at the edges. *~ D. C. 3 fibre dlbo. — Clusius, in his Hist., has stated that the species varies with white flowers. (Willd. Sp. PI.) Description, $c. This plant is seldom more than a foot high, but it is ornamented by numerous pink- ish flowers, which are disposed in terminal umbels, and are remarkably fragrant. The berries are white, small, and globose, but they are seldom produced England. The plant is valuable for rockwork, and growing in pots, on account of its dwarf habit, 4R 2 1191 13H ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III. 1912 and the beauty and delightful fragrance of its flowers. It is commonly propa- gated by layers, and it thrives best in peat soil, kept rather moist. App. i. Half-hardy Species of Daphne. m D. odbra Thunb. FL Jap., 159», Banks Ic. Kaempf, 1. 16., Ait. Hort. Kew., ii.p. 26., N. Du Ham., 1. p. 28., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; D, sinensis Lam.Dict. ; the sweet-scented Daphne, Laureole de Chine, Daphn£ odorant, Fr. ; wohlriechender Seidelbast, Ger.; has the leaves lanceolate, thin, and glabrous ; and the flowers terminal and sessile. (Lois, in N. Du Ham.y \. p. 28.) It is a native of China and Japan, which was introduced into Britain in 1771, and forms an erect shrub, greatly resembling D. pontica in general appearance. The branches are glabrous, and the flowers, which are disposed in terminal umbels, are remarkably sweet. The flower buds are pink in their exterior, and the petals of the flowers, after expansion, are pink on the outside, though they are white within. D. oddra was first brought to England by Benjamin Torrens, Esq., and being confounded with the D. indica of Linnaeus, from which it differs in having sessile flowers and alternate leaves, it was at first kept in the stove. By degrees it was tried in a green-house, and is now found to stand in the open air in sheltered situations. Du Hamel classes it with the myrtle and the orange as to hardiness. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which has stood out since 1832. Varieties. m D. o. 2 variegdfa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has variegated leaves, and quite white flowers, 41 D. o. 3 rubra D. Don, Brit. Fl. Card., 2d ser., t.320., and our fig. 1192., has lanceolate leaves, and flowers of a rich deep pink colour. The flowers are produced at the extremities of the shoots ; " they are of a dark red in the bud state, but become paler and glossy after expansion, and they are then highly fragrant." There are plants in the nursery of Mr. G. Smith, at Islington, which appear very nearly hardy, having borne a considerable degree of frost without protection. (See Gard. Mag., xii. p. 75.) m D. hybrida Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard., 1st ser. t. 200., Bot Reg. t. 1177., and our^g. 1193.; the D. delphinia of the French gardeners ; and the D. dau- phinii, or dauphin's daphne, of the English gardeners ; has the branches pubescent when young, but afterwards becoming glabrous. Leaves alternate, oblong-elliptic, glossy above, and pubescent beneath. Flowers in terminal groups, nearly ses- sile, and covered on the outside with silky hairs. (Swt. Brit. Fl. Gard.} This is a highly esteemed kind, and one that is much propagated in the London nurseries. It grows freely, has large handsome glossy leaves, and produces its purplish flowers, which have a most delightful fragrance, in great abundance. It is supposed to be a hybrid between D. col- lina and D. odora ; but it is not known when, or by whom, it was originated. It is generally kept in the green-house, but would succeed perfectly in the open air, if planted in light sandy soil, against a south wall where it could be protected in very severe weather. It flowers under glass in February, but would probably be a month or six weeks later in the open ground. (Sweet and Lindl.) * D. indica L., the Indian or Chinese daphne, is a small shrub, with acute entire leaves, and terminal sessile flowers. Introduced in 1800, but much 1193 more tender than either of the preceding species. • D. papyracea Wai., D. cannabina Wai., is a Nepal species, from the inner bark of which a soft kind of paper has been made in India. It was introduced in 1824. GENUS II. 1 DI'RCA L. THE DiRCA,or LEATHER-WOOD. Lin. Syst. Octandria Monogynia. Identification. Lin. Arncen. Acad., 3. p. 12. ; N. Du Ham., vol. iii. p. 193. ; Bot. Reg., t. 292. Synonymc. TTiymelae'a Gron. Virg., 155. Derivation. From dirke, a fountain ; from the plant growing in watery places. * 1. D. PALU'STRIS L. The Marsh Dirca, or Leather-wood. Identification. Lin. Amoen. Acad., 3. p. 12. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 2. p. 424. ; Bot. Reg., t. 292. ; N. Du Ham., iii. p. 193, ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes Moorwood ; Bois de Cuir, Bois de Plomb, Fr. ; Sump. Lederholz Ger. Engravings. Lin. Amoen. Acad., 3. t. L f. 7. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. t. 212. ; Bot. Reg., t. 292. ; and our fig. 1194. CHAP. XCVI. SANTALA CEJE. J315 Desaiption, Sfc. A low deciduous shrub with the habit of a miniature tree, a native of Virginia, where it grows about 5 ft. or 6 ft. high, producing its yellow flowers in March and April. It was in- troduced in 1750, and is common in collection of peat-earth shrubs. It has a branchy and fastigiate habit, and has a tumidity at the base of each branch on the under side. The bark is brown and glabrous. Linnaeus has remarked that the wood and bark are so tough, that it is scarcely possible to divide the substance of either without a knife, and this quality has obtained for the plant the English name of leather-wood. The leaves are lanceolate, oblong, alternate, of a pale green, villous beneath, and deciduous. The flowers are produced while the plant is leafless, and, in England, they are seldom, if ever, followed by seeds. The bud of the shoot of the same year is enclosed in the bud of the inflo- rescence. The young plants are very liable to be eaten by snails. (Sot. Reg.) Though quite a tree in its habit of growth, it is rarely seen in England above 3 ft. high. In Canada, the twigs are used for rods, and the bark for ropes, baskets, &c., for which it is very suitable, being equal in strength and toughness to the bark of the lime tree. In British gardens, D. palustris is propa- gated by layers, which require two years to root properly. The soil in which the plant grows best is peat kept moist. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 5s. each ; at Bollwyller, 3 francs ; and at New York, 25 cents. App. I. Half-hardy ligneous Plants belonging to the Order Thymeldcea. Gnidia imbricuta L. ; G. denudata Sot. Reg., t. 757. ; has grey villous leaves, and pale yellow flowers. There were plants of this species in Knight's Exotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea, in 1830, one of which was upwards of 4 ft high. Passerine filifdrmis L. is a plant well known in old collections. It is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, which was introduced in 1752; and in a conservatory it will grow to the height of 8 ft. It has slender, twiggy, spreading branches, which have the leaves imbricated along their terminal parts in 4 rows. It bears its white flowers plentifully on the terminal parts of the branches. Nearly all the species of Passerina are low shrubs, natives of the Cape of Good Hope, which might probably stand out against a conservative wall. Pimclea drupacea Lab., Hot. Cab., t 540., the cherry-fruited pimelea, is tolerably hardy. It is an evergreen shrub, about 2 ft. high, a native of New Holland, which was introduced in 1817. Its flowers, which are white, are produced in May, and they are succeeded by a berry-like sessile fruit, which is quite black when ripe, and has ii striking appearance on the plant when produced abundantly. 1191 CHAP. XCVI. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SANTALA^CEX. THE only hardy genus is Nyssa L., to which the following character be- longs : — NY'SS^ L. Flowers bisexual and male : the two kinds upon distinct plants, and without petals. — Bisexual flower. Calyx connate, with the ovary in its lower part; it has a free 5-parted limb. Stamens 5. Ovary ovate, containing 1 pendulous ovule (2 in some instances, Nuttal/). Style simple, revolute (curved inwards, Rees's Cyclop.). Stigma acute. Fruit a roundish drupe : nut elliptical, acute, angular, somewhat irregular, grooved length wise, contain- 4R 3 1316 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II* ing 1 seed which is albuminous, and has an embryo that has large leafy coty- ledons and a superior radicle. — Male flower. Calyx 5-parted, spreading. Stamens 5, 8, 10, and 12; surrounding a shield-shaped gland ( ? an unformed pistil). — Trees. Leaves alternate, entire. Inflorescence axillary, peduncled, of 1 flower, or several aggregate flowers. ? The male flowers in a corymb. Fruit red or blackish purple, suffused with a frosty appearance. (Nutt. Gen., Lindl. N. S. of Bot., Rees's Cycl., other sources, and observation.) OSY'RIS L. Flowers apetalous, unisexual, at least in effect; those of the 2 sexes upon distinct plants. — Male. Flowers borne in lateral racemes, about 3 — 5 in a raceme, and disposed in 1 — 2 pairs, with a terminal odd one. Calyx spreadingly bell-shaped, 3-parted ; its aestivation valvate. Nectary disk-like, 3-cornered. Stamens 3, arising from the nectary, alternate to its angles, and opposite to the lobes of the calyx ; anthers of 2 separate lobes that open inwards. (T. Nees ab E.) Scopoli (Fl. Cam.) has seen the rudiments of an ovary, and of styles, in the male flower. (Wil/d. Sp. PI.) — Female. Flowers solitary. Calyx urceolate ; its tube connate with the ovary ; its limb free, 3-cleft. Style single. Stigmas 3. There are not any rudiments of stamens. (T7. Nees ab Esenb.) Rather the flower is bisexual, but it does not bear seed unless a male plant is contiguous. (Wil/d. Sp. PL) Fruit globose, fleshy exteriorly, crowned by the limb of the calyx, and the remains of the style. Carpel with crustaceous, brittle walls. Seed affixed by its base. Embryo incurved, in the centre of fleshy albumen. — O. alba L.y the only known undisputed species, is a shrub with twiggy branches, alternate, linear-lanceolate, small leaves, white flowers, and red fruit. (T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI, Flora: Germanicce.) GENUS I. NY'SSJ L. THE NYSSA, or TUPELO TREE. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Dice'cia; or rather, according to Smith in Rees's Cyclopaedia, Decandria Monog/nia. Identification. Lin. Gen., 551. ; Lin. Gen., ed. Schreb., No. 1599. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 1112. • Mill Diet v. 3. ; Rees's Cyclop. Derivation. From Nyssa, a water nymph so called; a name given to this plant by Linnaus, because " it grows in the waters." (Hort. Cliff.) Tupelo appears to be an aboriginal name. Description, fyc. Deciduous trees, natives of North America, and, though several sorts have been described by botanists, probably all referable to two, or at most three, species : viz. N. bifldra, N. candicans, and N. tomentosa, the last two being very nearly allied. In the case of Nyssa, as in those of .Fraxinus and Quercus, there are seeds of several alleged species procured from America ; and though plants from these may come up tolerably distinct, we do not con- sider that circumstance sufficient to constitute each sort a species. The trees of this genus are of little use for their timber; but the fruit of N. candicans, N. tomentosa, and N. denticulata, gathered a little before maturity, and pre- served with sugar, forms an agreeable conserve, tasting somewhat like cran- berries. (Nuttall Gen. ). In British gardens, two or three of the sorts occa- sionally occur ; but they are not common in collections. The largest nyssa that we know of in England is at Richmond, where, in 1836, it was 45 ft. high. The trees which have flowered in England have, as far as we are aware, only produced male blossoms ; but, to compensate for the want of fruit, the foliage of all the species of the genus dies off of an intensely deep scarlet. The different sorts are almost always raised from seeds ; and seeds with the names of N. denticulata, N. tomentosa, N. aquatica (N. biflora), N. candicans, and N. sylvatica, according to Charlwood's Catalogue for 1H3(>, are sold at Is. a packet. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. Gd. each; at Bollwyller 2 francs ; and at New York, from 25 cents to 1 dollar. CHAP. XCVI. SANTALACEM. NY'SS^. 1317 i 1. N. BIFLOXRA Michx. The twin-flowered Nyssa, or Tupelo Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. 2;>}». ; Will.l. Sp. I'l., 4. i>. 111.5- Synonymes. N. aquatica Li». Sp. I'L, 1-ill.. //or/. ('/, 3. p. 44ti., SmAA in Reft1! Cyclop. ; N. pedunculis unifluris Gron.Virg., 121. ; Mountain Tupelo, J/«rf. Aft//. ; Gum Tree, Sour Gum Tree, Peperidge, Amcr. Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1. L 41. ; Pluk. Aim., t 172. f. 6. ; and our Jigs. 1H'5, 1196. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate-oblong, entire, acute at both ends, glabrous. Female flowers two upon a peduncle. (U'illd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 1113.) The drupe is short and obovate, and the nut striated. (Jtuc&mr.) A decidu- 1195 ous tree, a native of Virginia and Ca- rolina, in watery places, where it grows to the height of 40 ft. or 45 ft. ; flowering in April and May. It was introduced in 1739, and is one of the most common sorts in British collec- tions. The tupelo tree is most abun- dant in the southern parts of New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, where it grows only in wet ground ; having a clear stem, of a uniform size, from the base to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., where it throws out horizontal branches. On old trees the bark is " thick, deeply furrowed, and, unlike that of every other tree, divided into hexagons, which are sometimes nearly regular." (Michx. N. Amer. Syl., iii. p. 37). The leaves are smooth, slightly glabrous below, and often united in bunches at the extremity of the young lateral shoots. The flowers are small, and scarcely apparent ; but the fruit, which is always abundant, and attached in pairs, is of a deep blue colour, and is ornamental, remaining on the tree after the falling of the leaf, and affording food for birds. " The tupelo holds a middle place between trees with hard and those with soft wood. When perfectly seasoned, the sap-wood is of a light reddish tint, and the heart-wood of a deep brown. Of trees exceeding loin, or 18iri. in diameter, more than half the trunk is hollow." (Jdfc&r.) The timber of the tupelo is of little value, but, from its peculiar organisation (the fibres being united in bundles, and interwoven like a braided cord), it is extremely difficult to split. It is on this account much esteemed in America for wooden bowls. As fuel, it burns slowly, and diffuses a great heat. "At Philadelphia, many persons, when making their provision of wood for the winter, select a certain proportion of the tupelo, which is sold separately, for logs." (Michx.}. In British gardens it does not appear that much pains have ever been taken to encourage the growth of this or any other species of Nyss# ; for though there are abundance of plants to be procured in the nurseries, yet there are very few of a tree-like size to be seen in pleasure-grounds. The largest tupelo tree that we know of in England is at the Countess of Shaftesbury's villa at Richmond, where it is 45 ft. high, and has a trunk 1 ft. 4 in. in diameter. There are, also, a tree in Lee's Nursery 20 ft. high ; one in the grounds of the villa of the late Mr. Vere, at Kensing- ton Gore, about 15 ft. high ; one at the Duke of Wellington's, at Strathfield- saye, 30 ft. high ; and some at White Knights; from all of which, except that at Lady Shaftesbury's, we have received specimens when in flower, and all these were male blossoms. At Schwobber, in Hanover (see p. 148.), there is a nyssa 40 ft. high. To insure the prosperity of the tree, it ought always to be planted in moist peat, or near water. The trees at Strathfieldsaye and at •Schwobber are in moist meadows, on a level with the water of adjoining rivers. t 2. N. (B.) VILLO^SA Michx. The hairy-leaved Nyssa, or Tupelo Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 258. ; Willd. Sp. PI.. 4. p. 1112.: Pursh Fl. Amer Sent 1. p. 177. Synonynu's. N. sylvAtica Mich. N. Amcr. Syl., 3. p. 33., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; N. multifldra Wan gcnh. Amer., 4G. t.16. f. 39. ; N. mont&na llort. ; N. pedunculis multifloris Gron. Virg.t 121. • Sour <-um Tree, Hlark Gum, Yellow Gum, Amcr.; haarigcr Tul|x-lobuum, (/,/-. Engravings. Wangenh. Amer., 1. 16. f. oL>. ; Michx. N. Amcr. Syl., 3. t. 110. ; and outfics. 1197 1198 4 R 4- 1318 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Spec. (Jliar., $c. Leaves oblong, entire, acute at both ends; with the petiole, midrib, and edge villous. Female flowers, about three upon a peduncle. (Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 1113.) Peduncle of female flowers long, 11!) 1 ^ ^1 and for the most part two-flowered. Nut small, ovate, obtuse, striated. (Michx.) A deciduous tree, a native of North America, where it grows from 60ft. to 70ft. high,and flowers in April and May. It was introduced in 1824, and is occasionally to be met with in collections. N. sylvatica Michx. y which we have made synonymous with N. villosa, on the authority of Pursh (see Fl. Amer. Sept. Addenda, ii. p. 175.), is said by Michaux to exhibit a remarkable singularity in its vegetation. " In Maryland, Virginia, and the western states," he observes, " where it grows on high and level ground with the oaks and the walnuts, it is distinguished by no peculiarity of form : but in the lower part of the Carolinas and of Georgia, where it is found only in wet places, with the small magnolia or white bay (Magnolia glauca), the red bay (.Laurus carolinensis), the lobloll}7 bay (Gordons Lasi- anthus), and the water oak (Quercus aquatica), it has a pyramidal base, resembling a sugar loaf; a trunk 18ft. or 20 ft. high, and 7 in. or 8 in. in dia- meter, at the surface of the ground ; which, a foot higher, is only 2 in. or 3 in. thick ; the proportions, however, varying in different individuals." (2V. Amcr. Syl., iii. p. 34.) This tree appears to differ very little from N. biflora, except in the greater height attained by the tree, and in the downiness of the petioles of the leaves. The fruit is of the same size and colour, generally produced in pairs on similar peduncles, and the wood is of the same descrip- tion, fine-grained, but tough. " The alburnum of the trunks of trees growing upon dry and elevated lands is yellow ; and this colour, being considered by wheelwrights as a proof of the superior quality of the wood, has probably given rise to the name of yellow gum, which is sometimes applied to this species." (Ibid.) The wood is used for all purposes, for which timber is required of moderate dimensions, which is not liable to split. The only plant which we have seen of this kind is in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, where, in 1835, it was 10 ft. high, and had produced male blossoms ; but it died in the spring of 1836, apparently from the soil being too dry. ¥ 3. N. CA'NDICANS Michx. The whitish-leaved Nyssa, or Ogechee Lime Tree. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 259. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 1113. Synonymes. N. capitata Walt., Ait. Hort. Kew, Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 43. ; N. coccinea Bar tram ; Sour Tupelo Tree, Ogechee Lime Tree, Wild Lime ; weisslicher Tulpelobaum, Ger. Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. 1. 113. ; and our fig. 1199. Spec. CAar.y fyc. Leaf with the petiole very short, and the disk oblong, wedge-shaped at the base, nearly entire, whitish on the under surface. Female flowers one upon a pe- duncle. ( Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 1 113.) It varies, with its leaves obovate, entire, or rarely sub- dentate. The male flowers are grouped into little heads. The bracteas attending the female flowers are short ; the calyx of these flowers is tomentose; its lobes are short. The drupe is oblong. (Michaux .) A deci- duous tree, a native of Carolina, on the banks of rivers, particularly the Ogechee. It is the smallest tree of the genus, rarely exceeding 30 ft. in height. It was introduced in 1806. CHAP. XCVI. SANTALCEM. 1319 The leaves are 5 in. or Gin. long, oval, rarely denticulated, of a light green above, and glaucous beneath. The flowers are similar to those of the large tupelo (N. grandidentata), but the sexes are borne by separate trees; and Michaux remarks, " as a peculiarity witnessed in no other tree of North America, that the male and female trees are easily distinguished by their general appearance when the leaves have fallen. The branches of the male are more compressed about the trunk, and rise in a direction more nearly perpendicular; those of the female diffuse themselves horizontally, and form a larger and rounder summit. The fruit is supported by long peduncles, and is about l^in. in length, of a light red colour, and of an oval shape. It is thick-skinned, intensely acid, and contains, like that of the large to be described by Mr. Humphry Marshall, from Bartram's catalogue, " as a tree of great singularity and beauty, rising to the height of 30ft.; the fruit of which is of a deep scarlet colour, and of the size of a damascene plum. It has an agreeable acid taste, whence it is called the lime tree." Professor Martyn adds that Bartram calls it Nyssa coccinea, and observes that there is no tree which exhibits a more desirable appearance than this, in the autumn, when the fruit is ripe, and the tree is partly divested of its leaves; for then "the remainder looks as red as scarlet, and the fruit is of that colour also." It is the shape of the olive, but larger, and contains an agreeable acid juice. " The most northern habitation of this tree yet known," he adds, " is on the great Ogechee, where it is called the Ogechee lime, from its acid fruit being about the size of limes, and being sometimes used in their stead." There is a plant, bearing the name of N. capitata, in the arbo- retum of Messrs. Loddiges, 6 ft. or 7 ft. high ; which, from its foliage, we have no doubt, is indentical with Michaux's figure. ¥ 4. N. GRANDIDENTA^TA Miclix. The deeply-toothed-/e>rtm/ Nyssa, or Large Tupelo Tree Identification. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 40. Si/mmi/nics. N. tomentbsa, and N. anguttzans, Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 259. : N. denticulata Ait ' Hort. K,-w, 3. p. 446., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 1114. ; N. angulosa Pair. ; N. unifldra Wansenh. Amer ' ill. Michx. N. Amer. Svlva, 3. 1. 112 • U. OJ>. I I., **. y. 1111*. , i Virginian Water Tupelo, 'Mart. Mill. Engravings. Wangehh. Amer., t 27. f. 57.'; Catesb. Car., 1. 1. 60. . . p. 83. ; Wild Olive, Amer. and our figs. 1200, 1201. Spec. Char., 8(C. Leaf with a long petiole, and a disk that is oblong, acuminate, distantly serrate. Female flowers one upon a peduncle. (Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 1114.) The leaves ^re invariably toothed The bracteas are rather longer than the ovary. The lobes of "the" calyx are wedge-shaped. The drupe is oblong. (Michaux.} A deciduous Micf with large pointed teeth. tree, a native of North America; which ""Michaux calls ... markable species. of its genus for height and diameter; and which was introduced into Britain in 1735. It grows chiefly in the southern parts of the United States; and Michaux observes that it is always found in company with the long-leaved pine (Pinus palustris) and the cypress (Taxodium distichum). In South Carolina and Georgia these trees are constantly found growing with the over-cup oak (guercus lyrata), the water locust (Gleditschia monosperma), the cotton wood (P6- pulus canadi5nsis), the Carolinian poplar (Pdpulus angulata), and the water bitter-nut hickory (Ca- rya aquatica) ; intermixed with which they compose the dark impenetrable forests which cover the miry swamps on the borders of the rivers, to the distance of 100 to 200 miles from the ocean. The pre?ence of these trees is considered an infallible proof of the depth and fertility of the soil, and, consequently, of its fitness for the culture of vine. " The rivers, at their annual overflowing, sometimes cover these marshes to the height of 5ft. or 6ft., as is shown by the marks left upon the trees by the retiring waters. Vegetation seems only to acquire new energy from these inundations, and the large tupelo sometimes attains the height of 70ft. or 80 ft., with a diameter of 15 in. or 20 in. imme- diately above its conical base, and 6 ft. or 7 ft. from the ground. This size continues uniform to the height of 25 ft. or 30 ft. At the surface the trunk is 8 ft. or 9 ft. thick. (Michx. N. Amer. Syl., iii. p. 41.) The leaves of the large tupelo are commonly 5 in. or 6 in. long, a<"d 2 in. or 3 in. broad; but on young and thriving plants they are of twice these dimensions. They are of an oval shape, and are garnished with two or three large teeth, which are irregularly placed, and generally only on one si, If of the leaf. When the leaves unfold in spring, they are downy ; but they become smooth on both sides as they expand. The flowers are numerous though single, and are succeeded by fruit of considerable size, and of a deep blue colour, ol which the stone is depressed, and very 1201 1320 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. distinctly striated. The wood is extremely light and soft ; and as, in the arrangement of Its fibres, it resembles other species of the same genus, it is employed for making bowls and trays. The roots, also, are tender and light, and they are used by fishermen to buoy up their nets with, instead of cork. (Ibid.} This species is described in Martyn's Miller as the Virginian water tupelo tree, rising, with a strong upright trunk, to the height of 80 ft. or 100 ft., and dividing into many branches towards the top. The drupes, Professor Martyn adds, " are nearly the size and shape of small olives, and are preserved as that fruit is, by the French inhabitants of the Mississippi, where this species of Nyssw greatly abounds, and is called the olive tree. The timber is white and soft when unseasoned, but light and compact when dry ; which renders it very proper for bowls, £c." It sometimes varies, in having the leaves quite glabrous, and less deeply toothed. GENUS II. ' I & i OSYXRIS L. THE OSYRIS, or POET'S CASIA, Lin. Syst. DiceVia Triandria. Identification. Lin. Gen. PI. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 715. Synonyme. C&sia Camer., Lob., Alpin., Gesn. Derivation. The Osuris of Pliny and Dioscorides is so named from ozos, a branch ; from the length and pliability of the branches. « 1. O. A'LBA L. The \v\\ite-flowered Osyris, or Poefs Casia. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1450. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 715. ; Roy. Lugdb., 202. ; Sauv. Monsp., 56. ; Gouan Monsp., 502. j Gron. Orient, 308. ; Mill. Diet, No. 1. ; Scop. Cam., No. 1215. Synonymes. 0. fdliis linearibus acutis Lccfl. It., 169. ; 0. frutescens baccffera Bauh. Pin., 212. : Casia poetica Monspeliensium Cam. Epit., 26., Lob. Ic., 432. ; Casia Latinorum Alp. Exot.t 41. ; Casia Monspelii dicta Gesn. Epit., 50. ; weisse Osyris, Ger Engravings. Lam. 111., t. 802. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. Plant. Fl. Ger. Ic. et des Illust, 1 20. ; and our Jig. 1202. Spec. Char., Sfc. A shrub 3—4 ft. high. Stem roundish, striated. Leaves alter- nate, linear-lanceolate, 1 in. long, entire, glabrous. Flowers upon the branch- lets, peduncled. Drupe red, of the size of a pea. (Willd.} A native of Italy, Spain, Montpelier, Libanus, and Carniola. Introduced in 1793, and cultivated by Miller ; but we have not seen the plant The long supple branches of this tree were formerly used for brushes, and they are still used in making crates, or packing-cases in the south of Europe. It .is celebrated by Keats for the whiteness of its flowers : — " A dimpled hand, Fair as some wonder out of Fairy-land, Hung from his shoulder: like the drooping flowers Of whitest casia, fresh from summenshowers." Poems, p. 24. CHAP. XCVII. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER £L^EAGNAvCEjE. THEY are included in three genera, JElaeagnus Tourn., //ippophae L., and Shepherdza Nutt. ; and these have the following characters : — Tourn. Flowers, some bisexual; some, in result, male only; both kinds upon one plant. — Bisexual flower. Calyx resembling, internally, a corolla; tubular below, bell-shaped above, with a slightly spreading, lobed, deciduous limb ; the lobes mostly 4 ; the tubular part includes, but is not connate with, the ovary and part of the style, and bears at its mouth a conical crown, through which the style passes. Style long. Stigma clavate or coiled. Stamens arising from the bottom of the bell-shaped part, shorter than it, alternate with its lobes, the filaments adnate to it, except at their tip. Ovary oblong. Ovule 1. Fruit consisting of an achenium, and of the tubular part of the calyx rendered fleshy, and including the achenium. Seed erect. Embryo erect. — Male flower. Calyx resembling, internally, a corolla, bell-shaped ; it has a limb of 4? — 6 — 8 lobes. Stamens of the number of the lobes; otherwise as in the bisexual flower. A conical crown CHAP. XCVII. JSL^EAGNA'CE^E. JSJUEA'GNUS. 1321 surrounds the style of an abortive pistil. — Species several ; arborescent or shrubby ; inhabitants of Ceylon, Nepal, Japan, south of Europe, and North America. The fleshy part of the fruit is, in some, eatable. Leaves alternate, entire, bearing, as does the bark of growing shoots, scales, or stars of hairs. Flowers axillary, pediceled. (Chiefly T. Nces ab Esenbeck, Gen. PL Fl. Crerw.,whose elucidation relates to E. angustifblia L.; Lindlcy; and Ach.Rich.) .HIPPO'PHAE L. Flowers unisexual, those of the two sexes upon distinct plants. — Male flower. Calyx arched, seeming as if constituted of 2 leaves connate at the tip. Stamens 4>, not extended out of the calyx. — Female flower. Calyx tubular, cloven at the top, including the ovary, and becom- ing eventually succulent. Ovary of 1 cell. Ovule 1. Style short. Stigma long, with a longitudinal furrow. Fruit consisting of a polished achenium, that has a slight furrow on one side, and of the calyx, now enlarged, and succulent with an acid juice. Seed erect. Embryo erect. — Two species are known, one wild in Europe, the other in Nepal. The European one is partially spiny. Both have leaves narrow, entire, scaly, and silvery, es- pecially beneath. The succulent part of the fruit is eatable. (T. Nees ab Esenbeck, Gen. PI. FL Germ. ; Smith, Eng. Flora ; and obs.) SHEPHE'RD/^ Nutt. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes upon distinct plants. — Male flower. Calyx 4-cleft. Stamens 8, included, as to length, within the calyx; alternate with 8 glands. — Female flower. Calyx bell- shaped, its limb 4-parted, flat, the portions equal; its tube ? adnate to the ovary. Ovule 1. Style 1. Stigma oblique. Fruit as in //ippophae. — Two species are known, both natives of North America, and having the aspect of jElaeagnus ; one a small tree, the other a shrub. Their leaves are entire, and bear scales. Male flowers ? laterally aggregate, in groups that resemble a catkin. Female flowers smaller than the male ones, shortly pedunculate (Xutt. Gen.): racemose at the ends of the branches (Lindlcy'm Encyc. of PL; NuttalL). GENUS I. JSL^EA'GNUS Tourn. THE EL.EAGNUS, OLEASTER, or WILD OLIVE TREE. Lin. Syst. Tetrandria Monogynia. Identification. Tourn. Cor., 51. ; Ach. Rich. Monogr., p. 26. : T. Nees ab Esenbeck. Gen. PI Fl Germanics ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 87. Synonymes. Chalef, Fr. ; Wilde Oelbaum, Ger. Derivation. " The elaiagnos of Theophrastus was a plant with hoary leaves, growing in marshy places in Arcadia, and was probably a species of SiUix, although certainly not S. babylonica, as Sprengel has stated it to be. It was named from its resemblance to the claia, or olive, from which it differed in not bearing fruit. Dioscor ides writes el&agros, which means the wild olive; and some botanists have adopted this reading, which is most likely the true one. The plants to which t. 1156, adapted.) Oleaster is a Latin word, which is interpreted a wild olive tree; and perhaps it is derived from olea, an olive tree, and ins tar, likeness. Description, $c. Deciduous shrubs, or low trees ; natives of the south of Europe, the Levant, the Himalayas, and North America. In British gardens, there are two or three species which grow freely in any soil tolerably dry, and are readily propagated by seeds, layers, or cuttings. % I. E. HORTE'NSIS Sieb. The Garden Elaeagnus, Oleaster, or Wild Olive Tree. Identification. Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc., p. 113. Synonymes. E. angustifolia L., H'HM. So. PI, 1. p. 688., Rcem. ct Schult. Si/st. Vee., 3. p. 478 Pall. FL Ross,]). 10. t. 4., N. Du Ham.,*, p. 87., Sot. Keg., t 1156. ; E. im'rmis Mill. Diet., No. 2/j /•:. argt'nteus Mtcnch Mct/i., p. (US. ; E. orientalis Drlislt' ; ? E. argentea ll'uts. Demi. Brit., t. 161 : Jerusalem Willow ; •Olivier de Bohfeme, Chalel a Feuille* Stroites, Fr. ; schmalblaUriger Oleaster j 1322 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1, t. 4. ; N. Du Ham., 1. t. 89. ; Bot. Reg., t 115ft ; our Jig. 1203., and the plate in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. A tree, growing to the height of from 15 ft. to 20 ft. Leaves lanceolate, hoary all over, as are the shoots of the current year, with stars of hairs of a hoary colour. Branches brown and smooth, more or less spiny. Leaves 2 — 3 in. long ; upon the upper surface whitish green, and upon the under one very hoary. Flowers 2 or 3 together, axillary, upon short peduncles, fragrant ; bisexual flower 4-cleft, interior of a pale yellow; male ones 5 or more cleft, interior of a golden yellow. Both are furnished on the exterior with stars of hairs, like the under surface of the leaves. Fruit of a red-brown colour, something like a small date. A native of the south of Europe, in Bohemia, France, Spain, the Levant, Tar- tary, and various parts of Asiatic Russia ; flowering in May, and ripening its fruit in August. It was introduced in 1633, and is frequent in collections. The silvery whiteness of the foliage of this tree renders it a most _ .^, conspicuous object in plantations; and hence, in any ;^ view where it is wished to attract the eye to a par- ticular point, it may be usefully employed. For ex- ample, suppose a villa surrounded by grounds perfectly flat, with a boundary strip of plantation, or shrubbery, in the middle distance, a monotonous third distance, in which there is no object of interest but the spire of a church, and that scarcely perceptible over the tops of the trees of the plantation : plant one or two trees of elseagnus in that part of the plantation over which the eye sees the spire, and they will, by the light colour of their foliage, attract the eye in that direction. This tree, which is called by the Portuguese the tree of Paradise, is also remarkable for the fragrance of its blossoms, which are produced in great abundance in May, and perfume the air for a considerable distance around. For this reason it is a most desirable tree for a lawn or shrubbery. There are good specimens in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; but the finest trees that we have seen, were, in 1815, in the grounds of Malmaison, near Paris, where they were nearly 30 ft. high, and with heads nearly as much in diameter. In the Levant, the fruit of the cultivated varieties, E. h. orientalis and dactyliformis, is made into preserves, and also dried like pistachia nuts. The plant requires a sheltered situation, and, to attain any size, must be planted in a good soil. Price of plants in the London nurseries, 2s. 6d. each ; at Bollwyller 1 franc 50 cents ; and at New York, 1 dollar. Varieties. Bieberstein, in his Fl. Taur. Cauc., i. p. 112, 113., as quoted in Kocm. et Schult. Syst. and Bot. Reg., has comprehended under one species several forms, some of which are treated of as specifically distinct by Linnaeus and other botanists. He gives E. hortensis as the name of the species, which he considers to exist under the four following forms : — ¥ E. h. 1 angtt-stifolia Bieb., E. angtistifolia L. — Leaves lanceolate, shining. Fruit insipid. This is the most common sort in British gardens. There is a tree of it in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 20ft. high ; and one at Kew, 8 ft. high. *t E. h. 2 dactyliformis. — Leaves lanceolate, shining. Fruit date-shaped, eatable. ¥ E. h. 3 orientalis, E. orientalis L., Pall. Fl. Ross., i. t. 5., Gmel. It. III., t. 4. — Branches not spiny. Fruit date-shaped, eatable; almost as large as that of a jujube, and used in the dessert in Persia, where it is called zinzeyd. The flowers are more fragrant than those of E. h. angustifolia. (Lindl. in Hot. If eg., t. 1156., and in Nat. Syst. Bot., p. 194.) There are plants of this variety in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden, and there is one in the Chelsea Botanic Garden. CHAP. XCVII. 1323 ¥ E. h. 4 sjrimma ; E. spinosa L. — Branches spiny. Leaves lanceolate. Fruit insipid. * 2. E. ARGE'NTEA Ph. The silvery-/tm'cd Elaeagnus, or Wild Olive Tree. Identification. Pursh FL Amcr. Sept., 1. p. 114. ; Nutt. Gen. Amer., 1. p. 97. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonynic. Missouri Silver Tree, U. S. of N. Amcr. Engraving. OUT Jig. 1204. »fy> 517'' ln Part: the H' canadgnsis L- is now included in the genus Shep- e8 T°Ur*' Cor-53-' Arg°ussier> &• i Haffdorn, or Sanddorn, Ger. ; Espino Derivation. Hippophacs, or Hippophues, was the name of a shrub mentioned by Theoohrastus and Dioscondes ; and which is supposed to be the same as the hippophyes of Pliny The deriva tion is supposed to be from hippos, a horse, and phao, to brighten ; and, as according to the Nouveau Du Hamel the plant was employed by the Greeks as a medicine for horses it may have been given to them to make their coats sleek and shining, and have thus procured its name Description, tyc.^ Large shrubs or trees; natives of Europe and Asia; ornamental in British gardens, on account of their grey silky foliage and of their berries. * A 1. H. RHAMNOVDES L. The Buckthorn-like Hippophae, Sea Buckthorn, or Sallowthorn. Identification. Un. Sp. PL, 1452. ; Smith Engl. Flora, 4. p. 238. ; Eng. Bot, t. 425. Synonymcs. Rhamnoldes florifera salicis folio Town. Cor., 53. ; Rhamniildes ?2U6 t 265' ; Nt Du Ham-> 6- l- 80- J Pal1- 1. 1 68. Spec. Char., Sfc. Branches each ending in a spine. Leaves linear-lanceolate mostly bluntish, dark green, and minutely dotted, not scaly on the upper side ; silvery as well as scaly on the under one. (Smith.) A low tree, or large shrub; a native of many parts of Europe, on sandy sea coasts. Found in England, in various places on the east and south-east coast, but not in Scotland ; flowering in May, and producing bright orange-coloured berries CHAP. XCVII. E LIE AGNA^CE /E. tflPPO'PHAE. 1325 which are ripe in September, and remain on the tree as long as the leaves, and frequently till the following spring. Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest trees are those at Syon, one of which is 33 ft. high, with a trunk 11 in. in diameter, and a fine round head 17 ft. in diameter. At Kew, a male plant, near the palace, is 25 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, at Oxford, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 15ft. high. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 18 years planted, it is 15ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Yorkshire, in the Hull Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 12ft. high. In Scotland, in Banffshire, at Huntley Lodge, 12 years planted, it is 20ft high. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 13 years planted, it is 14ft high. In Sutherlandshire, at Dunrobin Castle, 13 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Bot;mic Garden, Dublin, 30 years planted, it is 12 ft. high ; at Cypress Grove, Dublin, it is IS ft. high. In the King's County, at Charleville Forest, 10 years planted, it is 15ft. high. In Galway, at Coole, it is 28 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 25 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, 10 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In France, near Paris, at Sceaux, 10 years planted, it is 15 ft. high; in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 10 years planted, it is 16ft. high. In Germany, in Hanover, at Harbke, 6 years planted, it is 5ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 46 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Austria, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years planted, it is 16ft. high. In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 20 years planted, it is 16 ft high. In Sweden, at Stockholm, in the Govern- ment Garden, 15 years planted, it is 7 ft. high. In Russia, in the Crimea, where, according to Descemet, it is employed, as in some parts of France, to fix drifting sands, and protect the seeds of Plnus Pinaster, which are sown on them, it grows with great vigour. In Italy, at Monza, near Milan, 21 years planted, it is 12ft. high. Varieties. 34 H. R. 2 angmtifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; see the plate of this tree in our last Volume, which is a portrait of a tree, of the female sex, in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum, taken in October, 1834. Its leaves are obviously more narrow than those of the species ; the young branches are pendulous ; and the tree is highly ornamental. There are plants, both of the male and of the female of this variety, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. * H. R. 3 sibirica, H. sibirica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, appears to differ very little, if at all, from the species ; but, the plant not being in a healthy state, it may be more distinct than we suppose it to be. A male plant of H. Rhamnoides in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum, which flowered in 1835, had its flower buds smaller and earlier in blossom than those of the other; and this, perhaps, may be H. R. sibirica; the plants of species which are common to Siberia, and the west of Europe, always flowering earlier in this country than plants of the same species which are indigenous to it, or to Central Europe generally. Description, $c. In its wild state, the sea buckthorn, sallowthorn, or wil- lowthorn, rises, with ligneous stems, to the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft. ; but, in a state of culture, and when trained to a single stem, it grows twice or thrice that height. Its branches are numerous, irregular, and covered with a brown bark. The flowers are small, solitary, and appear before the leaves, or coeval with them. The berries are produced on the female plant in great abundance, when the male plant stands near it, but not otherwise. There is said to be a variety with red berries which Miller saw on the sand-banks in Holland ; but we have not heard of its being in cultivation. The species is found wild in England, upon cliffs above the level of the sea, from Kent to York- shire ; and is plentiful between Yarmouth and Cromer, on the flat sandy coast. In Russia, it is found in low, wet, and sandy situations, more particularly in the subalpine districts about Caucasus; and it is abundant throughout great part of Tartary. " //ippophae Rhamnoides grows in profusion all along the course of the Arve ; and Deile'phila (Sphinx) hipp6phaes is now so plentiful, in consequence of the numbers of it collected and bred by the peasants, that a specimen costs 1326 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. but 3 francs ; specimens were formerly sold at 60 francs each, and one of those first discovered was sold for 200 francs." (Spence in Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iv., for J830, p. 14-8.) A shrub so common throughout Europe and Asia could not escape being known to the Greeks and Romans ; but to what use they applied it is uncertain. In modern times, its leaves form the food of sheep, in poor maritime pastures, where the sheep sometimes also eat the berries. In Dauphiny, a decoction is made of these berries, which is used for the same pur- pose as that made from the berries of the Solanum Dulcamara, in Wales ; viz., to remove cutaneous eruptions. According to Pallas, the berries of the sea buckthorn are gratefully acid, and are much eaten by the Tartars, who make a jelly or preserve of them, and serve them up with milk or cheese, as great dainties. The fishermen of the Gulf of Bothnia prepare a rob, or jam, from them, which imparts a grateful flavour to fresh fish ; and a kind of sauce is also made from them in the south of France. In some parts of France and Switzerland they are considered poisonous. J. J. Rous- seau, in his Reverie du Promeneur Solitaire, vii. Promenade, relates a curious story respecting his having made a botanical excursion in the neighbourhood of Grenoble, with a local botanist, who, though he saw him eating the fruit, which he knew, or believed to be, poisonous, was so polite, or regarded Rousseau with so much respect, that he durst not presume to warn him of his danger. In Britain, and on the Continent, the sea buckthorn is some- times planted as hedges ; and, as it endures the sea breeze, and throws up suck- ers freely from the roots, it is a useful plant for fixing drift sands, along with the grasses Psamma, .E'lymus, Carex, &c., and also for producing woody scenery in marine situations, where few other trees or shrubs will grow. In pleasure- grounds, when trained to a single stem, it forms a small, durable, and very interesting tree, from the dull pewter-like tinge of its foliage in summer, and the fine effect of its berries in autumn; but it must be recollected that the berries will not be produced unless both sexes are planted contiguously. As the flowers, especially those of the male plants, come out very early in the season, their buds, which are in spikes, have a conspicuous appearance during winter, and contrast finely with the fruit on the female plants, which remains on through the winter, after the leaves drop off, unless it is eaten by birds. In British nurseries, plants are com- monly increased by suckers, which are produced in abundance; and a deep sandy soil is suitable for grow- ing the plant to a large size. It may be planted in elevated and exposed situations and on the sea coast, where few other trees will grow. * * 2. H. SALICIFO'LIA D. Don. The Willow-leaved Hippophae, Sea Buckthorn, or Sallowthorn. Identification. Don Prod. Fl. Nep., p. 68. ; Lodd Cat, ed. 1836. Synonyme. H. contfrta Wall, in MSS. of the Catalogue of the Linncean Society's Indian Herbarium, RoyUs Illust., p. 323. Engraving. Our fig. 1207. Spec. Char., Spc. Without thorns, up- right, branched. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, whitely tomentose, as are the branchlets. A native of Siri- nagur, in Nepal, whence it was introduced in 1822. Judging from the plants in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, and in the arbo- retum of Messrs. Loddiges, it appears to a much more robust species than H. Rhamnoides, though probably more liable to be injured by tll\l>. XCVII. frost. The shoots produced in one season, from a plant cut down, are 5 ft. or 6 ft. in length, and the leaves about twice the length of those of the common species, much less silvery, and so closely resembling those of »Salix viminalis, as to make the shoots from a plant that has been cut down liable to be mistaken for shoots of that species at a short distance. The plant in the London Horticultural Society's Garden is of the female sex, and flowered in 1835, when it was about 15 ft. high. Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest plants are in the Horticultural Society's Garden, where they are 20 ft. high. In Surrey, at Deepdene, 9 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Wor- cestershire, at Croome, 10 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Scotland, in Edinburghshire, at Gosford House, 13 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In France, in the neighbourhood of Paris, it is upwards of 30 ft. high. GENUS III. SHEPHE'RD/J Nutt. THE SHEPHERDIA. Lin. Syst. Dicercia Octandria. 1208 Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 240. Synonyme. //ippophae L., as to the species S. canad^nsis Nutt. Derivation. Named by Nuttall, in honour of the late Mr. John Shepherd, curator of the Botanic Gar- den of Liverpool, a scientific horticulturist, to whose exertions, and the patronage of the celebrated Roscoe, that institution owes its present eminence. Description, eye. Small spinescent trees, with the aspect of .Elaeagnus. Leaves entire, covered with silvery scales. Flowers small, laterally aggregate. Berries diaphanous, scarlet, acid. (Nutt.) Culture, in British gardens, as in //ippophae. » *£ 1. S. ARGE'NTEA Nutt. The sil very-team/ Shepherdia. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 240. Synonymes. //ippophae argentea Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 115. ; Missouri Silver Leaf, and Buffalo Berry Tree, Amer. ; Rabbit Berry, and Beef Suet Tree, Amer. Indians ; Graise de Buffle, or Buffalo Fat, French Traders. Engravings. Our Jig. 1208. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves oblong-ovate, obtuse ; on both surfaces glabrous, and covered with silvery peltate scales. (Pursh and Nutt.') A small tree, from 12ft. to 18ft. high; a native of North America, on the banks of the Missouri, and its tributary streams, and of other places ; flowering in April and May. It was introduced in 1818, and is not uncommon in collections. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in 1835, was 7ft. high, though crowded among other shrubs. It forms a very elegant small tree, particularly well adapted for suburban gardens. In the Brighton Nursery, near Boston, in North America, there is a standard tree which, in 1831, was 14ft. high, though only 8 years old, from the seed. The tree is per- fectly hardy in every part of America, where it is one of the earliest-flowering trees, producing its blossoms in March. " Its fruit is about the size of the red Antwerp currant, much richer to the taste, and forms one continued cluster on every branch and twig." (Gard. Mag., vii. p. 571.) The largest plant in the neighbourhood of London is in the Twickenham Botanic Garden, where it is called J£laeagnus argentea, and in 1836 it was 5 ft. high. It flowers freely every year. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 2s. 6d. each. a 2. S. CANADE'NSIS Nutt. The Canadian Shepherdia. litcntijication. Nutt. Gen. Amer., 2. p. 241. Synoiujme. //ippophae canadensis Lin. Sp. PI., 1453., MM. Diet., No. 2., Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p 744 Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 11«). Engravings. Knc-yc. of Plants, No. 13878. ; and our fig. 1209. . Char.yfyc. Leaves ovate, or cordate-ovate, opposite ; green, and nearly 4- s 1328 ARBORETUM AND I RUTICETUM. PART Hi. 1209 glabrous upon the upper surface ; upon the under one stellately pilose, silvery, and scaly; the scales rusty, deciduous. Branches opposite. Flowers disposed in upright racemes between the first leaves, and of half the length of these. (Xutt., Willd., and obs.) A deciduous shrub, a native of North Ame- rica, on the borders of lakes, in the western parts of the state of New York, in Canada, and along the St. Lawrence to its source, where it grows to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. It has been in cultivation, in British gardens, since 1759, but is not frequent in collections. The fruit is sweetish, but scarcely eatable. A plant of this species, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, is a thinly branched shrub, about 5 ft. high, and not striking in its general aspect ; the plant in the Hackney arbo- retum is about the same height ; one in the arboretum at Kew is only 3 ft. high. One in the Twickenham Botanic Garden is 4 ft. high. CHAP. XCVIII. OF THE HARDY AND HALF-HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER ^RISTOLOCHIA'CE^E. THOSE of which we shall treat are included in the genus Jristolochia //., which has the following characters : — ^RISTOLO^CHIA L. Calyx of some other colour than green, and in colour and texture resembling a corolla ; in its lowest part connate with the ovary ; inflated above this part, then tubular, and ending in an expanded border, which has 3 segments, and these are valvate in aestivation. Stamens 6, ad- hering to the style and stigmas. Style 1. Stigmas 6, radiating. Capsule with 6 cells and numerous seeds. Embryo very minute, placed in the base of fleshy albumen. Habit of growth, in most, twining. Wood without concentric zones. Leaves alternate, undivided in most. Calyx, which is the obvious part of the flower, yellow, brown, dark brown, and, in some, spotted on a yellow ground. (Lindley, Nat. Syst. of Bot. ; Willd. Sp. PI. ; and observation.) Twining shrubs. The hardy species natives of North America, and the half-hardy of Africa and the Levant. " The most re- markable species of the genus .dristolochia are those which, in many of the tropical parts of America, excite the wonder of travellers, by the gigantic size or grotesque appearance of the flowers ; such as A. cymbifera, the border of the calyx of which resembles one of the lappets of a Norman woman's cap, and measures 7 in. or 8 in. in length ;" (see Bot. Reg., vol. xviii. t. 1543.) and A. cordiflora and A. gigantea, the flowers of which are from 15 in. to 16 in. across, and are large enough to form bonnets for the India*1 children." {Penny Cyc.> vol. ii. p. 328.) GENUS II. ^RISTOLONCHIA L. THE BIRTHWORT. Hexandria. Lin. Syst. Gynandria Identification. Schreb. Lin. Gen., No. 1383. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 151. Si/nnnymes. Aristolochc, Fr. ; Osterluzey, Ger. Derivation. Aristolochia was the name of a plant mentioned by Dioscorides, and considered as of sovereign use in the disorders incident to childbirth : it is derived from ariston, best, andlochia, parturition. HAP. xcvui, if RISTOLOCH1A CKJE. C1JIA. 1329 Idcntijication. V- Kil. ; Wilhl. Sp. PI., 4. p. !•}•>. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. nonymes, A. maecophfln L/I/M. Encyc/., 1. p. Osterluzi-y, (Ser. ; Pipe Vine, or Birthwort, Amcr. Engravings. L'Hcrit. Stirp. Nov., t. 7. ; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 10. ; Bot Mag., t 534. : and our _i 1. A. sfPHo Vllcrit. The Siphon-//^, or tube-flowered, Birthwort. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 311. ; I/Hi'-rit. Stirp. Nov., 13. t. 7. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. Sp. PI., 4. p. 15;'). ; Lodd. Cat., ed. IS.ki. Synonyines. A. macropb^Da Lam. Encyc/., 1. p. 252.; Aristoloche Syphon, Fr. ; grossblattrigc O sterluzi J»grt9i*gt fig. 1210. Sjx'c. (7/(ir.y #r. Stem twining. Leaves cordate, acute. Bractea of the peduncle ovate. Corolla ascending; its limb in 3 equal portions, not ex- panding flat, brown. (Willd.) A deciduous twining shrub; a native of North America, on the Alleghany Mountains, from Pennsylvania to Carolina; producing its yellowish brown flowers in May and June. It was introduced in 1763, and is fre- quent in gardens, where it forms a tall twining shrub, flowering abun- dantly. In favourable situations it reaches to a considerable height : a plant in the Cambridge Botanic Gar- den, after reaching the top of the wall it was planted against, ascended a tree in the next garden ; in all 20ft. The appearance of the magnificent leaves of this species is striking. In its native country, it climbs and twines to the summits of the very highest trees; flowering early in sum- mer, and ripening its seeds in autumn, though but sparingly. This species is remarkable for the form of its ^=^ 1210 flower, which is bent like a siphon ; for the trifid border of its corolla ; for the very large bractea placed on the middle of the peduncle ; and for the disposition of the seeds, and the aril common to all the seeds of each cell. The roots are woody, and have the smell of camphor. The stems, branches, and twigs are also strongly scented, as are the flowers. In British gardens, this species, to grow freely, requires a deep free soil, dry rather than moist, and a warm situation. It is propagated by division of the root, by suckers, or by seeds, which are sometimes received from North America. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 1*. Gd. each ; at Bollwyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, 50 cents. -i 2. A. TOMENTOVSA Sims. The tomentose Birthwort. Identification. Sims in Bot. Mag., t. 1369. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Engravings. Bot Mag., t. 1369. ; Bot Cab., t 641. ; and our fig.lZll. Spec. Char.y $c. Stem twining. Leaves cordate, downy beneath. Peduncle solitary, without a bractea. Corolla with its tube twisted back, and much more deeply divided than in A. sipho, expanding flat, and yellow, with the mouth of the tube of a deep purple. (Encyc. of PI.) A native of North America; introduced in 1799, There is a plant in the Chelsea Botanic Garden, which is 12 ft. high ; but we are not without consider- able doubts as to its being any thing more than a variety of A. sipho. Being tolerably distinct, however, it merits a place in collections. App. i. Half-hardy Species of Kristolbchia. A. . K> 13.31- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Ml. a French writer, " has the advantage of taking any form that may be wished, under the hands of the gardener. Here it displays a niche cut in an ap- parently solid green bank ; there, an arbour impenetrable to the rays of the sun. On one side it covers a wall with a tapestry of continual verdure, and on the other it clothes a palisade : now it divides the walks of a garden, and now it marks out the figure of a parterre. In all cases, it presents a most agreeable verdure to the eyes, and preserves the idea of cheerfulness even in winter, when almost every other^tree appears mourning for the absence of the sun." (Nouv. Cotirs. d'Agri., torn. iii. p. 276.) It grows slowly, rarely making shoots of more than 6 in. or 8 in. annually. But the tree is of great longevity ; and so extremely hardy, that it is the only evergreen that will stand in the open air, without protection, in the gardens of Paris, Berlin, and Vienna. Geography. The box is found wild throughout Europe and Asia, between 37° and 52° of N. lat., on mountains, and spreading as undergrowth among other trees, but never forming forests entirely by itself. The largest collections of wild box trees in Europe are in the Forest of Ligny in France, and in that of St. Claude on Mount Jura ; but in both cases the box trees are mixed with trees of other species. Box trees are also found in forests of other trees, in several parts of France ; particularly in Franche Compte, Dauphine, Haute Provence, the chain of mountains stretching across Languedoc, and the Pyrenees. The box tree is produced abundantly in Turkey, and on the shores of the Black Sea; but a great proportion of the boxwood of commerce, sold in the European markets as Turkey box, is grown in Circassia and Georgia, whence it is brought to Odessa, and shipped for Europe. It is found in various parts of Persia, China, Cochin-China, and, according to some, in Japan. In Britain, the box is a disputed native. (See p. 25.) It grows plentifully upon Box Hill, near Dorking, in Surrey : not among deciduous trees, and shaded by them, as it does in its native habitats in France, and in other parts of the Continent ; but only mixed with a few juniper bushes, that do not rise so high as itself. Ray mentions three other habitats ; viz. Boxwell, in Gloucestershire; Boxley, in Kent ; and the chalk hills near Dunstable : but the box tree does not appear to be now found growing in uncultivated ground any where in Britain, but on Box Hill. In Baxter's British Flowering Plants, vol. ii. p. 145., it is stated, on the authority of the Rev. Archdeacon Pierson, to be found in the hedges about Kilburne, near Coxwold, in Yorkshire ; which, however, is no proof of its being indigenous. History. The box tree appears to have been first mentioned by Theophrastus, who ranks the wood with that of ebony, on account of the closeness of its grain. Pliny describes it as being as hard to burn as iron, as producing no flame, and as being totally unfit for charcoal. He distinguishes three kinds, which he calls the larger, the smaller, and the Italian box ; and speaks of the use of the tree for topiary work, and of the wood for musical instruments. Vitru- vius also recommends the box for topiary work ; and it appears to have been much employed in verdant sculpture, and close-clipped hedges, in the gardens of Roman villas in the Augustan age. Pliny describes his Tusculan villa as having a lawn adorned with figures of animals cut out in box trees, answering alternately to one another. This lawn was again surrounded by a walk enclosed with evergreen shrubs, sheared into a variety of forms. Beyond this was a place of exercise, of a circular form, ornamented in the middle with box trees, sheared, as before, into numerous different figures ; and the whole fenced in by a sloping bank, covered with box, rising in steps to the top. In another part of the grounds of the same villa, the box is mentioned as being cut into a variety of shapes and letters ; some expressing the name of the master, and others that of the artificer, &c. (Plin. Epist., book v. letter vi.) The same practice is followed in several Roman gardens at the present day; and, in that of the Vatican, the name of the pope, the date of his election, &c., may be read from the windows of the palace in letters of box. Virgil calls it " Smooth-grain'd, and proper for the turner's trade, "Which curious hands may carve, and steel with ease invade." DRVDF.N'S J'irgfl. CHAP. XCIX. .EUPHORB/^VJL'E. fll/XUS. 1.335 Both Virgil and Ovid allude to the use of this wood for musical instruments, and employ the word box as if synonymous with that of fiute. In more modern times, in Britain, it is mentioned by Turner, Gerard, Parkinson, and other writers on gardening and rural affairs ; and, previously to the eighteenth cen- tury, was in great repute for gardens in the geometric style, from the facility with which it could be made to assume whatever form the gardener wished : it was also highly valuable when there were but few evergreens grown in England, from its hardy habit, and the liveliness of its hue. The wood of the tree has been in use for turnery from the earliest ages, and for wood engraving since the fifteenth century. Properties and Uses. The wood of the box is remarkably heavy; weighing, when newly cut, 80 Ib. 7 oz. per cubic foot, and, when perfectly dry, 68 Ib. 12 oz. and 7 gr. It is the only European wood that will sink in water : it is yellow, very hard, and susceptible of a fine polish. The wood was formerly much used in England in cabinet-making and inlaying, as it still is in France ; and, also, in both countries, for musical and mathematical instruments, combs, and various articles of turnery. The principal use of the boxwood, however, at present, is for wood engraving ; and for this purpose it is an important article of commerce. For Turnery, the boxwood used by the cabinet-makers and turners in France is chiefly that of the root. The town of St. Claude, near which is one of the largest natural box woods in Europe, is almost entirely inhabited by turners, who make snuff-boxes, rosary beads, forks, spoons, buttons, and numerous other articles. The wood of some roots is more beautifully mar- bled, or veined, than that of others ; and the articles manufactured vary in price accordingly. The wood of the trunk is rarely found of sufficient size for blocks in France ; and when it is, it is so dear, that the entire trunk of a tree is seldom sold at once, but a few feet are disposed of at a time, which are cut off the living tree as they are wanted. There are in the Forest of Ligny, generally, many stumps which have been treated in this manner. Boxes, &c., formed of the trunk, are easily distinguished from those made of the root, by the wood of the trunk always displaying a beautiful and very regular star, which is never the case with that of the root. Boxwood is very apt to split in drying; and, to prevent this, the French turners put the wood designed for their finest works into a dark cellar as soon as it is cut, where they keep it from three to five years, according to circumstances. At the expiration of the given time, they strike off the sap-wood with a hatchet, and place the heart-wood again in the cellar till it is wanted for the lathe. For the most delicate articles, the wood is soaked for 24 hours in fresh very clear water, and then boiled for some time. When taken out of the boiling water, it is wiped perfectly dry, and buried, till wanted for use, in sand or bran, so as to be completely excluded from the light, and air. Articles made of wood thus prepared, resemble, in appearance, what is called Tunbridge ware. The spray of the box, though it burns very slowly, is much esteemed in France, as fuel for lime-kilns, brick-kilns, ovens, &c., where a great and lasting heat is required. (Nouv. Cours., &c.) Wood Engraving. The wood used for this purpose is chiefly imported from Turkey or Odessa; and sells, in London, for from 11. to 14/. a ton, duty included; the average annual consumption in Britain being about 582 tons. In the year 1832, M'Culloch tells us (in his Dictionary of Com- merce}, the duty on imported boxwood was 1867/. 17*. 4rf. In France, the native trees are seldom of sufficient size for wood engraving ; and wood to the amount of 10,000 francs is annually imported from Spain. The box trees which were cut down on Box Hill in 1815 produced upwards of 10,000/. The art of cutting on wood was invented before the art of printing; and it is supposed to have been first practised between the years 1400 and 1430. The first objects to which it was applied were very different in their character ; viz. books of devotion and playing cards. The mere outlines of the figures were rudely cut in the wood with knives in the direction of the grain, and the 1336 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. impressions were taken off by friction, without the aid of a press. The earliest specimen of wood engraving now extant in England is in the collection of Earl Spencer, and represents St. Christopher carrying the infant Saviour : the date is 1423. A very curious work was published between 1430 and 1450, entitled B'lblia Paitperum, the Bible of the Poor. This work consisted of about 40 plates, illustrated by texts of scripture, all cut in wood (see Penny Magazine, vol. ii. p. 419.) ; and it is supposed to have given the first idea of the art of printing with movable types, which was invented soon after by Guttemburg. Wohlgemuth, a wood-engraver at Nuremberg in 1480, was the first who attempted to introduce shade into wood engravings ; and his pupil, Albert Durer, carried the art to a very high degree of perfection ; in his time the wood-cutters, or formschneiders, of Germany became so nume- rous as to be incorporated into a body distinct from that of the briefmahlers, letter-painters or writers. Holbein succeeded Albert Durer ; but soon after- wards the art of engraving on copper having been discovered, wood engraving was comparatively neglected; and it fell into disuse till the time of Bewick, who displayed in it such extraordinary force, and delicacy of execution, as to revive a taste for the art. The first engravers on wood, and up to the time of Bewick, or nearly so, were accustomed to have the trunks of the trees on which they were to engrave sawn up into planks, and to cut out the en- graving with a knife, or other tools, on the side of the grain ; but, about Bewick's time, or before, the practice of cutting the trunk across into sections about 1 in. in thickness was adopted ; and the engravings were cut on the wood, across the grain, with tools which will be hereafter described. The advantages of this mode are, that much finer lines can be produced ; that the engraved block will give a much greater number of impressions ; and that it will be far more durable. The followers of Bewick produced some beautiful engravings ; but, from the mode of printing them, though they were mixed \vith the type, they were almost as expensive as if they had been worked, like the metal engravings, from separate plates. By the modern practice, however, woodcuts are printed from with the same ease as the movable types. The mode in which the operation of cutting on wood is still performed differs but little, according to the Penny Magazine, from that described and illustrated by a plate in a work called the Book of Trades, published at. Frankfort in 1654. In this plate, the formschneider, or wood-cutter, is represented sitting " at a table, holding the block in his left hand, upon which he is cutting with a small graver in his right. Another graver, and a sort of a gouge, or chisel, lie upon the table. If we enter the work-room of a wood-engraver of the present day, we shall find the instruments by which he is surrounded nearly as few and as simple. His block rests upon a flat circular leather cushion filled with sand : and this so completely answers the purpose of holding the block firmly, and yet allowing it to be moved in every direction, that it is expressively called the wood-cutter's third hand. His cutting instruments are of three sorts : the first, which is called a graver, is a tool with a lozenge- shaped point, used for outlines and fine tints ; the second, called a scauper, presents a triangular point and edges, and is used for deeper and bolder work ; and the third, which is a flat tool, or chisel, is employed in cutting away those parts of the block that are-to be left entirely light." (Penny Ma- gazine.) The design is previously drawn upon the block with a black-lead pencil ; the block, which is always cut directly across the grain, and polished so as to present a perfectly smooth surface, being previously prepared with powdered white lead mixed with a little water, to make it receive the pencil. The drawing is generally made by one artist, and the engraving executed by another. It is the business of the wood-cutter " to leave all the lines which the draughtsman has traced with his pencil ; and to do this, he, of course, cuts away all the parts which form the spaces between the various lines of the drawing. The lines thus stand up, as it is called, in relief; and, when ink is applied to them by the printer, in the same way as he applies it to his metal types, they transfer the ink to the paper placed over them upon being subjected AP. XCIX. 1337 to an adequate pressure." (Ibid.) Formerly, a great deal of care was required, in printing woodcuts, in " the adjustment of a number of small pieces of paper between the stretched parchment anil blanket that covered the block, during the impression from the common hand-press, in order to give a greater force to the bearing upon shadows, while the lights were, of course, equally relieved from the presure ;" but a mode is now discovered of lowering the lights by the wood-engraver ; and the blocks are now introduced with the type, and printed from with the same facility, by the revolving cylinder of a printing- machine. In the geometrical and architectural Style of Gardening, the box was extensively employed, both as a tree and as a shrub, throughout Europe, from the earliest times. As a tree, it formed, when clipped into shape, hedges, arcades, arbours, and, above all, figures of men and animals. As a shrub, it was used to border beds and walks, and to execute numerous curious devices ; such as letters, coats of arms, &c., on the ground ; but of all the uses of the dwarf box, the most im- portant, in the ancient style of gardening, was that of forming parterres of em- broidery ; it being the only evergreen shrub susceptible of forming the delicate lines which that style of parterre required, and of being kept within the narrow limits of these lines for a number of years. In those days, when the flowers used in ornamenting gardens were few, the great art of the gardener was to distin- guish his parterres by beautiful and curious artificial forms of evergreen plants. These forms may be described generally as belonging to that style of ornament known as the taste of Louis Quatorze. Fig. 1216. is a small 1216 portion of the ground plan of a parterre laid out in this manner ; all the lines and dark parts of the figure being formed of box, in no part allowed to grow higher than 3 in. from the ground, and the finer lines being about 2 in. wide. The space between the lines, in the more common designs, was co- vered with sand all of one colour ; but in the more choice parterres, different coloured sands, earths, shells, powdered glass or potsherds, and other articles, were used, so as to produce red, white, and black grounds, on which the green of the box appeared to advantage at all seasons. This variety of colours gave occasion to Lord Bacon's remark : " As for the making of knots and figures with divers coloured earths, they be but toys : you may see as good sights many times in tarts." The beauty of these parterres was most conspicuous, when they were seen as a whole from the windows of the house, or from a surrounding terrace-walk. Sometimes, however, they were placed on a sloping bank, to be seen from below ; an instance of which may be found in the view of the Palazzo del N. H. Venier, on the Brenta, as given in Volka- nicr's Continuation der N'urembergischen Hesperidum, published in 1714, a portion of which is represented in perspective in jig. 1217. In a view of 1338 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. « le Chasteau de Richelieu 1217 en Poictou," given in Ma- rot's RccueU des Plans, tyc., des plusieurs de Chastcau.vy Grottes, &c., published in 1 661, of which our fig. 1218. is a copy, a very rich parterre of embroidery may be ob- served in the fore-ground with a fountain in the centre; and, in the back-ground, a large semi circular space ap- pears to be covered with the same description of orna- ment. It may also be ob- served, that there is not a single tree or shrub shown in a natural state within several hundred feet of the house, on every side. The embroidered style of parterre is still occasionally to be met with adjoin- 1218 ing very old residences in France and Italy, and even in a few places in England; and, as affording variety, it is at least as worthy of revival as the architectural style of the age in which it most extensively prevailed. The best designs in this style are to be found in the edition of Boyceau's Jardinagc, &c., which was published in 17 14-, in folio. Topiary work, or the art of cut- ting the box and other trees into artificial forms, was carried to such an extent among the Romans, that both Pliny and Vitruvius use the word topiarius to express the art of the gardener ; a proof that, as far as ornament was concerned, the art of clipping was considered the highest accomplishment that could be possessed by a gardener, among the ancient Romans. This CHAP. xcix. EVPHonviJcErf:. z?u'xus. 13S9 appears to have been equally the case in Europe in modern times ; gardeners, even so late as the time of the Commonwealth, being called by Commenius pleachers (See Janua Trilingnis, Oxford edit.) About the middle of the seventeenth century, the taste for verdant sculpture was at its height in England ; and, about the beginning of the eighteenth, it afforded a subject of raillery for the wits of the day, soon afterwards beginning to decline. There are some humorous papers on the subject in the Guardian, and other contem- porary works. The following lines will give a good idea of a topiary garden : — " There likewise mote be seen on every side The shapely box, of all its branching pride Ungently shorne, and, with preposterous skill, To various beasts, and birds of sundry quill, Transform'd, and human shapes of monstrous size. Also other wonders of the sportive shears, Fair Nature mis-adorning, there were found : Globes, spiral columns, pyramids, and piers "With spouting urns and budding statues crown'd ; And horizontal dials on the ground, In living box, by cunning artists traced ; And galleys trim, on no long voyage bound, But by their roots there ever anchor'd fast." G. WEST. In modern Gardening, the tree box forms one of our most valuable evergreen shrubs or low trees. It is more particularly eligible as an undergrowth in ornamental plantations; where, partially shaded by other trees, its leaves take a deeper green, and shine more conspicuously. Next to the holly, it has the most beautiful appearance in winter ; more especially when the ground is covered with snow. The variegated sorts are admissible as objects of curiosity ; but, as they are apt to lose their variegation when planted in the shade, and as, in the full light, their green is frequently of a sickly yellowish hue, we do not think that they can be recommended as ornamental. The myrtle-leaved forms a very handsome small bush on a lawn. The use of the dwarf box for edgings is familiar to every one. The other Uses of the box, in former times, were various; but most of them are now almost forgotten. The bark and leaves are bitter, and have a dis- agreeable smell; and a decoction of them, when taken in a large dose, is said to be purgative; and, in a small dose, sudorific. An empyreumatic oil is extracted from them, which is said to cure the toothach and some other dis- orders. A tincture was made from them, which was once a celebrated specific in Germany for intermittent fevers; but, the secret having been purchased and made public by Joseph I., the medicine fell into disuse. Olivier de Serres ( Theat. d'Agri.~) recommends the branches and leaves of the box, as by far the best manure for the grape ; not only because it is very common in the south of France, but because there is no plant that by its decomposition affords a greater quantity of vegetable mould. The box is said to enter into the com- position of various medicated oils for strengthening and increasing the growth of the hair; and Parkinson says that "the leaves and sawdust, boiled in lie, will change the hair to an auburn colour." Box is sometimes substituted for holly in the churches at Christmas; and, in a note to Wordsworth's poems, we are informed that, "in several parts of the north of England, when a funeral takes place, a basinful of sprigs of box is placed at the door of the house from which the coffin is taken up ; and each person who attends the funeral takes one of these sprigs, and throws it into the grave of the deceased." (ll'ords. Poems, vol.i. p. 163.) The box is the badge of the Highland clan M'Intosh ; and the variegated kind, of the clan M'Pherson. (Baxt. Brit. Fl. PI., ii. t. 142.) Pliny affirms that no animal will eat the seed of the box ; and it is said that its leaves are particularly poisonous to camels. It is also asserted by many authors that box trees are never cropped by cattle ; and that the Corsican honey is rendered poisonous from the bees feeding on the flowers of the box. Propagation and Culture. The box is propagated by seeds, cuttings, and la\ers. It seeds freely where it is allowed to grow freely; but, where it is 1310 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART II closely clipped in, the seeds are seldom permitted to ripen. When the seeds are to be sown, they should be gathered the moment the capsules appear ready to open, and sown immediately in light rich earth, consisting chiefly of vege- table mould, which is well drained, so that the water may never lie on the seeds. Cuttings of from 4 in. to G in. in length should be put in, in autumn, in a sandy soil, and a shaded situation, and in a year they will be fit to transplant into nursery lines. Layers may be made either in the spring or autumn, and either of the young or old wood. The dwarf box used for edgings is propa- gated by being taken up, divided, and replanted. The roots of the box, being numerous and small, though by no means hair-like, like those of the -Erica- ceae, retain the earth about them ; so that plants of box always come up with a ball ; and hence the tree may be transplanted at almost any season, provided, if in summer, that the weather be moist at the time. Box edgings are best planted early in spring, because the frost in winter is apt to destroy those leaves which have been cut in trimming the plants. Box edgings and hedges may be clipped at almost any season, except midwinter. Some garden- ers prefer trimming box edgings in June, just when the plants have nearly com- pleted their year's shoots ; because they will afterwards make shoots of A in or 1 in. in length, or, at all events, protrude a few leaves, and thus, in a week or two, will conceal all appearance of the use of the shears. When this practice is followed, it is necessary to go over the edgings or hedges in July, in order to cut neatly off with the knife any shoots that may have been pro- truded too far ; taking care not to cut the leaves. The more common prac- tice is to clip the box in autumn ; but in that case, as many of the leaves are injured by the shears, their marks remain till the middle of the following May. The edging or hedge looks well for a fortnight at that season; but afterwards it has rather a neglected appearance, till the next trimming season, which is in the beginning of September. The superiority of the June clipping must be obvious, whether applied to edgings, hedges, or mural or sculpturesque ornaments. Box edgings, when kept low, if they are wanted to endure many years, require occasionally to be cut in almost to the ground ; and this operation should only be performed on one side of the edging in one year, and not on the other side till the second year following. When treated in this way, both edgings and hedges will, on good loamy soil, last an extraordinary length of time ; whereas, if they are continually clipped on the surface only, a network of shoots is formed there, which, by excluding the air from the stem within, occasions the decay of the weakest ; and the edging or hedge becomes naked below, and unsightly. Sometimes this evil may be remedied by cutting down ; but, in general, the best mode is to replant. The form of the section of a box edging or hedge should always be that of a truncated triangle ; the broadest end being that next to the ground. In the case of edgings to walks, or to flower- beds, their breadth at the ground may be 3 in., the height 4in.,and the breadth at top 2 in. ; or half these dimensions may be adopted. In every case, both of edgings and hedges, the base ought always to be broader than the summit, in order that the rain may fall on the sides, and the light of the sun strike on them with more force. In clipping box trees into artificial forms, it is usual to enclose the tree in a slight frame of wirework of the form proposed : the wire should be copper, and painted green, for the sake of durability, and to render it inconspicuous. The same kind of skeleton wirework, or trellis-work, is put up for mural and architectural topiary work. Insects and Diseases. The box is very rarely attacked by insects, and has very few diseases. There is a proliferous growth of leaves at the points of the shoots, which appears in some seasons, and isjprobably occasioned by the punc- ture of an insect, but of what species we are not aware. The fungus Puccfnia 2?uxi Grev. £/?g.!219.) is found occasion- ally on the leaves. 1219 CHAP. XC1X. 1341 Statistics. The largest box trees In the neighbourhood of London are at Syoti, where there arc various trees from 13ft. to 16ft. in height. There is also one at Kew, 15ft. high. In the Oxford Botanic Garden, there arc two old box trees, one of which, in 1835, was 21 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7^ in., and of the head 18ft. The largest box hedge in England is at IVtworth, where it is more than K> ft. broad at the bottom, 15 ft. high, and 40 yards long : it is rappowd to be upwards of two centuries old. The oldest sculpturesque topiary works in England are in tiie garden at Leven's Grove, in Westmoreland, laid out in the time of James II. In Scotland, at West Plean, near Stirling, there is a box tree, 10 years planted, that is (i ft. high. In France, in the Jardin dcs Plantcs, a box tree, upwards of 100 years planted, has attained the height of 30ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants of the tree box, in the London nurseries, are from 6d. to 1*. Gd. each, according to the size of the variety : at Bollwyller plants of the species are 50 cents each ; and of the varieties, from 1 franc to 1 \ francs each : at New York, plants, or the tree kind are 25 cents each ; and of its varieties, 37£ cents. The dwarf box is sold, in English nurseries, at QcL per yard ; at New York, at 50 cents per yard. 1 2. B. BALEA'RICA Willd. The Balearic Box. Identification. Willd. Arb., 50., Sp. PI. 4., p. 337. ; ?Lam. Encyc., 1. p. 505. 1220 Syiionywcs. B. s. var. gigantoa N. Du Ham., 1. p. 82. ; Minorca Box; Bub de Minorque, Buis de Mahon, Fr. ; Balearischer Buchsbaum, Ger. Engravings. N. Du Ham., pi. 23. f. 1. ; and mirfigs. 1220. and 1221. Spec. C/tar.,$c. Disk of leaf oblong ; footstalk glabrous. Anthers arrow-shaped, linear. (Willd. Sp P/.t iv. p. 338.) A native of Minorca, Sardinia, and Corsica ; and growing there, according to the Nonvcau Du Ha- met, to the height of 80 ft. It is also found in great abundance on all the rocky surfaces both of European and Asiatic Turkey. It was first brought to France about 1770; whence it was introduced into England in 1780. In both countries, it was at first treated as a green-house plant ; but it was afterwards found quite hardy. In Paris, according to the Nouveau Du Haniel,- it was found to resist the severe frosts of 1794 and 1799. The Balearic box is a very handsome species, with leaves three times as large as those of B. sempervirens, and a straight smooth trunk. The leaves, when the plant is fully exposed to the air, are of a much paler green than those of the common box ; but, when they are in the shade, they are of an intensely deep green. The wood is said to be of a brighter yellow than that of the common box. It is sent to England in large quantities from Constantinople, for the use of the wood- engravers ; but, being of a coarser grain, it is inferior to that of the B. sempervirens. It is propagated by cuttings, which, if placed in sandy soil under glass, or in heat, generally strike root in about two months after being taken off. Cuttings will also succeed, if treated like those of the common box. Statistics. The largest plant within 10 miles of London is at Kew, where it is 13 ft high. At Walton on Thames, at Lady Tankerville's, it is 10 ft. high. In Sussex, at Arundel Castle, it is 17 ft. bigh. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. 6d. each ; at New York, where it requires protec- tion during winter, 37J cents. A pp. i. Half-hardy Species of Tttixus. B. chinensis Lk. is a native of China, introduced in 1802, and growing about 3ft. high; nnd B. tiustn'i/is Cun. is a native of New Holland, growing about 6ft. high. Both require protection during winter, but would probably succeed against a conservative wall. A true species of /?uxus, Mr. Royle observes, is common in the Himalayas, found chiefly in valleys, as at Mugra, Kamaon, &c. It grows to a considerable size and thickness, and the wood appears as compact and good as that of the common box. App. I. Half-hardy Species belonging to the On looking over the genera belonging to this order in the Hortvs Britannicus, several ligneous -ptrii-s will be observed indicated as requiring the green-house ; but, as very few of them are oi much beauty, we consider it unnecessary to go into many detail* respecting them. 1342 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Plagianthus divurlchtus Forst, t. 43., is a native of New Zealand, and was introduced in 1822. having lived with us at Bayswater, with very little protection, since Mag., t. 3696., is a twiggy shrub, from 2ft. to 3ft high, probably also It is tolerably hardy ; a plant having lived with us at Bayswater, with very little protection, since 1829. P. sidmdes Hook. Bot. Mag., t. 3696., is a tw as hardy as the other. Both species flower in April. Ciuytia. aJatcrno}des Bot. Mag., t. 1321., has been an inhabitant of our green-houses since 1692. It is a native of the Cape of Good Hope, and would probably stand against a conservative wall. CHAP. C. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER Z7RTICAXCE^. THESE are included in five genera, which have their names and characters below. MO^RUS Tourn. Flowers unisexual ; those of the 2 sexes, in most species, upon the same plant ; in M. nigra Poir., and, according to Gronovius ( Virg.t 146.), in M. rubra L., upon distinct plants : according to Kalm ( Act. Suec., 1776), the sexes of M. rubra L. are polygamous. — Male flowers disposed in a drooping, peduncled, axillary spike. Calyx of 4 equal sepals, imbri- cate in aestivation, expanded in flowering. Stamens 4. A rudiment of a pistil is present. — Female flowers in ovate erect spikes. Calyx of 4 leaves, in opposite pairs, the outer pair the larger, all upright and persistent, becoming pulpy and juicy. Ovary of 2 cells, one including one pendulous ovule, the other devoid of any. Stigmas 2, long. In the state of ripeness, each ovary is a fleshy and juicy utricle, and is covered by the fleshy and juicy calyx : the aggregate of the ovaries and the calyxes from a spike of flowers constitutes what is termed a mulberry. Seed pendulous — Species several ; natives of Asia, south of Europe, and North America. Trees. Sap white. Leaves alternate, large, mostly lobed, and rough ; the favourite food of the silk-moth (l?6mbyx mori F.) in its caterpillar state. (Chiefly from T. Nees ab Esenbeck, Gen. PI. Fl. Germ.) BROUSSONE'T/^ L'Herit. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes upon distinct plants. — Male flowers in pendulous cylindrical catkins ; each flower in the axil of a bractea. Calyx shortly tubular, then 4-parted. Sta- mens 4, elastic. — Female flowers in peduncled, axillary, upright globular heads. Calyx tubular, its tip with 3 — 4 teeth. Ovary within an integument that arises from the bottom of the calyx. Style lateral, prominent. Stigma taper. Fruit club-shaped, proceeding from the bottom of the calyx, and extended much beyond its tip; and consisting of the integument in which the ovary was enclosed, and now become very juicy ; and of a 1-seeded oval utricle with a crustaceous integument, and enclosed within the juicy, integument. — Species 1, native to Japan and the isles of the Pacific Ocean. A tree, with leaves large, lobed or not, and hairy. (Du Hamcl, Trade des Arbres, ed. nouv. ; and the Penny Cyclopaedia.) MACLUNR^ Nuttall. Flowers unisexual; in M. aurantiaca Nutt.t and M. tinctoria D. 2}on, those of the two sexes upon distinct plants ; if not so in the rest, then upon the same plant. What follows relates to M. aurantiaca Nutt. — Male flowers in a very short almost sessile racemose panicle of 12 or more flowers. Calyx 4-parted. Stamens 4, in some instances 3. — Female flowers closely aggregate upon an axis, and forming a globular head that is borne upon a short axillary peduncle. Calyx oblong, urceolar, apparently with 4 lobes at the tip : it includes the ovary, which is situated above its base, and is terminated by a style that is thread-shaped, downy, and protruded beyond the calyx to the length of nearly 1 in. The ovary becomes an achenium about £ in. long, half as much broad, compressed, oval, with the tip blunt and unsymmetrical from an indentation on one side in which the style had been attached. — A tree, native of North America. Spiny : spines axillary. Sap white. Leaves alternate, ovate. Stipules minute, deciduous. (Nuttall; Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 312 — 316., and vol. xii. p. 210.; and observation.) CHAP. C. 1343 Fi^cvs Tonrn. Flowers inserted upon the interior surface of a hollow glo- bular or pear-shaped fleshy receptacle, in whose tip is an orifice closed with small scales ; minute, many within a receptacle ; those in the upper part male, the rest female ; or the flowers of each sex occupy distinct receptacles upon distinct plants. — Male flower. Calyx 3-parted. Stamens 3. — Fe- male flower. Calyx 5-cleft, having a tube that invests a threadshaped stalk that bears the pistil. Stalk adnate to the ovary on one side, and extending to the base of the style : the style is inserted rather laterally. Ovary with 1 cell and 1 ovule. Stigmas 2. Fruit a utricle. Seed pen- dulous. Embryo falcate, in the centre of fleshy albumen. — Species nume- rous. Trees or shrubs, occurrent in the warmer regions of both hemi- spheres. F. Carica inhabits the south of Europe. Sap white. Leaves alternate, stipulate. Stipules large, convolute, deciduous. (T. Nees ab Etenbecky Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. Most of the characters are taken from F. Carica L.) BovRYyi Willd. Flowers unisexual : those of the two sexes upon distinct plants. — Male flower. Calyx minute, in 4 deep segments. Stamens 2 — 3. — Female flower. Calyx inferior, in 4 deep segments, that are deciduous ; two opposite ones very minute, and in some instances not present. Ovary roundish-ovate : it has 2 cells. Style short. Stigma capitate, depressed, obscurely cloven. Fruit pulpy, oval-oblong, with 1 cell. Seed mostly soli- tary; its skin membranous, its embryo straight, its albumen horny. — Species 5 ; 4 native of North America, 1 of the West Indies : all shrubs, with their leaves opposite, or nearly so, mostly smooth and entire; and their flowers minute, axillary, fascicled and bracteated. (Smith, under Bigelovza in Rces's Cycl. ; Nuttall in Gen. ; and observation.) GENUS I. Tourn. THE MULBERRY TREE. Lin. Syst. Moncexcia Tetrandria. Identification. Tourn., quoted by T. Nees ab Esenbeck, in his Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. ; Schreb. Lin. Gen. PI., No. 1424. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 368. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. No. 5. Synonymes. MCirier, Fr. ; Maulbeere, Ger. Derivation. Several derivations have been given for the word A/6rus : some suppose it to be taken from the Greek word morea, or moron, signifying a mulberry or blackberry ; others derive it from mauros, dark ; and Sir J. E. Smith suggests that it may have been taken by antiphrasis from moros, foolish, the mulberry tree, from its slowness in putting out its leaves, being anciently considered the emblem of wisdom. The Morca, in the Levant, is said to be so called from the resemblance of the shape of that peninsula to the leaf of a mulberry. Description, $c. Deciduous trees, natives of Europe, Asia, and America, remarkable for their large leaves, which are mostly lobed, and which, in a state of cultivation, are liable to great variation in point of magnitude, form, and texture. They are easily propagated by seeds, layers, cuttings, and trun- cheons ; every part of the mulberry, like the olive, taking root easily, and forming a tree. All the species will serve to nourish the silkworm ; but M. alba, and its varieties, are considered much the best for this purpose. In warm climates, such as Persia, the leaves of M. nigra are sufficiently succulent for feeding the silkworm ; but in colder countries they do not answer equally well. 1. M. NIVGRA Poir. The b\ack-fruited, or common, Mulberry. ; Hort Cliff., 441. ; Mart Mill., No.2. ; Identification. Poir. Ency. Meth., 4. p. 377. ; Lin. Sp. PI., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 369. Synonymes. Morus Dod. Penipt., 810. ; M. fn'ictu nlgro Bauh. Pin., 459. Engravings. Lmiw. Ectypa Veg., t. 114. ; Blackw., t. 126. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t 159. ; N. Du Ham., 4. t. 22. ; and the plate in our last Volume. Spec. Char.ySfc. Sexes monoecious, sometimes dioecious. Leaves heart-shaped, bluntish, or slightly lobed with about 5 lobes; toothed with unequal teeth, 4 T 1344- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAKT III. rough. (Wllld. Sj)., iv. p. 369.) A deciduous tree, a native of Persia, but found also on the sea coast of Italy ; growing to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft. Introduced in 1548. Sir J. E. Smith remarks that this species is " sometimes perfectly dioecious, and very frequently partially so; the stamens being in greater perfection in most flowers of one tree, and the pistils in those of another." (Recs's CycL, art. Moms.) M. n. 2 Iftdniata Mill. Diet., No. 2., has the leaves jagged rather than cut. This alleged variety of the species may be considered as more properly a variation of the individual ; since leaves jagged and lobed in a great variety of ways are frequently found on plants in one season, and only heart-shaped comparatively entire leaves the next ! Description. The common mulberry is generally a low, much-branched tree, with a thick rough bark, and broad heart-shaped leaves, which are un- equally serrated, and very rough. The fruit is large, of a dark purple, very wholesome, and agreeable to the palate. The mulberry tree is remarkable for the slowness of its growth ; and also for being one of the last trees to deve- lope its leaves, though it is one of the first to ripen its fruit. In Britain, the tree always assumes something of a dwarf or stunted character, spreading in to very thick arms, or branches, near the ground, and forming an extremely large head. It is a tree of very great durability ; the trees at Syon being said to be 300 years old, and some at Oxford and other places being supposed to be of nearly equal antiquity. It is also wonderfully tenacious of life; the roots of a black mulberry, which had lain dormant in the ground for twenty-four years, being said, after the expiration of that time, to have sent up shoots. (Ann. des Scien. Nat., torn. ix. p. 338., as quoted in Brande's Journ. for Oct. 1827.) Geography. The common, or black, mulberry is generally supposed to be a native of Persia, where there are still masses of it found in a wild state ; though the date of its introduction into Europe is unknown ; and though it is occasionally found apparently wild in Italy. It is, however, so frequently confounded by the earlier writers with the white mulberry, as to render it difficult to ascertain the countries of which it is really a native. History. The black mulberry has been known from the earliest records of antiquity. It is twice mentioned in the Bible ; viz. in the Second Book of Samuel, and in the Psalms. The same difficulty, however, exists in tracing its history distinctly from that of the white mulberry, as in its geography ; and it is only when spoken of as a fruit tree, or when its colour is decidedly mentioned, that we can be sure which species is meant. Ovid, however, evidently points out the black mulberry as the one introduced in the story of Pyramus and Thisbe; and Pliny seems also to allude to it, as he observes that there is no other tree that has been so neglected by the wit of man, either in grafting or giving it names ; an observation which holds good to the present day respecting the black mulberry, as it has only one trifling variety, or rather variation, and no synonyme; whereas there are numerous varieties of M. alba. Pliny adds, " Of all the cultivated trees, the mulberry is the last that buds, which it never does until the cold weather is past ; and it is therefore called the wisest of trees. But, when it begins to put forth buds, it despatches the business in one night,and that with so much force, that their breaking forth may be evidently heard." (Book xvi. c. 25.) The black mulberry was first brought to England in 1548; when some trees were planted at Syon, one, at least, of which (fig. 1222.) is still in existence. Others say that the first mulberry tree planted in England was in the garden at Lam- beth Palace, by Cardinal Pole, about 1555. The tree is mentioned by Tusser, and also by Gerard, who describes both the black and the white mulberry as being cultivated in his time. The royal edict of James I., about 1605, recommending the cultivation of silkworms, and offering packets of mulberry seeds to all who would sow them, no doubt rendered the tree fashionable, as (HAP. C. KM 5 there is scarcely an old garden or gentleman's seat, throughout the country, which can be traced back to the seventeenth century, in which a mulberry tree is not to be found. It is remarkable, however, that, though these trees were expressly intended for the nourishment of silkworms, they nearly all belong to Morus nigra, as very few instances exist of old trees of Morus alba in Eng- land. (See Bradley1 1 Treat, on Husb. and Gard., ed. 1726, vol. i. p. 349.) Shakspeare's mulberry is referable to this period, as it was planted in 1609 in his garden at New Place, Stratford ; and it was a black mulberry, as Mr. Drake mentions a native of Stratford, who, in his youth, remembered fre- quently to have eaten of the fruit of this tree, some of its branches hanging over the wall which divided that garden from his father's. (Drake's Shak- speare, vol. ii. p. 584.) Properties and Uses. The black mulberry is cultivated, Du Hamel tells us, " for its fruit, which is very wholesome and palatable ; and not for its leaves, which are but little esteemed for silkworms;" and which, at the beginning of autumn, often become covered with red spots. The fruit, he adds, is eaten raw, or " made into syrups, which are considered excellent for sore throats." (Nouv. Du Ham., iv. p. 91.) The wood is considered of but little value in France, except for fire-wood: it is less compact than even that of the white mulberry ; and weighs only 40 Ib. 7 oz. the cubic foot. Cattle eat the leaves, and all kinds of poultry are very fond of the fruit. In England, the fruit is generally eaten at the dessert ; and it is considered of a cooling aperient nature when ripe. It forms an agreeable sweetmeat, though it is not generally used for that purpose; and Evelyn says that, mixed with the juice of cider apples, it makes a very strong and agreeable wine. Dr. Clarke mentions that he saw some Greeks in the Crimea employed in dis- tilling brandy from mulberries; which he describes as "a weak but palatable spirit, as clear as water." (Travels, vol. i. p. 529.) A wine is also made from it in France ; but it requires to be drunk immediately, as it very soon becomes acid. The root has an acrid bitter taste, and is considered excellent as a ver- mifuge, in doses of half a drachm in powder. (Smith in Rees's Cycl.} The tree in every part contains a portion of milky juice, which, being coagulated, is found to form a kind of coarse Indian rubber. In some parts of Spain, on Mount jEtna, and in Persia, the leaves of this species are said to be preferred to those of the white mulberry for silkworms. (Hook. Hot. Comp., vol. i. p. 59.) Poetical and mythological Allusions. The mulberry was dedicated by the < * reeks to Minerva, probably because it was considered as the wisest of trees; and Jupiter the Protector was called Morea. Ovid has celebrated the black that its the I r •> v* «' 1 1 1/* 1,^1 cuv, I i VSltxlslUI W CiO 1««U1WI A'iVAl U-Ct* -vr » *v» iiitu w v-*v,i~f« i* t,v-u vnx mulberry tree in the story of Pyramus and Tliisbe ; whore he tells us t fruit was originally snow-white ; but that when Pyramus, in despair 134-6 ARBORETUM AND FHUTICETUM. PART III. supposed death of his mistress, killed himself with his own sword, he fell under one of these trees ; and when Thisbe, returning and finding him dead, stabbed herself also, their blood flowing over the roots of the tree, was absorbed by them, and gave its colour to the fruit. ' Dark in the rising tide the berries grew, And, white no longer, took a sable hue ; But brighter crimson, springing from the root, Shot through the black, and purpled o'er the fruit." Cowley describes the black mulberry as being used, in his time, both for its fruit and leaves : — " But cautiously the mulberry did move, And first the temper of the skies would prove, What sign the sun was in, and if she might Give credit yet to Winter's seeming flight : She dares not venture on his first retreat, Nor trusts her fruit and leaves to doubtful heat ; Her ready sap within her bark confines, Till she of settled warmth has certain signs ; Then, making rich amends tor the delay, With sudden haste, she dons her green array : In two short months, her purple fruit appears, And of two lovers slain the tincture wears. Her fruit is rich, but she doth leaves produce Of far-surpassing worth and noble use." COWLEY on Plants, book v. The destruction of Shakspeare's mulberry tree in 1756, by its then pro- prietor, Mr. Gastrell, gave rise to several songs, and other pieces of poetry ; but they rather relate to the individual tree than to the species. Soil, Situation, Propagation, and Culture. The black mulberry will grow in almost any soil or situation that is tolerably dry, and in any climate not much colder than that of London. In Britain, north of York, it requires a wall, except in very favourable situations. It is very easily propagated by trun- cheons or pieces of branches, 8 ft. or 9 ft. in length, and of any thickness, being planted half their depth in tolerably good soil ; when they will bear fruit the'fol- lowing year. (See Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 217., and vol. v. p. 63.) Every part of the root, trunk, boughs, and branches may be turned into plants by separa- tion ; the small shoots, or spray, and the small roots, being made into cuttings, the larger shoots into stakes, the arms into truncheons, and the trunk, stool, and roots being cut into fragments, leaving a portion of the bark on each. (Ibid., vol. iv. p. 152.) It is very seldom, if ever, now propagated by seeds, which rarely ripen in Britain. The mulberry, from its slowness in putting out its leaves, being rarely injured by spring frosts, and its leaves being never devoured by any insect, except the silkworm, and never attacked by mildew, very seldom fails to bear a good crop of fruit. This fruit, however, though excellent and extremely wholesome, does not keep, and is so far trou- blesome, that it is only good when it is just quite ripe, and is best when it is suffered to fall from the tree itself. For this reason, mulberry trees are gene- rally planted on a lawn or grass-plot, to prevent the fruit that falls from being injured by the dirt or gravel. In a paper by J. Williams, Esq., of Pitmastoii, published in the Horticultural Transactions for 1813, this practice is, however, censured. " The standard mulberry," says Mr. Williams, "receives great in- jury by being planted on grass-plots with the view of preserving the fruit when it falls spontaneously. No tree, perhaps, receives more benefit from the spade and the dunghill than the mulberry ; it ought therefore to be frequently dug about the roots, and occasionally assisted with manure. The ground under the tree should be kept free from weeds throughout the summer, particularly when the fruit is ripening, as the reflected light and heat from the bare surface of the soil is thus increased ; more especially if the end branches are kept pruned, so as not to bow over too near to, and shade, the ground. The fruit is also very fine if the tree is trained as an espalier, within the reflection of a south wall, or other building. If a wooden trellis were constructed, with the same inclination as the roof of a forcing-house, fronting the south, and raised about CI1AL*. C. f/RTlcVcETE. J/O^RUS. 1347 6 ft. from the ground, leaving the soil with the same inclination as the trellis, a tree trained on it would receive the solar influence to great advantage, and would probably ripen its fruit much better than a standard." (Hort. Trans., &c.) When the mulberry is trained against a wall, and required to produce very large and fine fruit, the following mode of pruning is recom- mended by Mr. Williams: — "All the annual shoots, except the foreright, are neatly trained to the wall ; but these last must be left to grow till towards midsummer, and then be shortened about one third of their growth, to admit light to the leaves beneath. By the end of August, the foreright shoots will have advanced again, so as to obstruct the light, and they must then be short- ened nearer to the wall than before. In the month of March or beginning of April, the ends of the terminal shoots should be pruned away down to the first strong bud that does not stand foreright; and the front shoots, which were pruned in August, must also be shortened down to two or three eyes. If trained after this method, the tree will afford fruit the third year. The fore- right shoots should then be shortened at the end of the month of June, or beginning of July, so as to leave one leaf only beyond the fruit ; the terminal shoots being nailed to the wall as before, and left without any summer pruning; the foreright shoots, thus nailed, will not advance any farther, as their nutriment will go into the fruit ; which, when quite ripe, will become perfectly black, very largL;, and highly saccharine." (Ibid.) As a standard tree, whether for ornament, or the production of moderately sized fruit, the mul- berry requires very little pruning, or attention of any kind, provided the soil be tolerably good. Statistics. Mt»-?jTra South of London. In Devonshire, at Bystock Park, 22 years planted, it is 17ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7 in. In Kent, at Canterbury, in a garden which belongs to the ruins of the Abbey of St. Augustine, is a mulberry tree of great antiquity. It had once been a tree of consider- able height ; but is supposed to have been blown down about the end of the 17th, or beginning of the 18th, century. The trunk lies horizontally along the ground ; and is in length 21 J ft, and about 2 ft. in diameter, at 4 ft from the root. Two large branches have risen perpendicularly from this trunk, and now form trees with trunks, the one 8 ft. high, and about 14 in. in diameter, where it proceeds from the main trunk ; and theother still higher and thicker. This tree was inspected by the depu- tation of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, when on their way to France, in August, 1317. " On examination " they " perceived that a continuous portion of the bark was fresh all the way from the original root ; and by removing a little of the earth" they " likewise ascertained that many new roots, though of small size, had been sent off from the base of the two branches which had formed themselves into stems and heads." " The fruit of this aged tree," the deputation add, " is excel- lent ; indeed it is commonly said that the fruit of the oldest mulberry trees is the best In 1815, the berries, sold at 2s. a pottle, fielded no less than 6 guineas." (Journal of a Hort. Tour, Sec., p. 14.) We are in form ed by Mr. Masters of Canterbury, that this tree has increased considerably in size since 1817; the two trees being now, the one 19 ft. high, with a head 25 it in diameter; and the other 16 ft. high, with a head 20ft. in diameter. In Somersetshire, at Hinton House, 18 years planted it is 14 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 13ft. ; at Nettlecombe, 45 years planted, it is 24ft high, "diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 26ft. In Surrey, near Kipley, at Sutton Place, is a very old mulberry tree, which must have been blown down early in the 18th century, as the branches from the prostrate trunk have all the appearance of old trees. The house at Sutton Place was built by the brewer of Henry VII I., about the end of that king's reign. In Sussex, at Cowdray, it is 25 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft 8 in. in diameter. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 100 years old, it is 40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 26ft. M. n)fr>-u \orth of London. In Bedfordshire, at Ampthill, 85 years planted, it is 25 ft high, diameter of the trunk 25 in., and of the head 30ft In Cambridgeshire, in the grounds of Christ Church College, at Cambridge, is one planted by Milton when a student of the college, 20ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 2 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, it is 20 ft high, diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head 20ft In Cumberland, at Ponsonby Hall, 45 years planted, it is 24ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1ft. 2in., and of the head 18ft. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington, 50 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 J ft., and of the head 90 ft. In Leicestershire, at Whatton House, 26 years planted, it is 13ft. high, against a wall, circumference of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 70ft In Oxfordshire, in the Common Room Garden, at Pem. broke College, are two mulberry trees, which are said to have been planted before the college waa founded, which was in 1624. One of these is only about 25 ft. high, but it has a trunk 2 ft 2 in. in diameter at 4 ft. from the ground ; a little higher it divides into two large arms, one of which girts 5 It., and the other 3 ft. 1 in. The other tree appears to have been much larger, but is now decayed. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 60 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 14 ft. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 26ft. high, diameter of trunk 1 ft., and of the head 30 ft. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 10 years planted, it is 15ft. high, diameter of the trunk t in., and ot the head 8 ft. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall,70years planted, it is 40ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 42ft. ; at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 10ft. high, diameter of the trunk Gin., and of the head Kill. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted it 4 T 3 1348 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETL'M. PART III. is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 15 in., and of the head 25 ft. At Hagley, 20 years old, it is 10ft high, diameter of trunk 18 in., and of the head 11 ft. M. nlgra in Scotland. The following specimens are all against walls. In Mid-Lothian, at Gosford House, 15 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 3 in., and of the space covered by the branches 21 ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynniugbam. 14 it. high, diameter of the trunk 1ft. 8 in., and of the head 30ft. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, 15ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 17ft. In Banftshire, at Gordon Castle, 12ft high, against a wall. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, and 4ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 6 years old, and 10ft. high, extent of "the branches 18ft. M. nigra in Ireland. Near Dublin, in the grounds at Terenure, there is a remarkable specimen, the trunk of which divides, close by the grouml, into five limbs, nearly of equal bulk, the largest exceeding 10 in. in diameter, height 25 ft., circumference of the head 130ft. At Castletown, 30ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 30ft. In Galway, at Coole, 14ft. high, diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 14 ft. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, 8 years old, it is 8 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 in., and of the head 7 ft. M. nigra in Foreign Countries. In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerrieres, 60 years planted, it is 19 ft. high, with a trunk 2| ft. in circumference. In the Botanic Garden, at A vranches, 40 years planted, it is 40 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft, and of the head 20 ft. In Saxony, at Wdrlitz, 30 years old, it is 19 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk Gin. In Cassel, at \Vil- helmsho'he, 7 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 18 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Austria, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 42 years old, it is 33 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 15 ft. In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 70 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head 11 ft In the Pfaucn Insel, 40 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of tho trunk 13 in., and of the head 44ft. ^ 2. M. A'LBA L. The white-fruited Mulberry Tree. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff, 441. ; Mill. Diet., No. 3. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 368. ; N. Du Ham., 4. p. 87. Synonymes.- M. Candida Dod. Pcmpt., 810. ; M. frhctu Slbo Bauh. Pin., 459.} M. alba fructu minori albo insulso Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 24. Engravings. Schkuhr Handb., 3. 29.). ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. No. 5. f. 1—6., the male; and our plate in Vol. III. Spec. Char.y $c. Leaves with a deep scallop at the base, and either heart- shaped or ovate, undivided or lobed, serrated with unequal teeth, glossy, or, at least, smoothish ; the projecting portions on the two sides of the basal sinus unequal. (Willd. Sp. PI.) A deciduous tree, growing to the height of 30 ft. A native of China. Introduced in 1596 ; flowering in May, and ripening its fruit in September. Varieties. — These are extremely numerous ; and the same kinds are even dis- tinguished in different countries by different names. The following are some of those most generally cultivated for their leaves, as affording food for the silkworm : — ¥ a M. a. 2 multicaulis Perrottet in Ann. de'la Soc. Lin. de Paris, Mai, 1 824-, p. 129.,Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; M. tatarica JDesf., but not of Lin. or Pall. ; M. bullata Balbis ; M. cucul- lata Hort. ; Chinese black Mulberry, v __^ J 1223 Amer. ; Perrottet Mulberry, many- stalked Mulberry; Murier Perrottet, Fr. ; Murier a Tiges nombreuses, Murier des Philippines, Ann. des Sci.y i. p. 336. pi. 3.; and our/g. 1223.; Moro delle Filippine, Ital. — This variety was introduced into France, in 1821, by M. Perrottet, "agricul- tural botanist and traveller of the marine and colonies of France," from Manilla, the capital of the Philippine Islands ; into which country it had been brought as an ornamental tree, some years previously, from China. It is considered, both in Italy and France, as by far the best variety for cultivation as food for the silkworm. It is a tree, or, rather, a gigantic shrub, as the name implies, of rapid growth, with vigorous shoots, and large pendulous leaves, which, even in poor dry soils, are 6 in. long, and 8 in. or 9 in. broad ; but which, in rich humid soils, are often 1 ft. in breadth, and 15 in. or 16 in. in length. They are convex on the upper surface, of a beautiful glossy green, and of a succulent texture. The fruit of this variety was un- known in Europe till 1830. It is long, black, and of a flavour some- CHAP. C- J/KTICA'CETE. A/OVRUS. J349 what resembling that of the common black mulberry. This variety of mulberry differs from all the others, in throwing up suckers freely from the roots. It also strikes more readily by cuttings, either of the voung or old wood, than any other variety. It is extensively propa- gated in the French and Italian nurseries ; and it has also become a favourite variety in North America. In the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xii., the numerous good qualities of this variety will be found pointed out in detail, by Signer Manetti of Monza. See, also, Kenrick's American Orchardist, and the American Gardener's Ma- gazine, vol. i. p. 310. and 336., and vol. ii. p. 33. From the colour and excellence of the fruit, we think it highly probable that this sort of mulberry belongs rather to M. tatarica Pall., than M. alba. M. a. 3 Morettilwa Hort., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Dandolo's Mulberry; has black fruit, and very large, perfectly flat, deep green, shining leaves, which are thin, and perfectly smooth on both surfaces. Its leaves rank next to those ofM. a. multicaulis as food for silkworms; and the silk made by worms fed on them is of a beautiful gloss, and of a finer quality than any other. It is, however, neither so productive nor so hardy as M. a. multicaulis. It was first brought into notice in 1815, by M. Moretti, professor in the university of Pavia; whence its name of Morettiawar. Its name of Dandolo Mulberry was given in honour of Count Dandolo, who has not only devoted much time to the improvement of the culture of the silkworm, but has written an excellent work on the subject. M. a. 4- macrojihyUa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; M. a. latifolia Hort. ; M. hispanica Hort.; Miirier d'Espagne, Feuille d'Espagne, Fr. — This variety produces strong and vigorous shoots, and large leaves, some- times measuring 8 in. long, and 6 in. broad, resembling in form those of M. nigra, but smooth, glossy, and succulent. The fruit is white. If grown in rich soils, this sort, it is stated in the Nouveau Cours d' 'Agriculture, is apt to produce leaves which are so exceedingly succulent and nourishing, that they occasion the worms fed on them to burst. It is a most valuable variety for poor soils, particularly in rocky calcareous situations. M. a, 5 romdna Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; M. a. ovalifolia; Murier remain, Fr. ; bears so close a resemblance to the above sort, as not to require any more particular description. M. a. 6 nervosa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; M. nervosa Bon Jard., 1836 ; M. subalba nervosa Hort. ; has the leaves strongly marked with thick white nerves on the under side. There is a subvariety (M. n. 2 longifolia) mentioned in the Son Jardinicr, which has longer leaves. M. a. 1 itahca Hort. ; M. italica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; has a lobed leaf. In 1825, and for a few years before and after, while attempts wrere making to introduce the culture of silk into England and Ire- land, this variety was principally planted. The plants were im- ported from the Continent, chiefly by Messrs. Loddiges. M. a. i. ru/rra, the M. rubra of Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is a subvariety of this sort. ,17". a. 8 rosea Hort., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the small white Mulberry; Miirier rose, Feuille rose, Fr. ; is one of the kinds called, in France, a wild variety. The fruit is small, white, and insipid ; and the leaves resemble the leaflets of a rose tree, but are larger. This kind is said to produce remarkably strong silk. M. a. 9 columbassa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Columba, Fr.; has small ddi- cate leaves, and flexible branches. It is considered the most tender of all the kinds. M. a. 10 membrandcea Lodd. Cat., i-d. ls3G; Miirier a Feuillesde Par- chemin, Fr.\ has large, thin, dry leaves. 1350 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. t M. a. 1 1 siiicnsis Hort. ; M. sinensis Hort. ; M. chinensis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the Chinese white Mulberry, Amcr.; is a large-leaved variety. * M. a. 12 pumila Nois., ? M. a. nana Hort. Brit , is a shrub, seldom exceeding 10ft. high. There are plants bearing this name in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, which have leaves nearly as large as those of M. a. macrophylla. Other Varieties. All the above sorts are in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; but in the catalogues of foreign nurserymen there are several other names. In the Humbeque Nursery, near Brussels, a number of va- rieties are cultivated for the American market, where the white mulberry is now much in demand ; and a list of their names will be found in Gardener's Magazine, vol. xi. p. 539. Castelet, in his Traite sur les Muriers blancs, which is generally considered the best work on the subject extant in France, divides the varieties of M. alba, now cultivated in Provence for their leaves, into two classes, the wild and the grafted ; the latter being propagated by grafting, and the former by cuttings, layers, or seeds. Wild Mulberries. La Feuille rose.— This is the same as M. a. 8?dsea, mentioned above. La Feuille dorte, M. a. lucida Hort., M. lucida Hort., which has large, heart-shaped, shining leaves, and small purplish fruit. La Heine batarde has the leaves twice as large as those of the Feuille rose, and deeply toothed. This is probably the Foglia zaxola of the Italians. La Femelle.—Trce spiny, and sending forth its fruit before its Icaves.which are trilobate. Grafted Mulberries. La Reine, which has shining leaves, much larger than any of the wild varieties ; and ash.coloured fruit. La grosse Reine. — This is a subvariety of M. a. macrophjlla, which has the leaves of a very deep green, and the fruit black, instead of white. La Feuille d'Espngne. — This variety is the same as M. a. 4 macrophylla, mentioned above. La Feuille de floes has the leaves of a very deep green, and growing in tufts at the ex- trenrities of the branches. The fruit is produced in abundance, but never arrives at maturity. This is probably the Foglt'a doppia, or double-leaved variety, of the Italian gardeners. Besides these, there are many garden varieties in the French, German, and Italian nurseries. Description, $c. The white mulberry is readily distinguished from the black, even in winter, by its more numerous, slender, upright-growing, and white-barked shoots. It is a tree of much more rapid growth than M. nigra, and its leaves are not only less rough and more succulent, but they contain more of the glutinous milky substance resembling caoutchouc, which gives tenacity to the silk produced by the worms fed on them. They are generally cordate and entire, but sometimes lobed, and always deeply serrated. The fruit of M. alba and its wild varieties is seldom good for human food, but it is found excellent for poultry ; and, for this purpose, a tree of the species was formerly generally planted in the basse cour of the old French chateaux. (Bosc.} The fruit of M. a. multicaulis, and some other of the highly cultivated varieties, is not only eatable, but agreeable. The rate of growth of young plants is much more rapid than that of Af. nigra; plants cut down producing shoots 4 ft. or 5 ft. long in one season ; the tree attaining the height of 20 ft. in five or six years ; and, when full grown, reaching to 30 ft. or 40 ft. Its duration is not so great as that of M. nigra. Geography. The white mulberry is only found truly wild in China, in the province of Seres, or Serica; it is, however, apparently naturalised in many parts of Asia Minor and Europe ; and nearly all its varieties are of European origin. It does not embrace so extensive a range of country as M. nigra, being unable to resist either great cold or great heat. 'In a cultivated state, it is found, as a road-side pollard tree, in many parts of France, Spain, Italy, and Germany as far north as Frankfort on the Oder. In England, it is not very common; and it is scarcely to be found in Scotland, even against a wall. History, fyc. The Chinese appear to have been the first to cultivate the mulberry for feeding silkworms; and they are supposed to have discovered the art of making silk 2700 years B. c., in the reign of the Emperor Hong, whose empress, Si-iing-chi, is said to have first observed the labours of the silk- CHAP. C. Ull'nCA^CEJE. Jl/CMiUS. 1351 worms on wild mulberry trees, and applied their silk to use. From China, the art passed into Persia, India, Arabia, and the whole of Asia. The caravans of Seres, or Serica (the part of China where the silk was most abundantly produced), "performed long journeys, of 243 days, from the 'far coasts' of China to those of Syria. The expedition of Alexander into Persia and India first introduced the knowledge of silk to the Grecians, 350 years before Christ; and, with the increase of wealth and luxury in the Grecian court, the de- mand for silks prodigiously augmented. The Persians engrossed, for a time, the trade of Greece, and became rich from the commerce of silk, which they procured from China. The ancient Phoenicians also engaged in the traffic of silk, and carried it to the east of Europe ; but, for a long time, even those who brought it to Europe knew not what it was, and neither how it was pro- duced, nor where was situated the country of Serica, from which it originally came." (Kenric/c's Amer. Silk-Grower's Guide, p. 11.; N. Du Ham., 4. ; Nouv. Cours d Agric., &c.) From Greece it passed into Rome ; and, though the exact year of its introduction is unknown, it was probably about the time of Pompey and Julius Caesar ; the latter, we find, having used it in his festivals. In the reign of Tiberius, an edict was passed prohibiting the use of silk as effeminate. Heliogabalus, about 220, is said to have been the first emperor who wore a robe made entirely of silk ; which then, and for some time after- wards, sold for its weight in gold. Aurelian, in 280, is said to have denied his empress, Severa, a robe of silk, because it was too dear. About the be- ginning of the sixth century, after the seat of the Roman empire had been transferred to Constantinople, two monks arrived at the court of the Emperor Justinian, from a missionary expedition into China : they had brought with them the seeds of the mulberry, and communicated to him the discovery of the mode of rearing silkworms. Although the exportation of the insects from China was prohibited on pain of death, yet, by the liberal promises and the persuasions of Justinian, they were induced to undertake to import some from that country ; and they returned from their expedition through Bucharia and Persia to Constantinople in 555, with the eggs of the precious insects, which they had obtained in the " far country," concealed in the hollow of their canes, or pilgrim's staves. Until this time, the extensive manufactures of Tyre and Berytes had received the whole of their supply of raw silk from China through Persia. ( See M^CullocKs Diet, of Com,, Nouv. Cours, and Amer. Silk-Growers Guide.) " The eggs thus obtained were hatched in a hot-bed, and, being afterwards carefully fed and attended to, the experiment proved successful, and the silk worm became very generally cultivated throughout Greece."(£z/. Mag. vol. iii. p. 2.) The silkworm and the black mulberry were introduced simultaneously into Spain and Portugal by the Arabs, or Saracens, on their conquest of Spain in 7 1 1. When the silkworm was first introduced into the north of Europe, there appears little doubt but that it was fed on the leaves of the black mulberry. The white mulberry is more tender ; and, putting forth its leaves much earlier than the black mulberry, it is more likely to be injured by spring frosts. It was, consequently, long confined to Greece ; but, when Roger, king of Sicily, in 1130, ravaged the Peloponnesus, he compelled the principal artificers in silk, and breeders of silkworms, to remove with him to Palermo, and determined to try the white mulberry in that country. The white mulberry was accordingly transplanted into Sicily; and, flourishing in its fine climate, that island became the great mart of nearly all the raw silk required for the manufactures of Europe. On Mount ./Etna, the Aforus nigra is grown at an elevation of 2500 ft., for the silkworm, to the exclusion of M. alba, probably on account of the tenderness of the latter tree in that elevated region. (See Dr. R. A. Philippi on the vegetation of Mount ^Etna, in the Limited, as quoted in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag., vol. i. p. 50.) In 1440, the white mulberry was introduced into Upper Italy; and, under the reign of ( 'hades VII., the first white mulberry tree was planted in France, as it is said, by the Seigneur d' Allan ; and it is added that this tree still exists at the gates of Montelimart. Silk manufactures were first established in France in 1480, at Tours. This was in the reign of Louis XI. ; that monarch having invited 1352 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCKTUM. PART 111. workmen from Italy to settle in France. The manufactures, thus established, were, however, at first entirely supplied with their raw silk from Piedmont and Sicily. In 1494, several of the great landed proprietors who had followed Charles VIII. in his Italian wars, brought with them, on their return from Naples and Sicily, some plants of the white mulberry, which they planted in Provence, in the vicinity of Montelimart. In 1520, Francis I., having taken possession of Milan, prevailed on some artisans of the city to establish them- selves at Lyons ; and, to encourage them to remain there, he granted them especial privileges and immunities. Henry II. and Charles IX. appear to have been the next sovereigns who endeavoured to promote the culture of the mulberry and the silkworm in France; and in the reign of the latter monarch, in 1564, Francois Traucat, a gardener of Nismes, formed a large nursery, expressly for raising white mulberry plants, from which he supplied all the south of France. Henry IV. was no sooner established on the throne, than he exerted himself to promote the culture of the silkworm throughout his domi- nions ; and by his desire, Olivier de Serres, seigneur de Pradel, in 1601, formed a plantation of white mulberry trees in the garden of the Tuileries, where a large building for the silkworms was erected. (Ann. d'Hort., vol. xviii. p. 130.) In 1603, an edict was passed for encouraging the planting of mulberry trees throughout France; promising to reward such manufacturers as had supported and pursued the trade for twelve years with patents of nobility. ( See M'Culloch's Diet, of Commerce, p. 1029.) Under Louis XIII. the silk manu- factures of France were neglected ; but they were again brought under the attention of the government in the reign of Louis XIV.; whose minister, Col- bert, seeing the advantages that might be drawn from the culture of mulberry trees, resolved to enforce it by every means in his power. He reestablished the royal nurseries ; gave plants to all who desired them ; and even planted by force the lands of those proprietors who were not willing to cultivate the trees voluntarily. This arbitrary measure disgusted the proprietors, and the mulberry plantations were soon suffered to decay. Colbert now tried more gentle measures ; and he offered a premium of 24 sous for every mulberry that had stood in a plantation three years. This plan succeeded ; and, in the course of a few years, mulberry plantations were general throughout France. (See Nouv.Cours (CAgricnlt., art. Murier.) At present the silk manu- factures of France constitute a very important part of her commerce ; and some idea may be formed of the silk goods annually sent to England from that country, from the fact, that the quantity on which duty was paid, from 1688 to 1741, averaged 500,000/. a year. (M'Culloch.) It is, however, remarkable, that, notwithstanding the great quantity of silk now raised in France, the manufac- turers of that country still import to the annual value of 30,000 francs of raw silk from Piedmont and Italy. The culture of silk was first introduced into Germany by Frederick II., who had mulberry trees planted extensively in dif- ferent parts of his dominions ; and the example was soon afterwards followed in Saxony, Austria, and in some of the smaller states. In Bavaria, the silk culture was commenced under the auspices of government, and of the Munich Agricultural Society, about 1820, at the recommendation of a highly patriotic individual, M. Hazzi. A great many mulberry plants have since been raised in the government nurseries, and distributed throughout the provinces (see Gard. Mag., vol. v. p. 424.); but, on the whole, neither in this part of Ger- many, nor in any other, have the silk manufactories ever been considerable. In many of the southern states, pollarded mulberry trees may be seen border- ing the highways ; and in some of the cities silk goods are made from German silk ; but the only establishments of this kind worth mentioning are at Vienna, at Roveredo in the Tyrol, at Creveldt, at Cologne, and at Berlin. The culture of silk has been introduced into Belgium (Ann. d'Hort. de Paris, vi. p. 368.), with every prospect of success ; and the tree has also been planted in the southern states of Denmark. In Sweden, an attempt has been made to introduce silk culture in the southern provinces ; but, as far as we have been able to learn, with very little success. In Russia, silk culture has been CHAP. C. tfRTICA*CEJE« MO RUS. 1353 commenced in the Crimea, by the planting of all the best varieties of M. alba in the government garden at Odessa; where, according to M. Descemet {Tab. H'ml., &c., p. 55.), they succeed perfectly. In Spain, the culture of silk \\as introduced, as we have already seen, by the Arabs ; and it is universally allowed to have been in a highly flourishing state in the fifteenth century ; but it has declined ever since ; and at the present day, as Capt. S. E. Cook informs us, it is one of the most neglected branches of agriculture in Spain ; being almost confined " to Valencia, Catalonia, Murcia, and a part of Grenada." (Sketches in Spain, &c., vol. ii. p. 38.) In Egypt, the culture of silk was introduced some years since, by the Pacha Ibrahim, and it is in a prosperous state. M. a. multicaulis is also mentioned among the trees that have been planted in the government gardens at Algiers. (Seep. 178.) The first record of silk in Britain is of a present sent by Charlemagne to Offa, king of Mercia, in 780, consisting of a belt and two silken vests. Silk is mentioned in a chronicle of the date of 1286, in which we are told that some ladies wore silk mantles at a festival at Kenilworth about that period ; and, by other records, we find that silk was worn by the English clergy in 1534. Henry VIII. had the first pair of silk stockings that were ever seen in England sent to him from Spain ; and Edward VI. had " a pair of long silk hose," from the same country, presented to him by Sir Thomas Gresham (who built the Royal Exchange) ; " a present which was thought much of." (HowcWs Hist, of the World, iii. p. 222.) These stockings were cut out of a piece of silk, and sewed together, like the cloth hose that were worn previously ; the first knit silk stockings were worn in England by Queen Elizabeth. Silk manufactures were introduced into England in the fifteenth century; but they do not appear to have made much progress " till the age of Elizabeth; the tranquillity of whose long reign, and the influx of the Flemings, occasioned by the disturbances in the Low Countries, gave a powerful stimulus to the manufacturers of England." (M'Culloch.) In 1609, James I., probably in imitation of Henry IV., passed his famous edict for introducing the culture of the silkworm into Britain (see p. 1344.) ; and from the Issues of the Exchequer, Sec., of his reign, lately published, it appears that he planted largely himself. One of the entries in this curious work is an order, dated Dec. 5. 1608, directing the payment to " Master William Stallenge " of the " sum of 935/., for the charge of four acres of land, taken in for His Majesty's use, near to his palace of Westminster, for the planting of mulberry trees ; together with the charge of walling, levelling, and planting thereof with mulberry trees," &c. By another entry, we find that the attempt to rear silkworms was not hastily abandoned ; as it. contains an order, dated January 23. 1618, nine years after the preceding one, for 50/. to be paid the keeper of His Majesty's house and gardens at Theobald's, " for timber-board, glass, and other materials, together with workmanship, for making a place for His Majesty's silkworms, and for making provision of mulberry leaves for them»" Hartlib, in his Legacy, &c., printed in 1652, quotes some passages from JBoneil on Mulberries, a work, printed in 1609 ; and among others a letter from King James to his lords lieutenants, recommending the planting^of mulberry trees, and offering them at 2 farthings each. (See Legacy, &c., ed. 2., p. 59.) Though this attempt to rear silkworms in England proved unsuccessful, the manufacture of the raw material, supplied by other countries, was extraordinarily flourishing. The silk-throwsters (twisters) of the metropolis were united into a fellowship in 1562; and were incorporated in 1629. Though retarded by the civil wars in the time of Charles I. and the commonwealth, the manu- facture continued gradually to advance; and so flourishing had it become, that it is stated in a preamble to a statute passed in 1666 (13 & 14 Chas. 2. c. 15.), that there were at that time no fewer than 40,000 individuals engaged in the trade. (Jl'dt/loc//.) A considerable stimulus was given to the Eng- lish silk manufacture by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685; when above 50,000 French artisans took refuge in England. At this period, the consumption of silk goods was so great in England, that, besides the quantity 1354- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. manufactured in the country, from 600,0007. to 700,000/. worth were im- ported annually. In 1719, the first silk mill was erected at Derby. After the failure of James I.'s attempts to establish the silkworms and the mulberry, no effort of any importance seems to have been made for many years ; though several individuals had, at different times, reared the worms, and produced silk. In 1825, however, a company was established, under the name of " The British, Irish, and Colonial Silk Company," with a large capital, and under the direction of the celebrated Count Dandolo, whose treatise on the management of the silkworm, &c., is considered the best work extant on the subject in Italy. This company formed extensive plantations in England and Ireland, particularly near Slough, and near Cork; and Mr. John Heathcoat of Tiverton, Devonshire, one of its most influential members, invented a method of reeling which was attended with the most complete success. The company also formed plantations in Devonshire : but, after numerous trials, it was found that the climate of the British Isles was too humid for the production of useful silk ; and the company was finally broken up, and its plantations destroyed, in 1829. For further details respecting this company, and its operations, see Encyc, ofAgric., 2d edit., p. 1105. The cause of the entire failure of this spirited undertaking, as well as that of James I., will, we think, be found in the following very judicious observations from the Journal dy Agriculture desPays-Bas ; which will show the impracticability of any future attempt to rear silkworms as an article of commerce in Britain, or in any similar climate : — " The mulberry tree is found in different climates ; but the juice of the leaves grown in the north is much less suitable for the production of good silk, than that of the leaves of the south. In this respect, mulberry leaves and silk differ as much as wines, according to the climate and soil in which they are pro- duced. In general, every climate and soil that will grow good wheat will produce large succulent mulberry leaves ; but these leaves will, in many cases, be too nutritive ; that is, they will have too much sap, and too much substance and succulency. The wild mulberry, with small leaves, answers better, for such a soil, than the grafted mulberry, with large leaves. A general rule, and one to be depended on, is, that the mulberry, to produce the best silk, requires the same soil and exposure that the vine does to produce the best wine. Expe- rience has proved that silkworms nourished by leaves gathered from a dry soil succeed much better, produce more cocoons, and are less subject to those diseases which destroy them, than those which have been nourished by leaves produced by an extremely rich soil." (See Gard. Mag., vol. iv. p. 52.) The silkworm was introduced into America by James I. ; who, at the same time that he published his edict for the planting of the mulberry tree in England, sent over mulberry trees and silkworms to Virginia, accompanied by a book of instructions for their culture, and exhortations to the inhabitants to pursue it instead of that of tobacco. The worms thus introduced were partially culti- vated ; but, not being so lucrative as tobacco, rice, and indigo, they made but small progress till the time of Dr. Franklin. That truly great man established a silk manufactory at Philadelphia, which was put a stop to by the war of independence. Silk has still continued to be raised in some remote parts of the country; but it is only since about 1825 that any establishments have been formed on a large scale. It is now produced extensively through all the southern provinces of the United States; and it seems probable, from the heat and dryness of the American summers, that it will equal the silk of Italy. Since the introduction of M. a. multicaulis into America, which took place in 1831, an attempt has been made to obtain two crops in one year, which, it is said, is attended with every prospect of success. The same may be observed of the culture of silk in South America, in which it has been commenced at llio Janeiro, the Caraccas, Buenos Ayres, and other places. In India, the culture of the mulberry and the silkworm continues to be practised ; but how far it will be promoted or retarded by the progress of this culture in Europe and America remains to be proved. It appears probable, however, from the superior climate of Eastern Asia, that, when general com- CHAP. C. *7IITICAVCE,E. A/CMIUS. 1355 merce is once free, it will far exceed its former extent. In Australia, the culture of silk has been commenced, and it appears likely to succeed in that fine climate ; but very little, as yet, can be said on the subject with certainty, One great object that we have had in view, in giving this article at such length, is, the promotion of silk culture in that interesting part of the world. Properties and Uses. The bark, and more especially the leaves, of the white mulberry abound in a milky juice, which is found to have more or less of the properties of caoutchouc, according to the climate in which the tree is grown. It is thought by many to be owing to this property in the leaves of the mul- berry that the cocoons of the silkworm have so much more tenacity of fibre than those of any other insect that feeds on the leaves of trees. Hence, also, the silk, like the tobacco and the wine, of warm climates, and of poor dry soils, is always superior to that produced in colder climates, and from rich and moist soils. The fruit of some of the varieties, particularly of M. a. multicaulis, is used for making robs and syrups ; and is said to be remark- ably good to eat ; for which reason this variety, in warm climates, might be introduced into orchards. The bark, according to Rosier, may be converted into linen of the fineness of silk. " For this purpose, the young wood is ga- thered in August, during the ascent of the second sap, and immersed for three or four days in still water. It is then taken out, at sunset, spread on the grass, and returned to the water at sunrise. This is daily repeated ; and, finally, it is prepared, and spun like flax." (Amer. Silk-Grow. Guide, p. 24.) The bark is also used, like that of the lime tree, for making bast for mats. The wood weighs only 44 Ib. per cubic foot : that of the branches is used for vine props, posts and rails, and fire-wood ; and that of the trunk for making wine casks, for which it is highly valued, as it is said to impart an agreeable violet-like flavour to white wines. (Diet, des Eaux et Forcts, &c.) By far the most important use of the white mulberry, however, is as food for the silk-moth; and this subject we shall here notice under two heads; viz. that of the management of the trees and leaves, and the management of the insects. Mulberry Plantations. In India and China, these are made much in the same manner as those of the sugar-cane, and other agricultural plants. A field is laid out into squares of 5 ft. or 6 ft. on the sides ; and in the centre of each square a hollow is formed ; the soil stirred and manured ; and five or six mulberry cuttings inserted in a group in the centre. These plants are never allowed to grow higher than 3 ft. or 4 ft. ; being cut down to the ground every year, in the same manner as a raspberry plantation. In the south of Europe, the white mulberry is grown in plantations by itself, like willows and fruit trees ; also in hedgerows, and as hedges ; but in all cases the plants are kept low, for the convenience of gathering the leaves without injuring the trees ; the greatest height they are suffered to attain being that of a pollard of 6 ft., which is annually lopped. In Guernsey, and the north of France, and also in some parts of Italy, the mulberry is chiefly grown as a hedgerow pollard, or as a pollard by the road side, in the same manner as fruit trees. (See p. 886.) The leaves of the mulberry should be gathered for feeding the silkworms, when perfectly dry, after the dew has disappeared in the morning. The person employed to gather them strips them off upwards, and deposits them in a bag kept open with a hoop, and provided with a loop and strap to pass over his shoulder. When the leaves are gathered, the trees must be stripped en- tirely of every leaf; as this is found not to injure the tree half so much as if only part of the leaves were taken off. In America, the operation of stripping off the leaves is often repeated a second time the same year ; but, in France and Italy, the tree is very rarely subjected to so severe a trial. When labour is sufficiently cheap, the leaves are best cut off with a pair of scissors. After the first stripping, the white mulberry and all its varieties are very soon again covered with leaves ; and, if all the leaves were removed at once, the tree does not appear to have been at all injured by the operation ; but, if any leaves were left on, the tree will be found to have received a severe shock. According 1356 ARBORETUM AMD FKUTICETl'M. PART III. to Count Damlolo, a hundred trees, great and small, will furnish 7,000 Ib. of . and these will be sufficient for 200,000 silkworms. t of the Silkwoi-m. The silkworm is the popular name for the larva, or caterpillar, of the inotii known'to entomologists as the/fombyx mori Fab. ; a native of China, which was introduced into Kurope, as we have before seen, in 5:10. Fig. 12-2-1. represents this insect, in its various stages, 1224. of the natural size: a, the eggs, which, when good, arc of a pale slate or dark lilac colour; b is the larva, or caterpillar, when full grown ; c is the insect in its chrysalis state, after the silk has been removed ; d is the male imago, or perfect insect; and e, the female. When full grown, the larva is nearly Sin. long, of a yellowish grey colour, with a horn-like process on the last joint of the body. The eggs, in Britain, may be purchased in Covent Garden Market, at 105. per oz. ; and can- should be taken that they are of the proper colour; because those that are of a pale yellow colour are imperfect. They are preserved in a cool place, that is, in a temperature of from 10° to 12° Reaumur (55° to 59° Fahr.), till wanted for use, and will retain their vitality upwards of a year. To hatch them, a temperature of 86° Fahr. is required ; for which purpose, in most parts of Europe where the silkworm is cultivated, the rooms used for that purpose are heated by stoves; though in the East Indies, in the Islands of France and Bourbon, £c., and in the southern parts of the United States, the natural temperature of the air is found sufficient. The houses in which the insects are kept are built with numerous windows, for the admission of air; and fur- nished with tables or shelves, on which the insects are kept. These shelves have movable ledges, of 1 in. or more in height, on each side, to confine the insects ; and several stages of them may bo formed one above the other, if care be taken that they are not attached to the wall, in order to admit a free circulation of air on every side. When the mulberry begins to unfold its leaves, it is time to commence the hatching of the eggs. These should be placed on the shelves in the temperature mentioned ; and when they begin to turn white, which will be in about ten days, they should IK- covered with sheets of writing paper, turned up at the edges, and pierced full of holes with a large knitting needle. On the upper side of the paper should be laid some young twigs of mulberry, which the insects will smell ; and, crawling through the holes in the paper, will begin to eat as soo'n as they are hatched. As fast as these twigs become covered with insects, they are carefully taken up and removed to another shelf, where they are placed on whity-brpwn or any absorbent paper, about one to every square inch. The silkworm changes its skin four times before it spins its cocoon. Its life is thus divided into five ages ; during t lie first of which it is fed with chopped or young leaves, fresh ones being given as soon as it has eaten what it had before. At this time it frequently appears to sleep, when it should on no account be disturbed. When the silkworm is in its second age, it may be fed with young leaves entire, or old ones chopped small ; a great part of this age also is passed in sleep. During the third age the silkworms become more lively and vigorous, and they will devour full-grown leaves without cutting. In the fourth age the silkworm changes to a flesh colour, and eats greedily. In the fifth age the silkworm will eat the coarsest leaves, and it should be fed abundantly night and day, and have plenty of air and warmth. Each change is preceded by a day or two's apparent sickness and want of appetite in the insect, which becomes torpid before the change of its skin takes place. During the whole period of the silkworm's life, the litter made by the waste leaves, &c., must be frequently removed, the insects being attracted toonecorner of their shelves with some fresh leaves, while the other parts are cleaned. When the caterpillars cease to eat, and run to and fro, frequently looking up, it is an indication that they are preparing to make their cocoons. They will now have become transparent, of a clear pearly colour, and the green circles round their bodies will have assumed a golden hue. Twigs of oak, tufts of dandelion, rolled up shavings from the cabinet-maker, cornets of paper, or sprigs of alaternus, phillyrea, heath, or broom, as may be most convenient, are then placed on the tables or shelves, to serve as a support for the insects ; the tables or shelves having been previously cleared of all litter, and the branches, or other materials, having been so arranged as to give the insects a feeling of security. They then immediately begin to make their cocoons, which are exuded in threads from the mouth, and which are generally completed in from four to seven days. When the insects have done working, the cocoons are taken from the twigs, and sorted : those that are double, or in any way imperfect, are thrown aside ; a certain num. bcr are selected to breed from, and the rest are set apart for reeling the silk. The first operation with these last is to kill the insects enclosed. This is performed, in Italy, by exposing the cocoons to the heat of the sun for three days, from 10 o'clock A. M. to 5 o' clock p. M., when the thermometer stands at 88° Fahr. In France they are put into bags or baskets, and enclosed for half an hour in ovens heated to 88° ; but in America they are generally placed in sieves or boxes, having perforated bottoms; these are covered very closely with a woollen cloth, and then placed over the steam either of boiling water, or boiling whiskey or rum. (See New York Fnrm.t vol. vi. p. ITi. ) The in. sects being killed, and the cocoons cleared of the external floss (which is manufactured under the name of floss, or spun, silk), they are thrown by handfuls into basins of pure soft water, placed over small furnaces of charcoal fires. When the water is almost at the boiling point, the cocoons are sunk with a whisk of broom or peeled birch under water for two or three minutes, to soften the gum and loosen the fibre. This, however, is unnecessary when they have been killed by the steam of boiling (ii.u>. c. nrncAVK/K. .vo'itus. l:>.57 spirits, the gum having been dissolved by the spirit. The whUk is then moved lightly about till the- filaments adliere to it, and are drawn off. As soon as a Bllfficient number are collected, the reeling lupins. .Sec .Imer. Silk-Grower's Guiite, Murray on the Silkworm ; Nouv. Cutirs d ' .If^ric., &c.) If well fed, in a proper temperature, the caterpillars will have fuiishe.i their labours in L'J. days from the period of being hatehed ; and the quantity of silk produced will, other circumstances being equal, be in projxjrtion to the quantity of food devoured: its quality will depend on the climate and .soil in which the leaves have been grown. An ounce of eggs will produce about 40,000 caterpillars, which will consume 1073 Ib. of leaves, and produce 80 Ib. of cocoons, or about 8 IK of raw silk. The worms are subject to numerous diseases, the most fatal of which is vulgarly called the tripes ; and is brought on by wet or improper foot!. When any insects appear sick, they should be immediately removed from the rest, as all their diseases appear to be contagious \Vet leaves should never be given to silkworms, as they occasion disease ; and it is better to let the insects fast for 24 hours, or even longer, than to give them leaves that are not perfectly dry. In wet weather, the brandies of the tree should be gathered, and hung up in a dry place; or the leaves should be gathered, and spread out to dry. (Nouv. Cours d'Agric., vol. xvi. p. 103. ) Sulntit utcs for Mulberry Leaves in feeding the Silkworm. It is probable that the leaves of all the plants that contain a milky juice will, if they arc eligible in point of texture, afford suitable food for the silkworm, from the common property of milky juice, that of containing caoutchouc. Accordingly, trials have been made with the tender leaves of the fig, with the leaves of the maclura, and of /Tcer /riatanoides and A. tatftricum, among trees ; and of lettuce, endive, beet, spinach, nettle, £c., among herbaceous plants. None of these substitutes, however, are of any real use, unless we except the maclura and the lettuce. The former, according to the American Gardener's Magazine, is thought likely to answer to a certain extent ; as the lettuce and endive have done formerly, more especially when the plants have been allowed to send up their flower stalks before their leaves were gathered. In 1792, a Miss Croft of York sent a specimen of silk of her own rais ng to. the Society of Arts, the worms producing which had been fed entirely on lettuce leaves. Soil, Situation^ Propagation, and Culture. The white mulberry is more tender than Moms nigra, and requires more care in choosing a situation for it. Calcareous soil is said to produce the best silk ; and humid situations, or where the roots of the tree can have access to water, the worst. A gravelly or sandy loam is very suitable ; and trees grown on hilly surfaces, and poor soils, always produce superior silk to those grown in valleys, and in rich soils. The tree is propagated by seeds, cuttings, layers, and grafting. To obtain seeds, the berries must be collected from trees which have been known to produce male catkins the preceding spring. The berries are either gathered when quite ripe, and left to become dry before the seed is separated from them ; or they are put into water as soon as gathered, and rubbed so as to separate the seeds, which are cleansed from the pulp in the water, and then rubbed dry on a linen cloth, and either sown im- mediately, or mixed with sand, and kept till wanted for use. In the south of France, the seeds are sown as soon as the fruit is gathered, and the plants come up the same autumn ; but, in colder climates, they are kept till sprinjj, when they generally come up in three or four weeks, and require some pro- tection, at first, during cold nights. In Germany, and in the north of the United States, the young plants are covered, during the first winter, with dry leaves or straw ; and this covering, or mulching, is continued on the ground for three or four years, till the plants are thoroughly established, to protect their roots from the cold. The young plants are generally taken up and replanted the second spring, care being taken to place them in rows 4 ft. asunder, for the convenience of gathering the leaves. M. a. multicaulis is always propagated by layers or cuttings ; the layers being made in spring or at mid- summer, and separated from the mother plant in autumn ; or by cuttings of branches, or truncheons, which will root readily, and produce leaves for the worms the following year. Count Dandolo recommends grafting the species with the large-leaved varieties, near the ground, the third spring ; but most writers on the silkworm appear to prefer seedling plants, or plants raised from layers or cuttings, to grafted ones. In pruning, cutting in, or heading down, the trees, the great object is to preserve the equilibrium of the heads, so that the sap may be equally distributed through the branches on eyery side. On this depends the production of a crop of leaves of equal quality on every part of the tree, which is alike important both for the first crop, which is given to the worms, and for the second crop, which is required for the nourishment of the tree. Insects and Diseases. The leaves of the white mulberry are eaten by no insect but the silkworm : it is, however, attacked by numerous diseases, partly, no doubt, occasioned by the unnatural manner in which it is treated, by hcin^ stripped of its loaves. One of these diseases is brought on by any sudden 1358 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. check given to the transpiration of the leaves, which turn yellow, and fall off, the tree dying in a few days. Another is the death of the roots, from the formation on them of a parasitic fungus. In both cases, nothing is to be done, but to remove the tree, and replant. The leaves are also apt to be attacked with honey-dew, mildew, rust, and other diseases, which render them unfit for the food of the silkworm. The leaves covered with honey-dew may be washed, and, when thoroughly dry,' given to the insects without injury ; but the other diseased leaves should be thrown away. If leaves covered with honey-dew are given to silkworms without washing, they cause dysentery and death. Statistics. The largest white mulberry trees in England are at Syon, where there is one 45 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 10 in., and of the head 59 ft. ; and which is covered with fruit every year. At Kenwood is one, 38 years planted, which is 33 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1 in., and of the head 28 ft In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 7 years planted, it is 10 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 2 in., and of the head 6 ft. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is ['20 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, y years planted, it is 9 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 2 in., and of the head 5 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 35 years planted, it is 40 ft high ; diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 40 ft. In Scotland, in Forfar. shire, at Airlie Castle, 8 years planted, it is 8 ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, it is 5 ft. high ; in Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 25 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Ireland, at Terenure, near Dublin, 8 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 35 years planted, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 36 ft. ; in the Botanic Gar- den, Toulon, 30'years old, it has a trunk 2 ft. 7 in. in circumference. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 50 years old, it is 40 ft high, with a trunk 2£ ft. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 24 ft ; in Rosenthal's Nursery, 18 years old, it is 30 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 4 in. , and of the head 25 ft ; at Hadersdorf, 30 years old, it is 18 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 2 ft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 27 years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; the diameter 01 the trunk 8 in., and 'of the head 12ft In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 25 years old, it is 9ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3 in. In Denmark, at Rosenberg, near Copenhagen, 10 years planted, it is 10ft. high. In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, it is 18 ft high, with a trunk 5£ in. in diameter. In Italy, at Monza, 200 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 3 ft., and of the head 50 ft. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, from I*. 6d. to2s. Gd.each : at Bollwyller, plants three years old, and transplanted, are 10,v. per thousand ; two years old, 5s. per thousand : at New York, single plants are 37^ cents ; and M. a. multicaulis is from 25 to 30 dollars per hundred, according to the size of the plants. The best ivorks on the culture of the white mulberry and the silkworm are, Dandolo's DelFArte di governare i Bacchi da Seta, Milan ; Castelet's Trait 6 sur le Murier blanc, Paris : Grognier's Recherches Historiques et Statisqucs sur le Murier, le Ver a Soie, et la Fabrication de la, Soierie, &c., Lyons ; Bonafous's Memoire sur une Education de Vers a Soie, &c., Paris ; Kenrick's American Slue-Grower's Guide, Boston ; Cobb's Manual of the Mulberry Tree, &c., Massachusetts ; Dr. Pascalis's Treatise on the Mulberry, &c., New York ; and Murray's Observations on the Silkworm, London. ¥ 3. A/.(A.)CONSTANTINOPOLITAVNA Poir. The Constantinople Mulberry Tree. Identification. Poir. Encyc., 4. p. 381. j Spreng. Syst. Veg., 1. p. 492. Synonyme. M. byzantlna Sieb. Engraving. N. Du Ham., 4. t 2*. Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves broadly ovate, heart-shaped at the base, undivided, serrate, 3-nerved ; glabrous on both surfaces, except at the axils of the veins on the under one, where they are villous. Male flowers in fascicles. (Spreng. Syst. Kg., i. p. 492.) This is a low branching tree, seldom exceeding the height of 10 ft. or 15 ft ; a native of Turkey, Greece, and Crete ; which has been long cultivated in the Jardin des Plantes, but which was not introduced into England till 1818. The fruit is short, thick, and, according to Du Hamel, of a deep red, and insipid taste. The leaves are very good for silkworms. This alleged species is considered as only a variety of M. alba by Bosc (Nouv. Cows d'Agric., ix.) ; who says that it is easily recognised by its rough, furro\vc>d, stunted trunk ; its thick and short branches ; its leaves, which are always entire; and its solitary very white fruit It is, he adds, a real monster (un veritable monstre, mais qui se propage toujours le memeV We have little doubt of its being only a variety of M. alba. Du Hamel's description and that of Bosc agree in every particular, except the colour of the fruit. According to M. Madiot, in the Journal de la Socicc. Char., $c. Sexes polygamous. (Kalm Act. Succ., 1776.) Sexes dioeci- ous. (Gronov. Virg., 146.) Spikes of female flowers cylindrical. Catkins [? of male flowers] of the length of those of the common birch (Jfetula alba Z/.). Leaves heart-shaped, ovate, acuminate, 3-lobed, or palmate ; serrated with equal teeth, rough, somewhat villous ; under surface very tomentose, and, in consequence, soft. ( Willd. Sp. PL) A tree, a native of North America, from Canada to Florida; varying in height from 40 ft. to 70 ft. "Cultivated here, according to Parkinson's Paradims, p. 596., early in the seventeenth century. He says, it grows quickly with us to a large tree, and that the fruit is long, red, and pleasantly tasted." (Smith in Rees's Cyclo- Ihcd'ut.) It flowers in July. This tree is named j\l. pennsylvanica in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in Loddiges's arboretum. It appears very distinct from any of the preceding sorts, in the spreading umbelliferous appearance of the branches, the flat, heart-shaped, very rough-surfaced leaves, which are almost always entire, but which, nevertheless, are occasion- ally found as much lobed and cut as those of any other of the genus. This we witnessed in September, 1836, in the specimen tree in the Hack- ney arboretum. Description, $c. M. rubra attains by far a greater si/e, as a tree, than any other species of Morns. It is seldom found, in a wild state, less than 40 ft. in height; and, in some parts of Pennsylvania and Virginia, it is often 60ft. or 70ft. high, or more, and with a trunk ^ ft. and upwards in diameter. The " leaves are lame, sometimes entire, and sometimes divided into 2 or 3 4 u 1360 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PAKT III. lobes; rounded, cordiform, and denticulated; of a dark green colour, a thick texture, and a rough uneven surface." (Michx. Syl. Amer., iii. p. 51.) They are the worst of all the kinds of mulberry leaves for feeding silkworms. The fruit is of a deep red colour, an oblong form, and an agreeable, acidulous, sugary taste. The trunk of the red mulberry is covered with a greenish bark, more furrowed than that of the oaks and hickories. The perfect wood (which is fine-grained and compact, though light,) is of a yellowish hue, approaching to lemon colour. " It possesses strength and solidity ; and, when perfectly seasoned, it is almost as durable as that of the locust, to which, by many persons, it is esteemed equal." (Michx.) It, however, grows more slowly, and requires a richer soil, it being generally found in valleys, at a distance from the sea. It is a common opinion among shipwrights and carpenters, that the wood of the male mulberry is more durable, and of a better quality, than that of the female; but Michaux does not appear to credit this supposition ; which, indeed, evidently cannot be depended on, as the male and female flowers are very often found on the same tree. The red mulberry is well deserving of cultivation as an ornamental tree, from its thick and shady foliage ; and as a fruit tree, from the agreeable flavour of its fruit. Miller mentions a plant of this species in the garden of Fulham Palace, which, in 1731, had been there for several years without producing any fruit ; but which, at some seasons, produced a great number of catkins, much like those of the hazel nut ; which occasioned Ray to give it the name of CYtrylus. (Diet., ed. 1.) On enquiring for this tree in 1834, we found nothing known about it. It is generally said that no insect feeds on the mul- berry but the silkworm. In Smith and Abbott's work on the insects of Georgia, however, a specimen is given of the red mulberry, with the small ermine moth (Phalaevna punctatfssima) feeding on it. (See Insects of Georgia, vol.ii. t. 70.) V Variety. % M. canadensis'Lam. Diet., iv. p. 380., seems to be a variety of M. rubra. (Smith in liees^s Cyclopcedia.) Statistics. In the environs of London, almost the only plants that we know are those mentioned as in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; the latter being 8ft. or 10ft high, and the former 16ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, ;30 years planted, it is 20ft. high, against a wall ; diameter of trunk 12 in., and of the head 21 ft. not trained. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanii- Garden, 40 years old, it is 12 ft. high against a wall ; diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 30 ft. In France, in the Jardin des J'lantes, 50 years planted, it is 45 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk li ft., and that of the head 38 ft, In Italy, at Monza, 60 years old, it is 26 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 30 ft. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in London, 2s. each; at Bollwylier, francs; at New York, 37£ cents. *t 6. M. (R.) SCAVBRA Willd. The rough-fea-ww/ Mulberry Tree. Identification Willd.; Spreng. Syst. Veget, 1. p. 492. : Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PL : Lodd. Cat.ed. 1836. Kynonyme. M. canadcnsis Pair. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves rough on both surfaces, heart-shaped, 5-cleft ; the lobes acuminated to the tip, tapered to the; base, and serrated with equal teeth. A native, of North America. (Spreng. Syst. lr<-'K-) A tree, growing to the height of 20 ft. Introduced in 18 1 7 ; and, from the appearance of the plant bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden (which, in 1836, was 8ft. high), doubtless only a variety of, or possibly identical with, M. rubra. A pp. i. Half -hardy Species of Elbrus. M. ind'tca L. is near M. alba; but its leaves are not heart-shaped at the base. (Willdenotc Sp. TV.) This name occurs in Mr. Royle's list (see p. 175.). " Rumphius says that the fruit is delicately fla- voured, and black when ripe ; and that the Chinese feed their silkworms with the leaves. Loureiro mentions the same practice of the inhabitants of Cochin-China,who replant the tree every year, that the foliage may be tender." (Smith in fiees's Cyclopedia.) M. maurUiitna Jacq. has the leaves oblong, entire, tapered to both ends, and rough. The leaves of young plants are fiddle-shaped. ( WUldenow Sp. Pi.} " A large and strong tree. Fruit green, sweet, with some acidity ; 1£ in. or Sin. long. The French call this tree la rape, or the rasp tree of Ma- CHAP. C. UliTlCA^CEJE. BROUSSONE'T/^. 1361 dagascar. The leaves seem calculated to serve as a fine file or rasp, like those of some of the fig kind. It is a most distinct s|>ecies, and ought to have been named M. /aunfdlia or M. citrifblia." (Smith in Recs's Cyclop.) This name is also in the list derived from Mr. lloyle. M. laiifdlia \Villd.Jis ajnative of the Isle of Bourbon. Its leaves are ovate, heart-shaped at the base, serrate; the disk 4 in. long, 3 in. broad, scabrous, reticulately veined; the petiole 1 in. long. (Willde- now Sp. PI.} M. austrulis Willd. is a native of the Isle of Bourbon. It has ovate, serrated, rough leaves ; and the styles bearded, even when persistent in the fruit. (Willd.) *M. celtitiifttlia Thunb. is a native of Quito. Its leaves are ovate-oblong, acuminate, undivided, sharply serrated, 3 nerved ; roughish above, glabrous beneath. (Sprcne. Syst. t^g., i. p. 492.) M. corylifolia Thunb. is a native of Quito. Its leaves are roundish ovate, acuminate, sharply serrate, 3-nerved, glabrous. (Spreng., 1. c.) M. calcar-eulli Cum. is a native of New South Wales, where it is called the yellow wood vine. This " is a shrub which extends itself to a great length, and may eventually prove to belong to the genus Macirira." M. utro-purpiirea ,• M. parvi/dlia ; M. serrata, syn. M. heterophylla ; M. lavig&ta viridis ; and M. scandcns „• are Nepal kinds, of which very little is known. (See p. 174.) GENUS II. BROUSSONEVT/^ Vent. THE BROUSSONETIA. Lin. Syst. Dioe'cia Tetrandria. Identification. Vent.Tabl. du Regne Veget, 3. p. 5*7. ; Willd. Sp. Pi., 4,. p. 743. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst of Bot, p. 178. Synonymes. Mbrus S&ba Ksempf , Lin. ; Papyrus Encyc. Bot., 5. p. 5., Lam. III. Gen., t.762. Derivation. Named in honour of P. N. V. Broussonet, a French naturalist, who wrote numerous works on natural history. * 1. B. PAPYRI'FERA Vent. The paper-bearing Broussonetia, or Paper Mulberry. Identification, Vent TabL du Regne Veget, S. p. 547. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 743. Synouymes. Mbrus papyrifera Lin. Sp. Pi., 1399., Mill. Diet., No. 6., Du lloi Harbk., l.p.433., Thunh. Fl. Jap., 72. The Sexes. Both the male and female plants are in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges. Engravings. Kaempf. Amoen., t. 472. j Hist, du Japon, t 40. f. 1. ; Seba Thesaur., 1. t. 28. ; Lam. 111. Gen., t. 762. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t 7. ; and the plate in our last Volume. Variety. at B.p.2 cucullata ; B. cucullata BonJard., 1833, p. 919.; B. spatulata Hart, Brit.', B. navicularis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — A sport, found on a male plant by M. Camuset, foreman of the nursery, in the Jardin des Plantes ; which has its leaves curved upwards, like the hood of a Capuchin, or the sides of a boat. It is propagated by grafting, and may be had in most of the Paris and London nurseries. Description, $c. A deciduous low tree or large shrub, a native of China and Japan, and of the South Sea Islands ; which so closely resembles the mulberry, that it was long considered to belong to that genus, and still retains its English name of the paper mulberry. It was introduced in J 751, and flowers in April, ripening its fruit in the climate of London, in autumn. Its leaves are large, hairy, and canescent; and either heart-shaped, or cut into clerj> irregular lobes. The fruit is oblong, of a dark scarlet colour when ripe, and of a sweetish, but rather insipid, taste. The tree is perfectly hardy ; but, from the extreme brittleness of its wood, it is very liable to be broken by high winds. The wood is soft, spongy, and of no value, except for fire-wood. The leaves are too rough and coarse in their texture for silkworms ; but they are found excellent for cattle ; and, as the tree will grow rapidly in almost any soil, and throws out numerous tufts of leaves, it might be valuable in some situations and climates, as fodder. The principal use, however, to which the broussonetia appears capable of being applied is for the paper that may be made from its bark. The following is an abridgment of Kaempfer's account of the mode of preparing this paper in Japan, as quoted in the Penny Cyclopaedia, vol. v. p. 472. : — " The branches of the current year, being cut into pieces about a yard long, are boiled till the bark shrinks from the wood, which is taken out and thrown away ; and the bark, being dried, is preserved till wanted. 4u 2 1362 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART 111. In order to make paper, it is soaked for three or four hours in water; after which the external skin, and the green internal coat, are scraped off, and the strong- est and firmest pieces are selected ; the produce of the younger shoots being of an inferior quality. If any very old portions present themselves, they are, on the other hand, rejected as too coarse. All knotty parts, and every thing which might impair the beauty of the paper, are also removed. The chosen bark is boiled in a lixivium till its downy fibres can be separated by a touch of the finger. The pulp so produced is then agitated in water till it resembles tufts of tow. If not sufficiently boiled, the paper will be coarse, though strong ; if too much, it will be white, indeed, but deficient in strength and solidity. Upon the various degrees and modes of washing the pulp, much also depends as to the quality and beauty of the paper. Mucilage obtained from boiling rice, or from a root called oreni (Kcempf.,4:74:), one of the mallow tribe, is afterwards added to the pulp. The paper is finished much after the European mode, except that stalks of rushes are used instead of brass wires." (Pen. Cyc., art. Broil ssonetj'a) The India or Chinese paper used for taking proofs of en- gravings is thus made. In Otaheite, the bark of this tree is made into dresses. Plants are readily propagated by layers, suckers, or cuttings of the root. Statistics. In the environs of I/ondon, the largest plant we know of is in the botanic Garden at Kew, where it is 20 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 25 years planted, it is 23 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 9J in., and of the head 20 ft. by 13 ft. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 10 years planted, it is 8ft. high ; diameter of the trunk Sin., and of the head 7 ft. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 4 in., and of the head 15 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years old, it is 'JO ft. high ; diameter of the -trunk 12in. In Scotland, in Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, 8 years planted, it is 5ft. high. In France, at Villers le Bade, 10 years planted, it is 25ft. high. In" the Botanic Garden, Toulon, 20 years planted, it is 25 ft. high; and the diameter of the trunk is 1 ft. 2 in.; at ; Nantes, in the nursery of M. De N'err'u Tfs, ,'j!) years planted, it is 25ft. high : in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 40 years planted, it is 40ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 7| in., and of the head 30 ft. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 2-2 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk !) in., and of the head 10ft. : at Laxcnburg, 20 years planted, it is 14 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 4 in., and of the head (i ft. : at Hadersdorf, f> years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft, and of the head 20 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from Is 6d. to 2s. 6d. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc each ; and at New York, the male plant 50 cents each, and the female plant 75 cents. GENUS III. MACLIPR^ Nutt. THE MACLURA. Lin. Syst. Dice'cia Tetrandria. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. Plants, 2. p. 233. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot, p. 178. St/nuni/ >/tt>. Toxylon Rajinesque in 1817, Gard. Max., vol. viii.p. 247. Derivation. Named, by Nuttall, in honour of William Mitclun; Esq., of the United States ; an emi- nent natural philosopher. f 1. M. AURANTI\\CA Nutt. The orange-like-//^'/^/ Madura, or Oxagc Orange. Identification. Nutt. Gen, N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 234. Synonymes. Bow-wood, Yellow Wood, N. Amer. The Sexes. Both male and female plants arc in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the Hackney arboretum. Engraving*- Appendix to Lambert's Monog. on the Genus Films, 2. p. 32. ; and oury/V. 1226., in which a is the female flower, and b the male. Description, $c. The maclura is a deciduous widely spreading tree, with spiny branches, growing to the height of about 30 ft., on the banks of the lied River ; or, according to Nuttall, of 60 ft., in the Arkansas. The leaves are ovate acuminate, of a bright shining green, broad, with a cuspidate point, 3 in. or 3| in. long, and about 2 in. broad. The petiole is often 1 in. long. The .spines are simple, rather strong, about 1 in. in length, and produced in tin- axils of the leaves. The flowers are inconspicuous, and nearly green, with a ,li;j,ht tinge of yellow. The fruit, which in si/e and general appearance, at a distance, resembles a large Seville orange, consists of radiating, somewhat (HAP. C. CTRTICA TK. r.. 1363 woody fibres, terminating in a tnbercnlatcd surface, and contains numerous seeds (or nuts, as they are hotanicallv ternu-d), and a considerable quantity o sweetish milky fluid, which, when exposed to t In- action of the air, coagulates like milk. The sap of the young wood and leaves is also milky, and soon dries on exposure to the air. It is insoluble in water, and contains a large proportion of caout- chouc. This tree is found on the banks of the Red River, and in deep and fertile soil in the adja- cent valley. The Arkansa appears to form its northern boundary. It was first introduced into the gardens of St. Louis, on the Mississippi, from a village of the Osage Indians ; whence it obtained its popular name of the Osage orange. It was afterwards planted in the nursery of Mr. M'Mahon at Philadelphia, whose widow now carries on the business, and still possesses the original tree. About 1 226 1818, seeds were sent to England by M. Correa de Serra (See Gard. Mag., i. p. 356.) ; and, subsequently, plants of both sexes were imported by the London nurserymen. Properties and Uses. The fruit, when ripe, is of a golden colour, and on the tree has a splendid appearance j but, though eatable, it does not appear to be an}' where used for human food. M. Le Roy, nurseryman at Angers, in- formed us, in June, 1836, that he had tasted some of the fruit which had ripened at Lyons ; and that it was scarcely so good as that of the vl'rbutus L^nedo. Fruit has also been ripened at Clairvaux, near Chatellerault (Recucil Induxt., 2d ser., torn. ii. 1836, p. 50.) ; and at Montpelier. (See Algemeinc Gartcn- Zcitung, Nos. 36. and 37., for September, 1836.) An Osage orange sent to us by Dr. Mease of Philadelphia, from Mrs. M'Mahon's Nursery, in Jan. 1830, (of which/g. 1227. isa vie w,and/£. 1228. a section; both of the natural 1227 ¥ size ;) measured 9 in. round one way, and 9iin. the other. It weighed 15oz. when gathered. The colour was of a greenish yellow, and the taste insipid, 4 u 3 1364 ARBORETUM AND PRUTICETUM. 1228 PART III, but slightly acid. It did not appear half ripe when we received it ; and it decayed without coming to maturity. We have since, at different times, re- ceived two other fruits, also from Dr. Mease ; but perceived no difference between them and the one figured above. The seeds in the fruit last re- ceived appearing full, we distributed them ; and young plants have been raised from them by M. Vilmorin of Paris ; Mr. Gordon of the London Horticul- tural Society's arboretum ; Mr. Campbell of the Botanic Garden, Manches- ter; and others. Mr. R. Buist, in the American Gardener's Magazine, vol. ii. p. 77., states that there are four trees in Mrs. M'Mahon's Nursery, Phila- delphia, which were among the first introduced into that part of America. They are planted two and two, each pair being about 400 ft. apart. In 1831, it was dis- covered that one of these trees produced larger fruit than the others, and that this fruit contained perfect seeds. Two of the other trees produced smaller fruit, but the seeds they contained were abortive; while one of the trees was entirely barren. The next year, it was discovered that the barren tree was the male plant; and that the tree which produced perfect seeds was the fertile plant, which stood by its side. The wood is of a bright yellow colour, uncommonly fine- grained, and elastic; and, on account of the latter property, it is used by all the southern tribes of American Indians for bows. It is said to be extremely durable, and capable of receiving the finest polish. It resembles the wood of the Maclura tinctoria, or fustick tree (a stove plant, a native of the West In- dies), in affording a yellow dye. The tree is said by the Americans to be very ornamental, not only from its general form, its shining foliage, and its golden orange-like fruit, but on account of its retaining its leaves longer than any other deciduous tree. The branches being thorny, it has been proposed by some to employ it as a hedge plant, and by others as a stock to the mulberry; and it has been suggested that it might prove a valuable substitute for, or auxiliary to, the M. a. multicauiis, as food for the silkworm. A memorial to the latter effect, it is said, has lately been presented to the French Institute. (See Amer. Gard. Mag.y vol. i. p. 400.) M. Bonafous, visiting the Botanic Garden at Montpelier, in 1835, and observing the luxuriance with which the maclura grew there, had a number of the leaves gathered, and tried to feed silkworms with them, in the same way as is done with those of the mulberry. He gave the leaves of the maclura to 18 silkworms, as their only food, and they produced very beautiful cocoons ; but it is not stated how these cocoons turned out when they were reeled. A second experiment was made in 1836, by M. Raffeneau De Lile, director of the Montpelier Garden, by giving 50 silkworms the leaves of the maclura only during the latter part of their ex- istence. The worms were not fed on the maclura till the 19th of May, when they cast their second skins. These worms never seemed to eat the leaves greedily ; but they increased in size as much as those that were fed on the CHAP. C. URTICA^CEJE. FrCUS. 13t>5 leaves of the mulberry. In the course of feeding, 15 silkworms wandered away or died; and, during the time of spinning, 20 more died, the latter be- coming black, rotten, and reduced to a liquid. The cocoons were not ready till some days after those of the worms fed on mulberry leaves : only 5 of them were quite perfect, but several others were tolerably so ; and from all these the silk was reeled easily, and was of excellent quality. Other experi- ments have been tried in Italy, but with still less favourable results. (O/A/.v (rnrtcn Zd/ung, vol. iii. p. 292.) The tree is perfectly hardy about Philadel- phia, and also in the climate of London ; where, when cut down after having been two or three years established, it throws up shoots 6 ft. or 8 ft. in length, and nearly £in. in diameter, with fine, broad, shining, succulent leaves. Hitherto it has had no proper trial as a standard in England, having been originally considered tender; and planted against a wall ; but we have no doubt it will, in time, become a valuable timber tree of the second rank. It is propagated with the greatest ease by cuttings of the roots, or by layers ; and it will grow in any common soil. Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest plant, as a standard, is a female tree in the Ham- mersmith Nursery, which is nearly 16ft. high. In our garden at Bayswater, a female plant, against a wall, is about the same height. At Kew, one against a wall is h? ft. hi.uh. In Staffordshire, at Blithelield, in 1834, it was 6 ft. high against a wall. In France, in the Jardin des Plante>, 10 years planted, it is 18ft. high ; in the nur.-ery of M. Sidy, at Lyons, where it has fruited, it is 25ft High ; at Villers la Bade, 8 years planted, it is 15ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 5 years planted, it is 12ft. high. In Austria, at Briick on the Leytha, 10 years planted, it is b' ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, the female tree, 6 years planted, was, in 1835, 16 ft. high, and fruited for the first time. In North America, at Philadelphia, the four largest trees are those mentioned at in Mrs. M'.Mahon's Nursery ; and there are also large trees in Landreth's Nursery, which, in 1831, " were full of fruit." In Virginia, at Beaverdam, a female tree, with a globular head, yielded, in Ib35, 150 fruit, many of which weighed 18 oz. or 19 oz. each. (Amer. Card. Mag., 2. p. 9.) Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. each; at New York, female plants are 1 dollar, and male plants 2 dollars, each. GENUS IV. FPCUS Town. THE FIG TREE. Lin. St/st. Polygamia Dice'cia. Identification. Tourn. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PL Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. No. 6. ; Willd, Sp. PI., 4. p. 1131. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot.,p. 178. Synonymcs. Figuier, Fr. ; Feigenbaum, Ger. Derivation. Some derive F"icus from fcecundus, on account of its abundant bearing ; and others from stikos (Greek), or fag (Hebrew), the names for the fig tree in those languages. The fig tree has nearly the same name in all the European languages. Description, fyc. The species are all trees, natives of warm climates, and remarkable, in a popular point of view, for having their flowers concealed by the fleshy receptacle known as the fruit. The sycamore of Scripture (jFicus Sycomorus L.) is a species of fig, a native of Egypt, where it is a timber tree exceeding the middle size, and bearing edible fruit. A large tree of this species is figured in the Picture Bible, vol. ii. p. 181. The only species which will endure the open air in Britain is the F. Carica, or common garden fig. These two species are the only ones which produce eatable fruit. It is men- tioned in the Nouveau Du Hamel, that the receptacle which forms the fruit of the fig is not always entire and connivent ; but that there are some few sorts in which the fruit constantly opens when it approaches maturity ; dividing ordinarily into four parts, which expand like the petals of a flower, to such an extent, that each division becomes perpendicular to the peduncle. The varieties which exhibit this singularity are called the Barmssotes and the Verdales. (N. Du Ham., torn. iv. p. 198., note.) 1 1. F. CA'RICA L. The common Fig Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1513. : Willd. Sp., 4. p. 1131. : Lam. Diet, 2. : Mill Ic., t. 73. p. 489. : N. D Ham., 4. p. 198. Synonymes. F. communi* Bau/i. Pin., 457. ; F. hiimilis and F. sylv^strii Tourn. Insf., fi63. ; Figuier rominun, Fr. ; Gemeine Feigenbaum, Ger. 4u 4 1366 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKITM. PART III. Engravings. Mill. Io., t. 73. ; Lam. 111., t. 8d!. ; N. Du Ham., t. 53 ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $r. Leaves palmate and subtrilobate ; rough above, pubescent beneath. ( JIV/A/.) A low deciduous tree, a native of the East, cultivated in Britain from time immemorial ; and ripening its fruit against walls, in the climate of London, in the month of September. Varieties. Botanically, the common fig may be considered as existing in three different states : — 1. Wild, in which the leaves are comparatively small, and not much cut ; and the fruit small, and sometimes blue and sometimes white. 2. Cultivated, with very large leaves, very deeply cut, such as the blue Ischia and the Brunswick fig, and other sorts ; the fruit of some of which is white, and of others dark. 3. Cultivated, with very large leaves, not much cut, as the white Marseilles fig, and others with fruit of different colours. Those who are disposed to go farther may form three subvarieties under each of these heads, according as the fruit is blue or black, red or purple, or yellow, white, or green. Garden Varieties. These are very numerous. In the Nouveau I)n ]l«m< •/, a selection of 36 choice sorts is given, and several of them figured. In the Horticultural Society's Fruit Catalogue for 1831,89 sorts are enumerated, independently of synonymes. In the Encyc. of Gard., ed. 1835, a selection of 22 sorts is given for a large garden ; and also selections for smaller gardens. For an arboretum in the climate of London, and to be treated as standards, we would recommend the wild fig (which has the leaves generally entire, and of which there is a standard tree in the Twickenham Botanic Garden), the white Marseilles, the Brunswick, and the small brown Ischia. The latter will, in very fine seasons, and in warm situations in the climate of London, ripen a few fruit on a standard in the open air. Description, $c. The common fig is a low, deciduous tree, rarely exceeding 20 ft. in height as a standard, even in the south of Europe ; with large deeply lobed leaves, rough on the upper surface, and pubescent beneath. The branches are clothed with short hairs, and the bark of the trunk is greenish. The fig is a native of the west of Asia and the shores of the Mediterranean, both in Europe and Africa. In no country is it found in elevated situa- tions, or at a distance from the sea. Hence its abundance in the islands of the Archipelago, and on the shores of the adjoining continents. It has been cultivated from time immemorial ; and, indeed, the fig was said to have been the first fruit eaten by man. In the Bible, we read frequently of the fig tree, both in the Old and New Testament. Among the Greeks, we find, by the laws of Lycurgus, that figs formed a part of the ordinary food of the Spartans. The Athenians were so choice of their figs, that they did not allow them to be exported; and the informers against those who broke this law, being called sukophantai, from two Greek words, signifying the discoverers of figs, gave rise to our modern word sycophant. The fig tree under which Romulus and Remus were suckled, and the basket of figs in which the asp was conveyed to Cleopatra, are examples familiar to every one of the frequency of the allu- sions to this tree in ancient history. At Rome, the fig was carried next to the vine in the processions of Bacchus, who was supposed to have derived his corpulency and vigour from this fruit, and not from the grape. Pliny, also, recommends figs as being nutritive and restorative ; and it appears from him, and other ancient writers, that they were given to professed champions and wrestlers, to refresh and strengthen them. Pliny mentions six different kinds of fig, enumerating the peculiar qualities of each. The first fig trees planted in England are said to have been brought from Italy in 1548, in the reign of Henry VIII., by Cardinal Pole, and placed by him against the walls of the archiepiscopai palace at Lambeth. In Miller's time, these two trees covered a surface of 50 ft. in height, and 40 ft. in breadth ; and the diameter of the trunk of one tree was 9^ in., and of the other 7± in. These trees were much injured by the severe winter of 1813-14; but the main stems being cut down, they recovered, so as in 1817 to be in tolerable CHAP. C. Z7RTICAVCK^E. FMTS. 1367 vigour, when Dr. Neill, and the other members of the deputation of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, inspected the aivl.iepiscopal gardens. On our visiting the grounds, however, in September, 1H36, we found that the trees had been destroyed some years before, when the palace was undergoing repair; and that the only traces left of them were some young plants raised from cuttings, which are now growing in the archbishop's kitchen-garden. At Mitcham, in the garden of the Manor House, formerly the private estate of Archbishop Cranmer, there was, in Miller's time, the remains of a white fig tree, confidently asserted to have been planted by Cranmer himself; but it was destroyed in 1790. Its stem, some years before, was 10 in. in diameter ; but its branches were very low and weak. In the Dean's garden at Winchester, there existed, in 1757, a fig tree protected by a wooden frame, supposed to be of very great age. On the stone wall to which it was trained there were se- veral inscriptions, one of which bore testimony that, in 1623, James I. " tasted of the fruit of this tree with great pleasure." Miller says that it was suffered to perish for want of necessary repairs to the framework. A fig tree brought from Aleppo by Dr. Pococke, and which was planted by him, in 1648, in the garden of the regius professor of Hebrew in Christ-Church, Oxford, seems to be the only ancient fig tree on record still existing in Britain. Some of the figs produced by this tree were exhibited at a meeting of the London Horticultural Society, in August, 1819; and others gained a prize, as the best white figs, at a meeting of the Oxford and Oxfordshire Horticultural Society, in August, 1833. An account of this tree, by Mr. Baxter, curator of the Oxford Botanic Garden, will be found in the London Horticultural Society's Transactions, vol. iii. p. 433. ; from which it appears that, in 1806, Dr. White, then professor of Hebrew in Christ-Church, caused an engraving to be made of the tree. It was at that time 21 ft. high, and the trunk mea- sured 3 ft. 6 in. in circumference at its upper part. The tree, when we saw it in 1833, contained but very slight remains of the old trunk; but it had thrown out a number of branches, perhaps at that time of 20 or 30 years' growth, and some of which were upwards of 25ft. in length. (See Gard. Mag., vol. x. p. 105.) The fig tree, though introduced so early, appears for a long time not to have been extensively cultivated in England. Professor Burnet thinks that this was owing to a popular prejudice, the fig having been once a common vehicle for poison : a singular contrast to the ideas expressed in the Bible respecting this fruit ; the best blessing of heaven being typified by every man sitting under his own fig tree. In France, the culture of the fig tree was not carried to any degree of perfection till the time of Olivier De Serres ; but it is now general throughout the whole country. In the south of France, figs are grown for drying as an article of commerce, but in the northern provinces they are only used for the table. In the East, as well as in Italy and Spain, figs form a principal article of sustenance for the population, and a considerable article of commerce. According to M'Culloch, the import- ation into Britain is about 20,000 cwt., notwithstanding that every cwt. pays a duty of 21,?., which exceeds 100 per cent upon the price of the figs in bond. If this duty were reduced, he says, to 8*. or 10-v. the cwt., it may MTV fairly be concluded that the quantity imported would very soon be trebled, or more. In Britain, the fig is in general cultivation in first-rate gardens ; usually against walls; but in some parts of the southern counties, as along the coast of Sussex, and in Devonshire, &c., as standards. In Scotland, it is never seen as a standard ; but it ripens its fruit against a south wall, without the aid of fire heat, in some parts of East Lothian, and in Wigtonshire ; and against a flued wall, even in the neighbourhood of Glasgow. The largest fig tree against a wall which we have seen in England is at Farnham Castle, where, in 25 years, it has reached the height of 40 ft. against the walls of the castle. The largest standard fig trees that we have seen are at Arundel Castle, where they arc upwards of 25 ft. high, with trunks 1 ft. in diameter. At Tarring, and at one or two other places near Brighton, fig trees are grown as standards, 1368 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and produce abundant crops ; though the fruit is inferior in flavour to that ripened against walls, except in very fine seasons. Properties and Uses. The fig is cultivated almost entirely for its fruit. Its wood, which is extremely light and tender, is used, in France, for making whetstones, from its facility in receiving and retaining the emery and the oil that are employed to sharpen smiths' tools. The soft wood is white, and the heart-wood yellow. It loses a great deal in weight by drying; but it acquires by that process so much strength and elasticity, that the screws of wine-presses are made of it. When used as fuel, it does not give a very intense heat ; but its charcoal has the valuable property of consuming very slowly. The fruit is esteemed demulcent and laxative ; and it has been long used in domestic medicine as a poultice. King Hezekiah's boil was cured by a lump or poultice of figs, applied according to the directions of Isaiah, and which, Professor Burnet observes, is the first poultice that we read of in history. In the Canaries, in Portugal, and in the Greek Archipelago, a kind of brandy is distilled from fermented figs. The leaves and bark of the fig tree abound in a milky acrid juice, which may be used as rennet, for raising blisters, and for destroying warts. This milky juice containing caoutchouc, Indian rubber might consequently be made from the common fig tree in England, if it were thought desirable ; and, on account of the same property, the very tenderest of the young leaves might be given to the larva of the silkmoth. All the species of the genus l^icus, and also of the allied genus Carica, are said to have the singular property of rendering raw meat tender when hung beneath their shade. On what chemical principle this is to be accounted for, we are ignorant, but the fact seems undoubted. As a fruit tree, the fig is valuable for thriving and ripening fruit in situations not favourable in regard to light, air, or soil ; such as against walls in court-yards, against the walls of houses in crowded cities, on the back-walls of green-houses and forcing- houses, comparatively in the shade, &c. It also bears better than any other fruit tree whatever, in pots; and, with abundance of liquid manure and heat, will produce, in a stove, three, and sometimes even four, crops in the course of a year. Culture and Management of the Fig in Countries where it is grown as an Article of Commerce. In France, more particularly about Marseilles, when a fig plantation is to be formed, an open situation is made choice of near the sea, and exposed to the south and the east. The ground is trenched 2 ft. or 3 ft. deep, and richly manured; and the trees are planted in squares, or in quincunx, at from 12ft. to 15 ft. distance from each other. The plants are watered fre- quently during the first summer, and left without any pruning whatever; but in the winter of the second year they are cut down to the ground. The third year, they throw up vigorous shoots, five or six of which are retained to form a bush ; and in the following, or fourth, year the tree is suffered to ripen fruit. In some cases, the trees are trained to single steins ; and this is generally the case in Italy and Greece, where the climate is milder, and the tree attains a larger size than in France. In the future management of the trees, they require very little pruning, except when they get too much crowded with branches. They seldom suffer from insects ; but always more or less, during very hot summers, from the want of water, which they require in abundance, on account of the excessive transpiration which takes place from their large leaves and very porous bark, which has bat a very slight epidermis. Hence, in seasons of very great drought, the branches are sometimes completely burnt up. Severe frost has the same effect on the branches in winter, even at Mar- seilles, as extreme drought has in summer. In the south of France, and in all countries which may properly be called fig climates, two crops are produced in a year : the first is from the old wood, and corresponds with our crops in England; and the second from the wood of the current year, the figs pro- duced by which, in this country, are never ripened except in hot-houses. In Greece and Egypt a third crop is sometimes produced. The first crop is ripened, in the south of France and in Italy, in May ; and the second crop in September. Those which are to be dried are left on the tree till they are CHAP. c. ITRTICA%CEA:. JFVCUS. 1369 dead ripe, which is known by a drop of sweet liquid which appears hanging from the eye. The figs, being gathered, are placed on wicker hurdles, in a dry airy shed ; and, when the dew is off, every morning they are exposed to the sun during the hottest part of the day. To facilitate the progress of drying, the figs are occasionally flattened with the hand ; and, in moist dull weather, they are placed in rooms warmed by stoves. When thoroughly dried, they are packed in rush baskets, or in boxes, in layers, alternately with long straw and laurel leaves, and in this state they are sold to the merchants. In some parts of the south of France, figs are prepared by dipping them in hot lye made from the ashes of the fig tree, and then dried ; the use of lye being to harden their skins. The white figs are preferred for the market, the violet kind being retained in the country for the use of the inhabitants ; and forming in Greece, with barley bread, their principal food for a great part of the year. Fowls are remarkably fond of figs ; and, where they are abundant, as in the depart- ment of the Var in France, and in the islands of the Archipelago, they are given to horses, mules, and oxen, with a view to strengthen and bring them into good condition, or to fatten them. Culture and J\Innagcinent of the Fig in the North of France. Except in the gardens of private persons, where the fig is generally trained against walls, as in England, there are only two or three places where it is grown for its fruit as a standard ; and the principal of these is at Argenteuil,in the neighbourhood of Paris. We visited the fig gardens there in 1828 ; and an account of them, at length, will be found in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. vii. p. 262. The fig trees are kept as low bushes, and the shoots are never allowed to attain more than three or four years' growth; because it is necessary to bend them down to the ground, and retain them there, by means of stakes, or stones, or a mass of soil, to protect them from the drying effects of the frost. It is observed in the Nouveau Court d' Agriculture, that the figs at Argenteuil are never brought to such a degree of perfection as to please the palates of those who have been accustomed to the figs of Marseilles. They are, says the writer, always either insipid or half rotten ; and, even to bring them to this state, it is necessary to pinch off the points of the shoots, in the same way as is done with the vine when early grapes are wanted ; or with the pea, to accelerate the maturity of the pods. An additional process is requisite in cold seasons, and at. the latter end of every season ; and that is, the inserting of a small drop of oil, by means of a straw, into the eye of the fruit ; which has the effect of destroying the vital principle, and causing the fig to part readily from the shoot, like ripe fruit ; after which it soon begins to decay. Caprijication. This process, which we shall hereafter describe, and which has been in use for an unknown length of time in the Levant, was first men- tioned by Tournefort; and, though it is laughed at by many of the French phy- siologists of the present day, we cannot help thinking that it must be of some important use. It is alleged by Bosc that it has no other object than that of hastening the maturity of the crop; but others are of opinion that,!)} insuring the fecundation of the stigma, it tends to increase the size of the fruit, and, by fill- ing it with mature seeds, to render it more nourishing. Olivier, the botanical traveller, asserts that, after a long residence in the islands of the Archipelago, he is convinced of the inutility of the practice; and Bosc, though he allows that it may hasten the maturity of the figs, as the larva of the pyrale pommonelle hastens the maturity of the apple inFrance,yet believes that it has no effect in improving either the size or the flavour of the fruit. M. Bernard, the author of a Memoire sur le Figuier, and of the article on that tree in the Nouveau Du Hamel, goes farther, and asserts that the figs which have undergone the process of caprification are inferior to others in size, flavour, and the property of keep- ing. In Egypt, where the sycamore fig is the prevailing species, an operation is performed on the fruit, which is said to answer the purpose of caprification, as far as respects early ripening. When the fruit is a third part of its size, a slice is cut off the end of it, of a sufficient depth to remove all the stamens, which have not by this time matured their fertilising dust. The wound is 1370 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. immediately covered with sap, which thickens,and forms a mass that excludes the air from the interior of the fruit ; and the consequence is, that it ripens, or becomes ready to drop off, in half the time usually taken by nature, without losing any of its size or of its flavour. This process, Bosc observes, deserves a trial in France. The Process of Capnftcation is described by Tournefort ; and his description differs very little from that given by Pliny. It consists in inducing a certain species of insect of the gnat kind, which abounds on the wild fig, to enter the fruit of the cultivated fig, for the purpose of fecundating the fertile flowers in the interior of the fruit by the farina of the barren ones near its orifice. The details will be found given at length in Rees's C'ljcfajxcdia ; under the word Caprification in Marty n's Miller- and in the Encyclopaedia of (leographij. Propagation nnd Culture. The fig is easily propagated by cuttings of the shoots or roots, not one of which will fail ; and also by suckers, layers, and seeds. In British nurseries, it is generally propagated by layers ; though these do not ripen their wood, the first season, so well as cuttings. When the fig is to be planted as a standard tree, constant attention must be paid to remove all suckers from its collar, and all side shoots from its stem. When trained against a wall in a cold climate, the branches should proceed from a single stem, and not from the collar, as is generally the case ; because the plant, when so treated, produces shoots which are less vigorous, and, con- sequently, more likely to ripen their wood. Insects, Accidents, and Diseases. The fig, in hot countries, and in dry seasons, especially when at a distance from the sea, is apt to have its leaves and fruit scorched and shriveled up by the sun. It is scarcely subject to any diseases; but it is liable to the attacks of the cochineal, the kermes, and psylla. In British gardens, it is very seldom injured by insects in the open air ; but it is very liable to the attacks of the red spider, the coccus, and the honey-dew, under glass. Abundance of water, and a moist atmosphere, like that of its indigenous habitat, the sea shore, are perhaps the best preventives. Statistics. The largest standard fig trees that we know of in the neighbourhood of London are at Syon, Chiswick, and in the Mile End Nursery, where they are about la ft. high. In Sussex, at Arundel Castle, there are several standard trees in thejold garden, 25;ft. high ; at Tarring, near Worthing, in the largest fig garden, there are 70 standard "trees, from 12 ft. to 15 ft. high. At Black - down House, near Haslemere, there are some fine old standard fig trees, which ripen fruit every year In France, in the neighbourhood of Nantes, the tree, as a standard, seldom exceeds 18 ft. in height : at Avignon it attains the height of 20 ft. or 25ft. ; and, in 1819, we observed some very fine specimens in the garden of the Military Hospital there. In Italy, at Monza, a tree, 60 years old, is 30ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1£ ft., and of the head 60 ft. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from l.v. fo/. to 5.S-. each, according to the variety : at Bollwyller, 2 francs each ; and at New York, from 50 cents to 1 dollar. GENUS V. BONRY^ W. THE BORYA. Lin. Syst. Dice cia Di-Triandria. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 711. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5. ; Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot, p. 178. Synonyme*. AdMia Michx. Fl. Bor. Amcr., 2. p. '223. ; Bige)owY< Smith in Kecs'.s Cyclop., Addenda. Derivation. Named in honour of liory dc St. Vincent who visited the Mauritius and the Isle of Bourbon, to examine their botany. Smith, in Rees's Cyclopaedia, objects to the name of Borya being applied to this genus, because La Billardiere had previously given the same name to another genus ; and he suggests the substitution of the name of Bigelbvw/, in commemoration of Dr. Bigclow of Boston, author of the Ffornla Itostoniensis, and of the American Medical Ihitaiiy. The genus B6ryd~Lab., and the genus Borya Willd., are both cited in Lindl. Natural System of Botany, and it is most probable that another name will be instituted for one of them. Desertion, $c. Deciduous shrubs, growing to the height of from 6 ft. to 12ft. in common garden soil, with a dark brown or purple bark, and small, deep green, opposite leaves. Propagated by cuttings, and quite hardy. ¥ 1. B. L/GU'STRINA Willd. The Privet-like Borya. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 711. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5. Synonifmes. Adelia /igustrina Michx. Fl. lior. Amcr., "2. p. 224. ; Bigelbwi /igustrina Smith in //, r.v'.v Cyclop. Addenda, Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The Sexes.' The plants bearing this name in Loddiges's arboretum have not yet flowered. CHA1'. U. Z7LMA 1371 SiH-r. Char., ifr. Inhabit and leaves, somewhat resembling the common privet (/Jiiustrum vulgare //.). Leaves with very short petioles, and disks that are lanceolate-oblong, entire, somewhat membranous. Fruit rather shortly ovate. (Michx. Ft. Itor. Atner.) A native of North America, in thickets about rivers, in the countries of the Illinois, Tennessee, &c. ; flowering in July and August. (Smith.) Introduced into England in 181 -2, by Lyon ; and there are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, where it grows freely in common garden soil, forming a shrub, apparently a fit associate for Z/igtistruni, Fontanesiaf, and Z'rinos. sis '>. B. (?£.) ACUMINAVTA Willd. The acuminate-/tY/m/ Borya. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 711.; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5. Si/noni/mt's. Adfilia acuminata Michx. Fl. ffm: Atncr.,2. p. 22.0. t.4S.; ' BigelbvwJ acuminata Smith in Rces's Cyclop. Addenda, Ludd. Cat., ed. 1836. The Sexes. Uncertain which is in England. Engravings. Michx. Fl. 13or. Amer., 2. t. 28. ; and our Jig. 1229. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves membranous, lanceolate in almost a rhombic manner ; but most tapered to the outward end ; l-£ in. long, serrulate. — Male flowers several together in small sessile tufts, encompassed with several ovate bracteas. — Female flowers stalked, very small. Fruit pendulous, elliptic-ob- long, nearly 1 in. long before it is ripe, tapered to the tip in a beak-like manner. — It appears that the taper lateral branches form something like thorns. (Michx. and Smith.) Indigenous to the banks of rivers in Carolina and Georgia. Introduced into England in 1812; but the plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges have not yet flowered. The only difference which we can observe between B. acuminata and B. /igustrina is, that the former has the leaves of a paler green. a* 3. B. (L.) I>ORULOVSA Willd. The pore-like-dotted-leaved Borya. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 711. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., vol. 5. Synonijines. Adclia porulosa Michx. Ft. Bar. Amcr., 2. p. 224. ; BigeRwVi poruldsa Smith in Kccs's Cyclop., Addenda ; ? B. ov&ta Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The Seres. Uncertain which is in England. pec Char , <$c Leaves coriaceous, sessile, lanceolately ovate, bnt with a blunt point, entire; the lateral edges revolute; under surface rather rusty, and punctured with little holes. (Michx. Fl. Bor. Ainer.) It is indigenous to the coasts of Georgia and Florida. Introduced into England in 1806. The plants in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges differ from B. /igustrina, chiefly in the leaves being shorter. * 4. B. DISTICHOPHY'LLA Nutt. The two-rowed-leaved Borya. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PL, 2. p. 232. S/H-C. Char., $c. A shrub, 12 ft. to 16ft. high. Leaves in two rows, subsessile, lanceolate, acute, cntiro rough at the edge, membranous. HranchU-ts very slender. Scales of the bud pungently acute, f ?J " confluent in the leaves." Indigenous to the banks of French Broad River, East Tennessee. (\ntt71 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. I'AKT 111. which give a knotted character to the leafless branches, before they are fully developed ; but \vhich afterwards, from their colour, and their being supported on peduncles, look like little tufts of red fringe. The seeds of the elm, also, differ in the different kinds. "The inner bark of the elm is slightly bitter and astringent; but it does not appear to possess any important quality. The substance which exudes spontaneously from it is called ulmine." (Lind/cy's JSV//. ,V//.s7. of Hot., p. 1 79.) Small bladders which possess considerable vulnerary pro- perties are found on the leaves of elms, particularly in warm countries. The elm is a native of Europe and North America, and part of Asia and Africa, extentling as far south as the coast of Barbary, and as far north as Russia. The elm has been a well known tree since the time of the Romans; and, of all the European trees, it is that which is the most generally cultivated, and most commonly applied to agricultural purposes. The reasons for this preference, no doubt, are, that its culture is extremely easy ; its growth rapid; and that it will thrive in almost any soil or situation/ It may also be transplanted, with comparative safety, at almost any age ; and the timber will remain uninjured for a greater length of time than any other, when exposed to moisture. To counterbalance these advantages, the timber is very apt to shrink and warp, unless it be constantly moist, or the wood be kept for several years, after it is cut, before it is used. The tree, while in a living state, is also very often attacked by insects; and the timber is liable to become worm-eaten. Trees grown on a dry soil, and singly, make the best timber ; but they are neither so large nor so long-lived as those grown in a moister soil, which form what is called in France le bois gras. Notwith- standing this, the elm will not thrive in very moist soil, as it is by no means an aquatic tree, like the alder. The wood of elms that have been frequently pruned becomes knotted; and this wood, when polished, is very ornamental. To obtain it, the trees in France are sometimes kept lopped, and headed down every three or four years. The variety called the twisted elm (orme tor- tillard) is also much esteemed for its wood; as are the monstrosities, or knobs, found occasionally on all the species of elm; and which, when cut into thin slices, and polished, are kept by cabinet-makers for the purpose of veneering. The elm is remarkable for the aptitude of the different species to vary from seed ; so much so that it is extremely difficult to say in this genus which are species and which are varieties; or even to what species the varieties belong. To us it appears, that there are only two sorts which are truly distinct ; viz. U. campestris and U. montana. U. americana, we are assured by Mr. Masters of Canterbury, who has paid great attention to the genus, and raised many sorts, both from American and European seeds, is identical, or apparently so, with what is called the Huntingdon elm ; a variety raised at Huntingdon, between 80 and 90 years ago, from seeds gathered from trees in that neigh- bourhood. U. glabra and U. major seem intermediate between U. campes- tris and U. montana. U. effusa appears very distinct ; but is probably only a variety of U. campestris. Of all the numerous varieties which may be procured in British nurseries, the best kinds for cultivation for their timber appear to be, the Huntingdon elm ( U. in. glabra vegcta), and the wych elm ( U. montana) ; and for ornament, the weeping elm (U. montana pendula), the subevergreen elm ( U. campestris virens), and the twiggy elm ( U. cam- pestris viminalis). The sucker-bearing elms are chiefly the varieties of U. campestris, and these seldom produce seeds; but U. montana, and U. m. glabra, and their varieties, which never throw up suckers, produce seeds in the greatest abundance every year. U. campestris does indeed produce seeds occasionally, though rarely, in England ; and the U. c. viminalis is a British seedling. In France, U. campestris ripens seeds much more freely, and these have given rise to many varieties. * 1. U. CAMPE'STRIS L. The English, field, or common . smal/-/cfivc8., p. 22<>. ; Hook. I?r. Fl.f cd. '2., p. HI. ; Mackay Fl. Hibcrnica, pt. 1. p. 240. CHAP. Cl. ULMA^CEM. II'LMUS. 1375 Synonymcs. L' '\m\\s /ftinia Pliny \al. Hist., lib. 16. cap 17., and lib. 17. cap. 11., Cam. JKpit.. 70., U., No. 1586. a, Hall. //IA/., ','. 269. ; U. minor, folio angusto scabro, 6V/-. £wac., 1480. f., /fa»i %M., 469. Knxriirings. Engl. Bot., t 1886. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t. 42. ; Dod. Pempt., 837. f. ; Ger. Emac., 1480. ; liaync, t. 27. j Michx. North Amer. Sylva, iii. t. 129. f. 1. ; and the plates in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves doubly serrated, rough. Flowers nearly sessile, 4- cleft. Samara oblong, deeply cloven, glabrous. (Smith Eng.' Flora.) A tree from 60 ft. to 80 ft. in height ; flowering in March and April, and ripening its seeds in Ma}'. Varieties. These are very numerous, both in Britain and on the Continent ; and most of them have been selected by nurserymen from their seed-beds. Any one, Baudrillart remarks, who has ever observed a bed of seedling elms, must have noticed that some have large leaves, and some small ones ; some are early, and some late; some have smooth bark, and some rough bark; and some soft leaves, and others very rough ones. Some varieties are higher than others; the branches take now a vertical, and again a horizontal, direction. In short, while botanists describe, and cultivators sow, they will find that na- ture sports with their labours, and seems to delight in setting at fault alike the science of the one, and the hopes of the other. This is always the case with plants that have been long submitted to the cultivation of man. The cares that are bestowed upon them, the different situations in which they are placed, and the different kinds of treatment which they receive, appear to change their native habits. (See Diet, des Eaux et Forets, ii. p. 460.) The quan- tity of the timber of the several varieties differs as much as the size of the leaves and the habit of growth. In some varieties, such as U. c. vimi- nalis, it is of no value, from the slenderness of the trunk; in others, the tree is subject to decay at the joints of the branches, the bark to split into long thin strips, and the interior of the trunk to rot. The most valuable varieties for cultivation as timber trees are, U. c. stricta, U. c. acutifcMia, U. c. alba, and U. c. latifolia. We shall first give the names of the principal varieties of the common English elm which are to be found in British nurseries; and, next, the names of those which are said to be cultivated in France. We might have doubled the number of these varieties; and we should have felt justi- fied in including among them U. suberosa, and perhaps some other kinds which we have treated as species; for there is, in truth, no certainty as to what are species and what varieties in elms. A. Timber Trees. ¥ U. c. 1 vulgar is, U. campestris Hort. Dur. — Very twiggy; pale smooth bark ; of irregular growth in some plants, with almost horizontal branches, where no others are near to force the shoots upwards. In some soils, it is very subject to decay at the joints. The bark is leaden- coloured while young, splitting into long thin strips with age. A bad variety to cultivate for timber. t U. c. 2 latifolia Hort. has broader leaves than the species, and ex- pands them very early in spring. There is a tree of this variety in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1824, after being 10 years planted, was 17 ft. high. t U. c. 3 alba Masters. — Of upright growth. The old bark cracks in irregular long pieces, and becomes very pale with age. Shoots with the bark tinged with red, and the footstalks of the leaves quite red. Leaves shining, and doubly and deeply serrated, bearing a very near resemblance to those of U. effusa. A valuable timber tree. t U.'c. 4 acufifolia Masters. — Growth, during its early stages, very like the last, but stronger. The leaves, in old specimens, more tapering, and the branches more pendulous. The young leaves do not justify its name. Bark like the last. This appears very common in some parts of Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk. Also a good timber tree. ¥ U. c. 5 stricta Hort. Dur. Red English Elm. — One of the most valu- able timber trees of the small-leaved kinds. Growth very rigid. 4-x 1376 ARBORKTUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. The timber is excellent ; and the tree forms poles of equal diameter throughout. There are fine specimens of this tree in Minster, Thanet, and at Ickham, near Canterbury. In Mr. May's park, at Herne, where there are several kinds of elms, all of which thrive remarkably well, one recently cut down showed this day (Nov. 14. 183G) indications of upwards of JOO years' growth. A portion of the trunk girts 15 ft. for 16 ft. in length. The remaining part of the tree has been appropriated. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, marked U. c. rubra, which, judging from the spe- cimens sent to us by Mr. Masters, appears to be identical with this variety. It is a splendid tree, and, in 1834, had attained the height of 32 ft., with a trunk 7 in. in diameter, after being 10 years planted. t U c. 6 vlrens Hort. Dur., or Kidbrook Elm, is almost evergreen in a mild winter; and, as such, is the most ornamental tree of the genus. It must not, however, be depended upon as a timber tree, because, in some autumns, the frost kills the shoots. The bark is red, and the tree of spreading habit. This, like the last-mentioned kind, grows well upon chalk. Notwithstanding its name of Kidbrook elm, a place in Sussex, it is a Cornish variety. There is a fine tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, named there U. montana nodosa, which fully answers to the above description of Mr. Masters. ¥ U. c, 7 cornubiensis Hort, ; U. stricta Lindl. Synop.,p. 227., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the Cornish Elm ; is an upright-branched tree, with small, strongly veined, coriaceous leaves. " Branches bright brown, smooth, rigid, erect, and very compact." {Lindl.) This variety, in the climate of London, is a week or fortnight later in coming into leaf than the common elm. It attains a very great height, and has a somewhat narrower head than the species. There are very large specimens of it at Bagshot Park, 70 years planted, which are 70 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 40 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, the tree, 50 years planted, is 70 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 15 ft. There are young trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, one of which, in 1834, after being 10 years planted, was 15 ft. high ; and several at Messrs. Loddiges's. Dr. Lindley mentions a subvariety of this sort, with much smaller leaves ; which he has named U. s. 2 parvifolia, and which is the U. s. 2 jnicrophylla of Lodd. Cat., 1836. There are two other sub- varieties mentioned in Lodd. Cat., under the names of U. s. aspera, and U. s. crispa. ¥ U. c. Ssarniemis ; U. sarniensis Lodd. Cat., 1836; the Jersey Elm', is a free-growing variety, differing very little from the species. There are trees of this kind 20 ft. high in the Horticultural Society's Garden. *t U. c. 9 tortuosa; U. tortuosa Lodd. Cat., 1836; ? Orme tortillard, Fr. The twisted Elm. — For an account of the uses of this tree, see the list of French varieties, p. 1379. There is a plant in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, 6 ft. high. B. Ornamental, or curious. Trees. t U. c. \0fo/iis vftriegdtis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — This variety, which may be called the silver-leaved elm, has the leaves striped with white, and, in spring, is very ornamental. * U. c. 1 1 betutefolia, U. ietulasfolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has leaves somewhat resembling those of the common birch. * U. c. 12 viminalis; U. viminalis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; and the plate in our last Volume ; has small leaves, and numerous slender twig-like branches. It is a very distinct and elegant variety ; and easily recog- nised, either in summer or winter. In some stages of its foliage, this sort is frequently mistaken for a variety of birch. It is quite useless for timber, but makes an ornamental tree, with a character of its CHAP. Cl. f/LMUS. own. It was raised in 1817, by Mr. Masters. The steins are erect ; and it does not appear likely to exceed 30 ft. in height. It produces an abundance ot twigs, and these are in great part pendu- lous, whence its name. There is a fine tree of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, when we had a drawing taken of it, was 30 ft. high. U. c. I3parvifolia ; U. parvifolia Jac. PI. Rar. Hort. Schcenbr., iii. p. 261. t. 262., Poir. Encycl. Suppl., iv.p. 189., Ru-m. et Sc/nt/f. Syst. Veg., vi. p. 302., Willd. Emtm. Hort. Bcrol., i. p 295., Willd. Baumz.,\.p. 521.; U. microphylla Pers.; U. pumila var. j8 (transbaicalensis) Pall. Ross.,\. p. 76. t. 48. ; U. pumila Willd. Sp. PL, i. p. 1326., Ait. Horl. Kew., Gmel. Sib., iii. p. 105. No. 82., Poiret Encyc.Mcth., iv. p. 612. Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., vi. p. 202. ; U. p. ^t\ \ ^ foliis parvis, &c., Pluk Aim., p. 293. ; U. humilis Enum. Stirp. Ruth., p. 180. No. 260. ; and our fig. 1230. — A tree, according to Pallas, who mentions several varieties of it, very common in all the woods of the south of Russia, and varying in height from that of a middle-sized tree to that of a diminu- tive shrub, according to the soil and climate in which it grows. It is very plentiful about Caucasus ; through Siberia, it gradually be- comes more scarce ; but it occurs again about the Lake Baikal, where the inhabitants use the leaves as a substitute for tea. It has been treated by most botanists as a species ; but it is not nearly so distinct from U. cam- pestris as U. c. viminalis, which we know to have been raised, by Mr. Masters, from 1230 seeds of the common English elm. The wood of this variety, ac- cording to Pallas, when it assumes a tree-like form, is very hard and tough ; and it is veined with transverse lines. The root is also beautifully variegated, and used by the turner and cabinet-maker. One of the subvarieties mentioned by Pallas has the bark somewhat fungous or corky ; another has the branches slender, wand-like, and of a whitish grey. In mountain rocks, the branches are short and thick ; but, in sandy soils, the trees are small, and the shoots slender. U. c. \.±planifolia, U. planifblia Hort., and the plate of this tree in our last Volume, is a handsome small tree, closely resembling the preceding variety. U. c. ] 5 chinensis ; U. chinensis Pers.,\. p, 291. No. 9., Rcem.et Sclmli. Syst. Veg.,\\. p. 303.; The de 1'Abbe Gallois, Orme nain, Fr.; and our jig. 1231.; is a low bush, introduced from China, but when is uncertain. Notwithstanding the circum- stance of its being kept in green-houses in some cases, and retaining its leaves there through the winter, we cannot consider it as anything else than a variety of U. campestris. We are confirmed in this opinion by Mr. Main, who brought home some plants of this sort from China, and found them stand the rigour of our winters in the garden of his friend, the Rev. Mr. Norris of Grove Street, Hackney. (See Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 139.) We believe it to be the same sort which is sometimes imported from China, in the form of a miniature old tree, planted in a China vase. While retained in these vases, and sparingly supplied with nourishment, it maintains its stunted figure ; but, planted out in the free soil, in a favourable situation, in a year or two 4x 2 1231 1378 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. it will make shoots 5 ft. or 6 ft. long, as may be seen in the garden of the London Horticultural Society. The manner in which the Chinese procure these miniature trees is, by ringing the extremities of the branches of old trees, and then applying a ball of loam, kept moist by water and moss, till roots are thrown out from the callosity formed at the ring ; when the small branch is cut off, and planted in a porcelain pot, either, says Mr. Main, "round, or, most commonly, an elongated square, 12 in. or 14 in. long, Sin. wide, and about 5 in. in depth. Along with the tree they place pieces of stone, to re- present rocks, among which moss and lichens are introduced. The tree, thus planted, is not allowed to rise higher than about 1 ft. or 15 in.; no greater supply of water is given than is just sufficient to keep it alive ; and, as the pot soon acts as a prison, its growth is necessarily impeded : at the same time, every means are used to check its enlargement. The points of the shoots, and the half of every new leaf, are constantly and carefully cut off; the stem and branches, which are allowed to extend only a certain length, are bound and fantastically distorted, by means of wire; the bark is lacerated to produce protuberances, asperities, and cracks ; one branch is partly broken through, and allowed to hang down, as if by accident ; another is mutilated to represent a dead stump : in short, every exertion of the plant is checked by some studied violence or other. This treat- ment produces, in course of time, a perfect forest tree in miniature. Stunted and deformed by the above means, it certainly becomes a curious object, bearing all the marks of extreme old age. Its writhed and knotty stem, weather-stained and scabrous bark ; its distorted and partly dead branches; its diminutive shoots and leaves ; all give it the aspect of antiquity. Various kinds of trees are chosen for this purpose ; but the two most commonly met with are thet/'lmus (campestris)parvifoliasinensis,and a species of .Ficus, very much like F. indica." (Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 139.) Grafted standard high on the common English elm, the Chinese elm would form a very handsome small tree. The French name, The de V Abbe Gal/ois, arises from that gentleman, in the reign of Louis XV., having imported this plant from China, supposing it to be the real tea tree. For a very full account of .the Chinese mode of dwarfing trees, see Hort Trans., iv. p. 231. 3£ U. c. 16 cuculldta Hort. has the leaves curiously curved, something like a hood. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. ¥ U. c. 17 concaveefolia Hort. resembles the preceding kind. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. ¥ U. c. ISfiliis aureis Hort. has the leaves variegated with yellow. Other Varieties. In Messrs. Loddiges's Catalogue, ed. 1836, U. c. nana, U. c.foliis maculdtis,\J. dil*Ormc\ Ttileul, VOrme de Hollande ; the British, or Lime Tree, Elm.— The leaves are not so rough as those of some of the other varieties. L'Ormille, VOrme nain, the dwarf Elm, with small, narrow, rough leaves. L'Orme. « Feuilles lisses et glabres, the shining smooth-leaved Kim, has the leaves of a blackish green, leathery, and unequally divided by the midrib. Le petit Orme a Feutlles pnnachf.es de blanc. L'Ormf n Feuillex /mr.s panachAes de /ilnnr, tho shining silvery-leaved Elm. Le petit Orme a Fcuillcs panachecs dc jaunt', the dwarf golden-leaved Elm. < n u». ci. TLMA'CK^. J/'LMI -s. 1379 l.'Onne a jtctiles I-'cuilles, FOrmc intilc, I'Urmc pyramidal, the imall-leaved Elm, which always grows erect, with the branches close to the trunk. ISOrnie a h\s-iir FK UTK'ETr.M . PA UT III. this, it is proved by the practice in Belgium, is only an imaginary evil, pro- vided the superfluous snoots are removed from the upper extremity of the decapitated tree the second year, and the head formed with common care by future primings. (See the very instructive article by Poiteau, already re- ferred to, in the Annalcs, and also the account of the Belgian practice, in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. x. p. 8.) In Britain, young elm trees, having been two or three times transplanted in the nurseries, are placed in their final situations without heading down ; and in our moist climate thev grow vi- gorously the first year, and require very little pruning. On the Continent, owing to the greater warmth of the summers, and the consequent increased evaporation from the leaves, plants are liable to be killed when trans- planted with all their branches on ; and, hence, the mode of denuding the plants just described is that generally practised. In France and Belgium, the narrow-leaved elm is the most common tree planted by road sides, and along the boulevards and streets of towns and cities ; and, in such cases, a large pit is previously dug, 4 ft. or 5 ft. in diameter, and from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in depth ; and a considerable portion of rich fine mould is placed in immediate contact with the roots of the trees, and the pit filled up with the best part of the soil which had been previously dug out of it. During the first summer, water is regularly supplied; and the trees, or rather stumps, grow freely; very little attention is required afterwards, except to encourage the leading shoot, and to shorten in the lateral branches, so as to encourage the plant to assume a tree-like form. In the neighbourhood of Paris, and in the south of France, U. cam- pestris, and several of its varieties, occasionally bear seeds ; and these are sometimes sown by the nurserymen, in order to procure new sorts ; and by the managers of the national forests, in order to obtain numerous plants at a cheap rate. The common English elm very rarely produces seeds in England ; nevertheless it has done so in a few places, and one of these is Lea Park, near Littlebourne, about four miles from Canterbury. Mr. Masters of Can- terbury has only known seeds twice ripened in this park ; and one of the times they did not germinate. From those which did he obtained U. c. viminalis, and nearly a score other very distinct varieties, which, however, from the number of varieties already existing, and the little demand for them, he did not consider worth keeping separate,, and giving names to. U. c. strfcta, and some other varieties of the common elm, as well as the species, flower very profusely every year, but scarcely ever ripen seeds. It is observed by Bosc, that the more remarkable varieties, such as the twisted elm, the broad-leaved elm, the lime-tree-leaved elm, &c., come tolerably true from seed, speaking of the mass of young plants; but that among these are constantly produced numerous subvarieties. The seeds fall from the trees as soon as they are ripe; and, being swept up, are sown immediately in beds of light rich soil ; the seeds being placed about 1 in. apart every way, and covered to the depth of about an eighth of an inch. The plants come up the same season, and are fit for transplanting into nursery lines in the au- tumn. Of all the European timber trees, not belonging to the coniferous family, except the Lombardy poplars, the narrow-leaved elm requires the least care or pruning after it is planted ; and, at the same time, no tree will bear better than it does the knife or the shears. All the branches may be cut from the stem, except a small tuft at the top ; and still the tree will grow vigorously, affording, where that mode of feeding cattle is considered profitable, an ample crop of branches every three or four years. When headed down to the height of 10ft. or 12ft., it is very prolific of branches, as a pollard, and will live and be productive, in this state, for a great number of years. When grown exclusively for the timber of its trunk, however, it requires to be allowed a considerable amplitude of head; perhaps not less than one third of its whole height. The timber, in this case, is found to be far more compact and durable, though not so curiously veined and variously coloured, as it is when the tree is allowed to produce branches from the ground upwards. The timber of the elm, not being remarkable for its durability, is, in old trees, very i. n,M.\\ I..K. ri.Mis. 1.S85 commonly found decayed at the heart ; and this is very generally the case, even when the exterior circumference of the trunk is in a healthy and vigorous state, and prolific of branches. The most profitable age for felling the elm is between 70 and 80 years ; and, if the trunk is disbarked a year before it is cut down, the wood will be more thoroughly seasoned. Accidents, Diseases, and Insects. The elm is not a brittle tree ; and, from the strai but afterwards turn black. These galls each contain some drops of a liquid, which is called, according to Du Hamel, elm balm, and was formerly em- ployed for the cure of recent wounds. In the Nouveau Cours d* Agriculture, four insects that feed on the elm are mentioned. The first is the common caterpillar i?6mbyx chrysorrhceraJFa£., which destroys the leaf buds and leaves entirely, so as to give the tree, in spring, the appearance of winter. The second is the galeruque de 1'orme (Galeruca ulmariensis Fab.), a coleopterous insect, the larvae of which, in some seasons, entirely destroy the leaves of the elm trees in the public promenades both in England and on the Continent. Mr. Spence mentions that, visiting the boulevards at Rouen, in the summer of 1836, he found the larvae of this insect had so completely destroyed the leaves of the 1386 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAI. PART III. elms planted there, by eating the parenchyma, and leaving the skeleton of the leaves dry and brown, that, at first sight, he supposed they had all been blighted by some neighbouring manufactory of acid. These larvae are blackish, and exhale, when crushed, a most disagreeable smell. They coil up the moment they are touched, and let themselves fall to the ground. The perfect insect is extremely sluggish in its movements, counterfeiting death, in cases of danger, rather than unfolding its wings to fly away. (See Diet. Classique d'Hist. AW., art. Galeruque.) It conceals itself in the interstices of the bark, under stones, and between the bricks of walls ; and will produce, sometimes, three generations in the course of one summer. The third is a species of Cos- sus (C'ossus Ligniperda Fab.), or Goat Moth (fig. 1^33.), which has destroyed innumerable trees, particularly in the neighbourhood of Paris. The larva (Jig. 1233. a) is about 3 in. long, with its body sprinkled with slender hairs ; it is of a reddish brown on the back, becoming yellow beneath, with eight breathing-holes on the sides, and a black head. It exhales a most disagreeable odour, which is produced by an oily and very acrid liquor, which it discharges from its mouth ; and the use of which is supposed to be to soften the wood be- fore it devours it. This liquor has a strong scent,like that of a goat, whence the English name of the insect is derived. The pupa (c) is brown, the abdominal CHAP. CI. t/'LMUS. 1387 123* segments bearing two rows of spines directed backwards. Before the larva becomes a pupa, it spins a strong web, intermixed with particles of wood, which constitutes its cocoon (6); in some instances the larva changes to a pupa under ground. In^g. 1233., e, /, g, h, and i are representations magnified of the spines upon certain of the abdominal segments : e represents the 4th abdominal segment seen laterally ;/, three of the basal row of spines ; g, three of the hinder row of spines ; and //, three of the basal row of spines of the 9th abdominal segment. 7^. 1234. represents the jaws, or mandibles, of the larva, with which it cuts its way through the wood : in this figure, a is the mandible ; b is the labrum, or upper lip ; and c shows the clypeus. These mandibles are formidable-looking instruments, each having the ap- pearance of a sort of chisel, with a toothed edge. The perfect insect (d in j£g. 1233.) has dark grey wings, clouded with dark brown, and streaked with black. The imago belongs to the class of insects that fly by night, and it appears about the end of June. The female lays but one course of eggs, but these generally amount to 1000 in number, and are always deposited at the base of the trees ; whence the caterpillars penetrate the bark, wherever they can find the easiest entrance. The eggs are small, in proportion to the size of the imago; and the caterpillar, which grows to a large size, is said to remain in the larva state three years. The large size of the larva, Samouelle observes, compared with the small- ness of the egg, strengthens this idea, and prepares us to expect that it would be likely to consume a great quantity of wood in the progress of its growth. The smell of the larva is so strong, as to be easily perceived by persons passing near trees infested with it. (Samouelle.} The green woodpecker preys upon these caterpillars, and its stomach, on dissection, has an intolerable stench. The prin- cipal kinds of tree which the cossus feeds on are, the elm, the alder, the oak, the ash, the walnut, the beech, the lime, and some kinds of willow and poplar. The larvae devour the liber, or inner bark, making long galleries in the wood, like the insects that attack the pear tree (see p. 886.), and finally destroying the tree. Many remedies have been proposed ; but that of Latreille uppears to be most approved of in France. This consists in surrounding the base of the tree, where it has been observed that the females always deposit their eggs, with a thick coating of a mixture of clay and cow-dung, which the insects cannot penetrate. For further inform- ation respecting this insect, see Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 464. The fourth enemy of the elm tree is the scolytus. The S. destructor Oliv. is generally considered by far the most inju- rious ; but it is assisted in its ravages by another species, the S. armatus. Scolytus destructor. The female insect (Jig. 1235., in which a is the natural size, and d the insert magnified), about July, bores through the bark, until she has reached the point between the soft wood and the inner bark; she then forms in the latter a vertical channel, usually upwards, of about 2 in. in length, on each side of which she deposits her eggs as she advances, to the number of from 20 to 50 in all. It appears probable that, after do- ing this, she dies, without making her way out again, as she may be often found dead at the end of the channel. About September, the larvae are hatched ; and they commence feed- ing upon the matter of the inner bark (c), at the edge of the channel (h), and, in a very slight degree, on that of the soft wood opposite ; advancing, as they feed, in a 1388 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 'ART III course at about right angles from the 1236 primary channel, on each side of it. jffffi' ( See fig. 1236.) The true food of the insect is the inner bark; and the erosion of the soft wood is so slight, as to be, perhaps, nearly accidental. The course of each individual larva, on each side of the primary channel, is about parallel to that of the larva next to it ; and each forms a channel by its feeding that is enlarged as the larva increases in size. When each larva has finished its course of feeding it stops in its progress, turns to a pupa, and then to a beetle; after which it gnaws a straight hole through the bark, and comes out. The beetles begin to come out in about the latter end of May of the year following that in which the eggs were deposited. The sexes afterwards pair, and the females, bearing eggs, bore through the bark, as before detailed; and so on from generation to generation, and year to year. The result of the erosions of the female parent, and of the larva, in the inner bark and soft wood, is that of cutting off the vital connexion between these two parts ; and, when the erosions effected in a tree have become numerous, of occasioning its death, by preventing the ascent and descent of the sap. It has been said that the scolytus never attacks a tree in a perfectly healthy state; and, also, that trees suffering under carcinoma (see p. 1385.) are par- ticularly liable to it. In the year 1825, an avenue of elm trees in Camberwell Grove were attacked by this disease, which was supposed to be brought on by the gas which escaped from the pipes laid down along the road being absorbed by the roots ; and which gave rise to a snit in Chancery between the inhabitants and the proprietors of the gas-works. Various persons, considered as competent judges, were employed to ascertain the cause of the decay of the elms ; and their general conclusion was, that the carcinoma had been brought on by old age, excavations for building in an exceedingly dry soil, and an extraor- dinarily dry summer, and that the gas had had no influence in producing the decay of the trees. The trunks of the trees, when examined in 1826, were found infested with an immense number of larvae feeding on the soft inner bark. An interesting account of the Camber well elms will be found in the Gardener's Ma- gazine, vol. i. p. 378. In relation to the capability of the scolytus to effect injury on elm trees, it is stated that 80,000 have been found in a single tree. It has also been remarked that the scolyti seldom destroy the trees they attack the first year that they commence their ravages ; and that they prefer a tree that they have already begun to devour, to a young and vigorous tree. (See the observations of Mr. Spence in p. 1^89.) It is easy to ascer- tain the infested trees, as the bark will be found perforated by small holes, as if made by shot or a brad-awl, in various parts; and little particles of a substance like fine sawdust will be found on the rough surface of the bark, and at the foot of the tree. The scolyti, as Mr. Denson, sen., has observed, never attack dead trees The Scolytus destructor, as an enemy to elm trees, appears first to have attracted the attention of entomologists in England about the year 1824-, by M'Leay's Report to the Treasury upon the state of the elms in St. James's and Hyde Parks. (See this Report in Edin. Phil. Journ., No. xxxi. art. 12.; and see Tilloch's Phil. Mag., Oct. 1823, art. 51.) In the year 1828, a controversy was carried on in a Cambridge newspaper, between Mr. John Denson, sen., the author of A Peasant's Voice to Landowners, &c., and Mr. J. Deck of Cambridge, respecting the cause of CHAP. CI. CK.K. r'LMl'S. 1237 the death of certain elms in the public walks in that city. Mr. Deck's opinion was, that the trees were destroyed In the insects ; and Mr. Denson's, that the trees were only attacked by the insects after they had become injured or dis- eased. To prove this, Mr. Denson selected in his own garden, in the spring of 1828, a healthy young elm, about 18 ft. high, and 1 ft. in diameter at the surface of the ground. At about 30 in. up the stem, that is, at 6,^.1237, he says, " I cut out completely round the stem a band, or ring, of bark, about 4 in. broad, expecting by this act to intercept the passage of the sap to c d, and thence to have c d in a duly diseased and paralysed state, to be perforated by the scolytus in June or July ; while, by retaining a alive, and in a growing state, I should be able to witness whether the insect would attack the live part also, or not. Quite contrary to my ex- pectation, c d (the tree had been de- prived of its head when I adopted it for my experiment) emitted side shoots, and grew as freely through the season of growth, both of 1828 and 1829, as « itself; evincing, indeed, no difference, either from «, or other elms standing near it, except that the leaves turned yellow somewhat earlier, and fell somewhat sooner. Too impatient to wait longer, early in 1830, from c d I cut off*/, a piece about 9 ft. long, and placed it near the remainder of the tree ; and, to my great gratification, in June, d was visited by scolyti, perforated in many places, and, from the eggs then deposited, now (Sept. 9. 1830) teems with larvae; while a b c did not receive a single perforation, and now does not contain a single larva. This result satisfies my mind that the Scolytus destructor is altogether guiltless of causing the death of healthy growing trees." In this controversy, we are informed by William Spence, Esq., F.R.S.,who has recently attended to this subject, that both parties, like the knights who quarrelled about the shield with one side of gold and the other of silver, are both right and both wrong. It is quite true, as Mr. Denson maintains, that the female scolyti never deposit their eggs in trees perfectly healthy ; but it is equally true, that both they and the males pierce young and healthy trees for the sake of eating the inner bark, which constitutes their food ; and that the numerous holes which they thus cause, partly from the loss of sap which exudes from them, and partly from the effect of the rain which lodges in them, in a few years bring the trees in which they occur into that incipient state of ill health in which the female selects them for laying her eggs, just as in trees beginning to decay naturally; and thus healthy trees are effectually destroyed by the combined operations, first and last, of the scolyti of both sexes, though not in consequence of the sole deposition of the eggs of the female. That this explanation of the subject, so happily reconciling former apparently contradictory facts, for which those who are interested in the preservation of the elm are indebted to the distinguished naturalist, M. Audouin, professor of entomology at the Museum d'Histoire Naturelle at Paris, who has recently closely studied the habits of these insects, is correct, Mr. Spence, to whom he communicated it this spring, informs us he has had numerous opportunities of proving in the most satisfactory manner; having, both at 1390 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUJVI. PAKTJI1. Brussels (where, in consequence of his suggestions to the local authorities, it was found necessary to cut down from 20 to 30 large trees attacked by Scolytus destructor in the Park, and from 50 to 60 younger ones in the boulevards), and also during a tour in the north of France this summer (where he found the promenades of elms equally ravaged by the scolyti at Dunkirk, Calais, Boulogne sur Mer, Montreuil, Rouen, Havre de Grace, Caen, St. Lo, Granville, £c.), seen hundreds of young trees in that incipient state of decay indicated by M. Audouin as arising from the attacks of the scolyti simply for food; and great numbers of these in which the females, having found them sufficiently debilitated, had deposited their eggs, and given birth to numerous broods of larvae, which had caused them to be either dead or fast dying. It is scarcely possible to overvalue, in an economical point of view, the importance of M. Audouin's discovery, which, if it had been formerly known and acted upon, might have saved the greater part of the fine elms in the promenades in many of the principal cities in the north of Europe, which have fallen victims to the ravages of Scolytus destructor, as well as 50,000 young oaks in the Boisde Vincennes, near Paris, which it has been recently necessary to cut down in consequence of the attacks of another insect of the same tribe, S. pygmaevus. The practical directions to which it leads, in all cases where there is reason to suspect the presence of scolyti, are very simple, and may be briefly expressed as follows : — 1. The first thing to be done is, to pare away the exterior rough bark with a cooper's spokeshave, or other convenient tool : this admits of a distinct inspection of the actual state of the trees, which, if there is no trace in the inner bark either of small holes in old trees, or of those superficial furrows which the scolyti make for food in young trees (and which may be distin- guished from the natural crevices in the bark by their dark-coloured and dead margins), may be pronounced to be in a sound and healthy state, and requiring no further attention. 2. If the inner bark exhibits either of the appearances just mentioned, the next thing to be ascertained is, whether the female has already deposited her eggs in it, and if it contain the larva? of the scolyti : to know which, it is necessary to cut away portions here and there of the bark down to the actual wood, and examine them; and, if the existence of larvae be proved, the trees should be cut down, and their bark peeled off, and every fragment of it carefully burnt. 3. Those trees which, though pierced with exterior superficial holes or furrows, have no larvae in them, are such as have been attacked by the scolyti for food only ; and, if they be carefully brushed over with coal tar, the smell of which is highly offensive to the perfect scolyti, there is every probability that they will be secure from the future attacks of the females ; and that the repetition of the same process in the spring, for a year or two, would enable them to resume their vigour, and to become healthy trees ; for the future fate of which,if, at the same time, the entire removal of all the trees actually diseased has been attended to, there would be no need for apprehension. It is in this way, as we are informed by Mr. Spence, that a great number of the young elm trees in the boulevards at Brussels, brought into an incipient stage of debility by the attacks of the scolyti for food, but not yet attacked by the females, were treated in the spring of 1836 with every prospect of a successful result; though, of course, some years must elapse before any absolute deductions can be drawn from the experiment. The above most important information was communicated to us by Mr. Spence in December, 1836. Recorded Elms. Evelyn, to prove that the elm attains " a prodigious growth in less than a person's age," mentions a tree which he had seen, " planted by the hand of a countess, living not long since, which was near 12 ft. in compass, and of a height proportionable." He mentions elms, "now standing in good numbers which will bear almost 3ft. square for more than 40ft. in height." CHAP. ci. ri.M \\ -EJE. r/'i.Mrs. 1391 " Mine own hands," he adds, " measured a table more than once, of about 5 It. in breadth, 9| ft. in length, and 6 in. thick, all entire and clear. This, cut out of a tree felled by my father's order, was made a pastry board. . . . The incom- parable walks at the royal palaces in the neighbourhood of Madrid were planted," he continues, "with this majestic tree." These are said to have been the first elms that were planted in Spain ; and Baron Dillon tells us that, when he saw them, about the end of the last century, they were 6 ft. in diameter, and in a healthy state. The plants were taken from England by Philip II., who had married Mary Tudor, daughter of Henry VIII., and Queen of England. Henry IV. of France planted an elm in the gardens of the Luxembourg, in Paris, which stood till it was destroyed during the first French revolution. An elm in Switzerland, near Merges, at the time it was blown down, had a trunk 17 ft. 7 in. in diameter, and was estimated to be 335 years old. Queen Elizabeth is said to have planted an elm at Chelsea, which was cut down in 1745, and sold for a guinea by the lord of the manor, Sir Hans Sloane. It was supposed to have become a nuisance to the public road, close to which it stood, from its great size and age. It was 13 ft. in circumference at the ground, and half as much at the height of 44 ft. Before the hard frost in 1739-40 had injured its top, it was 110 ft. high. The Crawley Elm, which has been figured by Strutt, stands on the high road from London to Brighton. It is 70 ft. high, and the trunk is 61 ft. in circumference at the ground. Its trunk is perforated to the very top ; and it measures 35 ft. round the inside at 2 ft. from the base. There is a regular door to the cavity in this tree, the key of which is kept by the lord of the manor; but it is opened on particular occasions,when the neighbours meet to regale themselves within the cavity, which is capable of containing a party of more than a dozen. The floor is paved with bricks. Madame de Genlis says a poor woman gave birth to an infant in the hollow of this tree, where she afterwards resided for a long time A hollow elm stood formerly at Hampstead, but in what spot is uncertain. It was engraved by the cele- brated Hollar, in 1653 ; and fig. 1238. is a copy of it from Parke's 'Hampstead, reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 12ft. " The Great Hollow Elm Tree of Hampstead," as it is called in the engraving, was upwards of 42 ft. high. It was hollow from the ground to the summit, from which the trunk appears to have been abruptly broken off ; and in the hollow a wooden stair, or ladder, was formed, which conducted to a turret on the top, containing seats on which six persons might sit. The following quaint description is given on the margin of the engraving: — " 1. The bottom above ground, in compass, is 28 foote. 2. The breadth of the doore is 2 foote. 3. The compass of the turret on the top is 34 foote. 4. The doore in height to goe in is 6 foote 2 inches. 8. The height of the turret is 33 foote. 11. The lights into the tree is 16. 18. The stepps to goe up is 42. 19. The seat above the stepps six may sitt on, and round about roome for foureteene moore. All the way you goe up within the hollow tree." (Parke's Hampstead, p. 34.) About the time that the engraving was published, a number of rhymes were printed on the subject of this tree, some of them by Robert Codrington ; and others were printed by E. Cotes, and were " to be given or sold in the Hollow Tree at Hampstead." Hollar's engraving appears also to have been sold at the tree. Nine elm trees, standing on Hampstead Heath in 1805, were celebrated in a poem by Edward Coxe, Esq., published in that year. (Ibid., p. 40.) In a manuscript lent to Professor Martyn by Craven Ord, Esq., of Purser's Cross, and probably written by Oldys (the translator of Camden's Britannia, who died in 1761), mention is made of several remarkable elms. One at Charlton, in Kent, about which it is said Horn Fair was kept, spread 8 yards on every side ; the height was about 10 yards, but the trunk not above 1 ft. in diameter. One of Sir Francis Bacon's elms, in Gray's Inn walks, planted in 1600, was felled, upon a suspected decay, in 1720 or 1726, and was 12ft. round; its head contained 45 ft. of timber. In 1750, not above eight trees of his planting »vere left. They were planted in 1600. At Fulham are, or were, some elms planted in tho time of King Edward VI. ; and one at Richmond, said to be planted by 4 Y 1392 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III, 1238 v a courtier of King Henry VII., whilst that king kept his court there, and yet (in Oldys's time) in its prime. The row of elms on that side of the Mall in St. James's Park next to the palace are some of them about 1GO years of age. One, which stood at the upper end, turning to the Green Park, being blown down, was found to be above 60 ft. in height, and near 12 ft. in circumference near the root. They are now (in 1805) considerably more than 200 years old ; but very few are remaining [in 1836, none], and those very much de- cayed. Two elms, at St. John's College, Oxford, were sizeable trees in the reign of Queen Mary. Stately rows of elms, at Hillhall, in Essex, are said to 'have been planted by Sir Thomas Smith. (Mart. Mill.) On the 29th of November, 1836, some of the largest elms in St. James's Park, and also in Kensington Gardens, were blown down during a tremendous hur- ricane, which made dreadful havock among large trees in most parts of England. Mr. Coxe, in his account of Monmouthshire, mentions an ancient elm at Ragland Castle, which was 28 ft. 5 in. in circumference near the root (Ibid.) Mr. Boutcher informs us that he sold a line of English elms, about 60 in number, at a guinea a tree, at 24 years' growth : they were about 18 in. in diameter at 1ft. above ground, and 40 ft. high. It is probably the tree mentioned in the above quotation from Martyn's Miller, as having been planted by a courtier of Henry VII., that Mr. Jesse alludes to in the 2d series of his Gleanings. He says, "At the north-west angle of Richmond Green may now be seen the trunk of an ancient elm, called the Queen's Elm, from having, it is said, been a favourite tree of Queen Elizabeth's. Some kind hand, with equal good taste and feeling, has planted ivy round its naked trunk ; and the inhabitants of Richmond, much to their credit, have protected it from injury by surrounding it with a paled fence. The ivy has thriven, and the lately naked trunk is now richly covered with a verdant mantle." (p. 268.) Mr. Jesse also mentions an elm tree in Hampton Court Park, called King Charles's Swing, which, he says, " is curious from its size and shape. At 8ft. from the ground, it measures 38 ft. in circumference It is, perhaps, not CHAP. ci. £/LMAXCE;E. £/'LMUS. 1393 generally known, that one of the elm trees standing near the entrance of the passage leading to Spring Gardens was planted by the Duke of Gloucester, brother to Charles I. As that unfortunate monarch was walking with his guards from St. James's to Whitehall, on the morning of his execution, he turned to one of his attendants, and mentioned the circumstance, at the same time pointing out the tree." (Jesse's Glean., 2d series, p. 273.) Piffe's Elm, in the Vale of Gloucester, between Cheltenham and Tewkesbury, was, in 1783, the finest tree of the species in the county. It was then mea- sured by Marshall, and found to girt 16ft. at the smallest part of the trunk. It was between 70 ft. and 80 ft. high, and its head proportionably wide. The Chipstead Elm, in Kent, figured by Strutt, was 60 ft. high, and contained 268ft. of timber. Its trunk was covered with ivy, and the tree appeared very luxuriant when Mr. Strutt made his drawing ; but, in the spring of 1836, as we were informed by J. Polhill, Esq., the tree did not put forth its leaves, and it stood throughout the following summer a leafless trunk. The elms at Mongewell, in Oxfordshire, a place celebrated by Leland for its " faire woodes," are also engraved by Strutt. The largest is 79 ft. high, 14 ft. in circumference at 3 ft. from the ground, the diameter of the head 65 ft., and it contains 250 ft. of solid timber. About the centre of a group of these elms stands an urn, inscribed to the memory of two highly valued friends of the possessor in 1830, who was the Bishop of Durham ; and whom, Mr. Strutt observes, " it was de- lightful to contemplate wandering, in his 90th year, amidst shades with which he was almost coeval, and which in freshness and tranquillity afforded most suitable emblems of his own green and venerable old age." In Ireland, the dimensions of several elms are recorded by Hayes, which, though the species is not named, we think belong to U. campestris. Near Arklow, at Shelton, an elm had a trunk 5 ft. 4 in. in diameter at the surface of the ground. At Luttrelstown, an elm by the road side girted 18ft. 10 in. at the ground, and had a straight trunk 40ft. high. In the county of Kildare stood an elm, which, till the year 1762, was, perhaps, the finest tree of the species in the world. The diameter of the head, taken from the extremities of the lower branches, exceeded 34 yards ; but in the end of that year the two principal arms fell from the trunk in one night, apparently from their own weight, as the weather was perfectly calm. The timber contained in these branches alone sold for 5 guineas. In this situation the tree continued till the winter of 1776, when a violent storm tore up the whole by the roots, with a great mass of soil and rock adhering to them. Some time previous to this the trunk had been carefully measured, and was found to be 38 ft. 6 in. in circumference. It had been hollow for some years ; and the value of its timber by no means answered what might have been expected from the sale of its two branches in 1762. We have nothing certain as to its age ; but tradition supposes it to have been planted by the monks of St. Wolstan, some time before the dissolution of that mo- nastery, which happened in the year 1538. An elm at Carton, the seat of the Duke of Leinster, is 14ft. Sin. round near the bottom, diminishing like the shaft of a Doric column, and being 13ft. in circumference at 16ft. from the ground, and containing J 69 cubic feet of timber. Statistics. Existing Trees. U'lmus campestris in the Environs of London. At Ham House, Essex, it is 88 ft high, diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 73 ft In the Fulham Nursery, 70 years planted, it is 60 It. high. At York House, Twickenham, 120 years planted, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3$ ft, and of the head (50 ft. U'lmus oampittri* South of London. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 200 years planted, it is 100 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7ft 3 in., and of the head 62 ft. ; at Muswell Hill, it is 77 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 200 years old, it is 125 ft high, diameter of the trunk t> ft. 9 in., and of the head 80ft. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 81 years planted, it is 73ft high, diameter of the trunk 4ft. 4 in., and of the head 48ft. ; at Strath fieldsaye, 130ft high, the diameter of the trunk 5|ft, and of the head 72ft. In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's Nursery, ,T, years old, it is 50 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Leigh Court, it is 90 ft. high, diameter, of the trunk 5J ft., and of the head 60 ft. ; another, 14 years planted, is 50 ft. high : at Nettlecomhe, 210 years old, it is KK) ft high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft 8 in., and of the head 57 ft In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, it is !Hifi. high, diameter of the trunk 7ft. <>in., and of the head S5 It. ; at St. Anne's Hill, it is 82 ft! high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. Sin., and of the In ad til ft. ; at Claremont, it is 100ft high, diameter of the trunk fill., and of the head S5 ft. In Sussex, at Cowdry, it is 45ft. high, diameter of tde trunk 4 ft 10 in. ; and at I'arham Park, there arc some tine s]>ecimens. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 50 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head JJ It. U. MMfMtfrb Xortfi of London. 1 n Hedfordshire, at Flitwick House, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk ! V 2 1394 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. 5ft. 10 in. in diameter. In Berkshire, at Bearwood, 16 years planted, it is 40ft. high, diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 1 8 ft. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 50ft. high; diameterof the trunk 2ft., and of the head 40ft In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 70 years planted, it is 54ft. high, dia- 1239 meter of the trunk 3* ft, and of the head 48ft. In Flintshire, at Gredington, it is 72 ft high, and the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 9 in. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington Park, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft, and of the head 249 ft. In Herefordshire, at Croft Castle, it is 95 ft. high, diameterof the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 60 ft. ; at Eastnor Castle, 18 years planted, it is 55ft. high ; at Ilotherwas, the old tree represented in fig. 1239. to a scale of 1 in. to 50ft., from a draw- ing kindly sent to us by Mr. Hay Brown, gardener at Stoke Edith Park, near Ledbury. In Hertfordshire, at Hatfield, is one 48 ft. in girt, containing 49 > cubic feet of timber. In Leicestershire, at Donnington, 100 years old, it is 92 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7| ft., and of the head 94 ft. In Oxfordshire, at Tew, 16 years planted, it is 52 ft. high. The plantations here have been made with great care by the proprietor, Matthew Bolton, Esq. ; and the success has been most extra- ordinary, as may be seen by the returns of the different species. In Pembrokeshire, at Stoakpole Court, 70 years old, it is 85 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 50 years planted, it is 70ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 8 in., and of the head 60ft. In Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, 11 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; at Willey Park, 15 years planted, it is 43 ft. high. In Warwickshire, at Coombe Abbey, 200 years old, it is 150ft. high, diameter of the trunk 9 ft. 6in., and of the head 74ft. ; at Whitley Abbey, 7 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Worcester- shire, at Hadzor House, 10 years planted, it is SSft. high ; at Croome, 100 years old, it is 115 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 7 ft., and of the head 10 ft ; at Hagley, 12 years planted, it is 32 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Studley Park, it is 108ft high ; at Hornby Castle, it is 84ft. high, with a trunk 3ft. in diameter ; at Castle Harwood, nine elm trees in Roy wood average nearly 100 cubic feet of timber each (see Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 17.) ; at Sprotborougii Hall, there is an elm 80ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5J ft, and of the head 115 ft, which is said to be the finest in England. U. camptstris in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Newbattle Abbey, it is 75 ft. high, diameterof the trunk 6ft. 4 in., and of the head 74ft; at C'ramond House, it is 70ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 54ft.; at Dalmeny Park, it is 80ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 66ft. ; at Barnton House, it is <«) ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 3 in., and of the head 80 ft. ; another is 100 ft. high, with a trunk 4| ft. in diameter ; at Gogar House, it i* 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 60 ft. U. camptstris South qf Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, 75 years planted, it is 90ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft, and of the head 42 ft. In Kircudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 84ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Y ester, 100 years planted, it is 98 ft high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 9 in.-, and of the head 63 ft. ; at Tynningham, it is 46 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft 5 in., and of the head 48ft. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, it is 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft. 5 in., and of the head 60ft. ; at Both well Castle, it is 86 ft high, diameter of the trunkt5ft., and of the head 98 ft. U. camptstris North of Edinburgh. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 86ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 75 ft. ; at Cullen House, it is 89 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft, and of the head 90ft. In Fifeshire, at Dysart House, is one 70ft high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, and that of the head 36 ft. ; at Wemyss Castle, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk <) ft. Sin., and of the head 51ft In Forfarshire, at Cortachy Castle, 102 years old, it is 70ft. high, diameter of the trunk 21 ft., and of the head 45ft. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 20 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; another is 100 years old, and 40ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 75ft In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 75ft. high, diameterof the trunk 4ft, and of the head 60ft. U. camptstris in Ireland. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 50ft. high, the diameter of the trunk lift, and of the head 20ft. ; at Terenure, it is 50ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2| ft., and of the head 4 > ft. In Kilkenny, at Mount Juliet, it is 102 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 2 in., and of the head 32ft. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years planted, it is 85 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 8 in., and of the head 65 ft. In the county of Down, at Mount Stewart, 50 years planted, it is 56 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 38 ft. ; at Ballyleady, 100 years old, it is 40ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 60 years planted, it is 70ft. high. In Galway, at Coole, it is 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft, and of the head 45ft. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 90ft high, diameter of the trunk Sift., and of the head 40ft, U. camptstris in France. At Nantes, in the nursery of M. l)e Nerrierea, 80 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft. ; in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 40 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 20ft U. camptstris in Germany. In Saxony, at Worlitz,.60 years old, it is|50 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 84 years old, it is 50 ft high, with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the Laxenburg Garden, 100 years old, it is 40ft high, the diameter of the trunk Ijft., and of the head 20ft. ; at Kopenzel, 40 years old, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 18 ft. ; at Hadersdorf, in the garden of Baron Loudon, 40 years old, it is 30ft. high, with a trunk 14 in. in diameter, and the diameter of the head 18 ft. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 50 years old, it is 40 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 28 in., and of the head 24ft. ; in the Pfauen Insel, 43 years old, it is 42ft. high, the diameter of the ., . trunk 14 in., and of the head 30 ft. U. camptstris in Italy. In Lombardy, at Monza, 2f> years planted, it is 75ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk I ft. «) in., and of the head 45 ft. CHAP. (I. ffLUA^CRM. tf'LMUS. 1395 Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, from 3ft. to 4ft. high are 20s. per hundred, from 5 ft. to 6 ft. high 36$. ; the striped-leaved variety 50.?. per hundred. At Bollwyller, large plants are 1 franc each ; and at New York, 37 A cents. ¥ 2. U. (c.) SUBEROVSA Mcench. The cork-barked Elm. Identification. Ehr. Arb., 142. ; Willd. Sp. PL, p. 1324. ; Baumz., 391. ; Host Fl. Austr., 1. p. 328. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2161. ; Engl. FL, 2. p. 21. ; Hook. Br. Fl., p. HI.; Lindl. Synop., p. 226. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 241. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. U. campestris Woodv. Med. Bot., 1. 197. ; U. campestris and Theophrast* Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 367. 1. 108. ; U. vulgatissima fblio lato scabra Ger. Emac.,1480. f, Rait Syn., 468. ; U. montana Cam. Epit., t. 70., upper fig. ; common Elm Tree, Hunt. Evcl. Syl., p. 119 ; 1'Orme Liege, I'Orme fungeux, Fr. Engxtvines. Eng. Bot., t. 2161. ; Hayne, t. 28. ; Wood. Med. Bot, 1. 197 ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. 1 108. ; Math. Valgr.,1. p. 130. f. ; our Jig. 1240. ; and the plate in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves pointed, rough, doubly and sharply serrated. Flowers stalked, 4 — 5-cleft. Samara almost orbicular, deeply cloven, glabrous. Branches spreading; their bark corky. (Smith Eng. Fl.) Taller and more spreading than the common English elm. Bark, when a year old, covered with very fine dense cork, in deep fissures ; whence the specific name, suberosa, ' first given by Mcench, and adopted by Ehrhart. Leaves rough on both sides, more rounded, and twice or thrice as large as in U. campestris; very unequal at the base, strongly, sharply, and doubly serrated, hairy beneath, with dense broad tufts at the origin of the transverse ribs. Flowers much earlier than the foliage, stalked, reddish, with 4 or 5 rounded segments, and as many stamens, with dull purple anthers. Sa- mara nearly orbicular, with a deep sinus reaching to the place of the seed. (Sm. Engl. Fl.) A very marked kind of elm, but evidently a variety of U. campestris ; and we should have included it among the varieties of that species, had there not been some very distinct subvarieties of it, which, we think, may be more conveniently kept by themselves ; and because we should, for *the same reason, have been obliged to include U. major, also, under U. campestris, it being, in our opinion, as much a variety of that species as U. suberosa. It varies exceedingly in the character of its corky bark ; sometimes being deeply furrowed, and sometimes much less so. It also varies much in the character of its head ; being sometimes low, loose, and spreading, as re- presented in the plate in our last Volume ; and sometimes being tall and narrow. It is propagated by grafting on U. montana, or by layers or suckers. Varieties, 2 U. (c.) s. \ vulgam, U. suberosa Hort. Dur. The Dutch cork-barked Elm. — This, except the American elm and the Canterbury seedling (U. montana major glabra), is the quickest-growing of any that Mr. Masters cultivates. It is, moreover, valuable, on account of its growing well upon the Kentish chalks ; and it keeps its leaf till late in the autumn. It is a tree of large growth : many of the elms at Windsor are of this kind. 5 U. (c.) s. 2 /;///.? varicgatis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; U. suberosa variegata Hort. Dur. ; is precisely like the last, except in its variegation. Mr. Masters has seen a few of very large dimensions; and there is one in the grounds of G. May, Esq., Strood House, Herne, remarkable for its size and beauty. ¥ U. (c.) s. 3 dlbat U. suberosa alba Masters. — A lower tree, of more compact growth, than the two preceding varieties ; and often growing into an oval, or rather cone-shaped, head. Young shoots pubescent. Foliage thickly set. Bark much wrinkled, and becoming white with age. Fine specimens of this are growing in Lee Park, near Canterbury. 1 v .S 1396 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ¥ U. (c.) s. 4 erecta Lodd. Cat., ed. 183 has a tall narrow head, re- sembling that of the Cornish elm ; but differing from that tree in having much broader leaves, and a corky bark. ^ U. (c.) s. 5 var. The broad-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, Wood, nursery- man at Huntingdon. — The shoots show some tendency to become corky, which, in our opinion, determines this variety to belong to U. (c.) suberosa, rather than to U. montana or U. (m.) glabra. i U. (c.) s. 6 var. The narrow-leaved Hertfordshire Elm, Wood. — Leaves and shoots differing very little from those of U. campe'stris. Statistics. The largest trees of U. (c.) suberbsa, in the environs of London, are at Hampstead, in different small gardens, and in Kensington Gardens. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, trees, 30 years planted, are 50 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, a tree, 50 years planted, is 4011. high. In Shropshire, at Kinlet, there is a tree 102ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk is 56 in., and of the head 55 ft. In Scotland, in Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, a tree, 12 years planted, is 30ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 12 ft. In Cromarty, at Coul, it is 28 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1* ft., and of the head 20 ft. In Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 70 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 40ft. high. In Hanover, at Gottingen, inj the Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 60ft. high. In Bavaria, in the Munich Botanic Garden, 24 years planted, it is 50ft. high, with a trunk 15 in. in diameter. In Austria, near Vienna, at Kopenzel, 24 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 14 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 15 in., and of the head 9ft. In Italy, at Monza, £9 years planted, it is 70 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1| ft., and of the head 40 ft. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, transplanted, 3 ft. high, 50*. per thousand ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc each, and the variegated variety 2 francs ; at New York, 75 cents. 3f 3. U. (c.) MA\FOR Smith. The greater, or Dutch cork-barked. Elm. Identification. Sm. Engl. Bot., t.2542. ; Sm. Engl. Fl., 2. p. 21. ; Hook. Br. Fl., p. 142. ; Lindl. Synops., p. 226. ; Host Fl. Austr., l.-p. 328. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. U. hollandica Mill. Diet., ed. 8. No. 5. ; U. major hollandica, &c., Pluk. Aim., 393. ; U. major, ampliore fblio, &c., Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 368. ; Tilia m&s Matth. f'algr.,1.158.f., Cam. Epit., 92. f. ; U. latifolia Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 129. f.2. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 2542. : Cam. Epit., 92. f. : N. Amer. Syl., 3. 1. 129. f. 2. ; our Jig. 1241. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves rough, unequally and rather bluntly serrated. Flowers nearly sessile, 4-cleft. Samara obovate, slightly cloven, glabrous. Branches drooping, their bark corky. (Smith.) The branches spread widely, in a drooping manner, and their bark is rugged, and much more corky than even the foregoing. Leaves on short thick stalks, larger and more bluntly serrated than the last ; rough on both sides, especially beneath ; but the hairy tufts at the origin of each transverse rib are very small. Segments of the calyx short and rounded. Stamens 4. Samara obovate, with a very small rounded sinus, not reaching half so far as the seed. (Id.) This appears to be the kind brought over by William III. from Holland ; which, from its quick growth, was, at first, much used for hedges, and formal rows of clipped trees ; but, when the Dutch taste in gardening declined, the tree was no longer cultivated ; as its wood was found very inferior to that of most other kinds of elm. The elm trees in the old part of Kensington Gardens, near the palace, are of this kind : many of them are upwards of 70 ft. in height ; and a number, which have been blown down in different winters since 1816, were constantly found rotten at the heart. The Dutch elm is propagated by layers, and grafting on the U. montana. Price as of the preceding kind. t 4. U. CARPINIFO'LIA Lindl. The Hornbeam-leaved Elm. Identification. Lindl. Synop., p. 226. ; Hook. Brit FL, p. 142. Spec. Char., S$c. Leaves ovate-acuminate, coriaceous, strongly veined, simply crenate, serrated, slightly oblique and cordate at the base; shining, but rather scabrous above; smooth beneath. Branches bright] brown, and nearly smooth. Samara — f A tree. (Lindl.} The locality which Lindley has quoted for this is :— " Four miles from Stratford on Avon, on the road to Alcester." We have not seen a plant of this sort. CHAP (i. n.MA'cEA-:. U'LMUS. U 5. U. KFKI vs.\ ii'illd. The ipreaduig-dfvifcdfaJ Elm. 1,1,-ntiflcation. Willd. Arb., 891 ; Sp. I'l., 1. p. 1325. ; Hprcng. Syst. VoK., 1. p. »30 . ; Roem ct Schult. M'*t VI-K ti. p ;»H). ; Uees's Cyi'lo., N'o. (i. ; Fl. Franc., j. p. 3U5. ; Duby et Dec. Bot. Gall., 1. p. 42*. St/ni>ny»ics U. rili-ata A'A;-//. .•/>/;., ?!-'., ••"«. A'".^- /•'/., i.'. p. ~>, incidentally ; i'. pedunculata Lam. Dirt , No. 2., Suttpl., 4. p. 187. ; U. octandra Schk. Bot. Handb., 178. t. 67. ; V. folio latfssimo, &c., AWA Hal., ;U(). : r. ki^vis Pal. Host;., vol. 1. p. 75. ; I'Orm St/ni>ny n., . . . a., ;. : . ivs a. ., . . . . e pedonculg. Jr. t'inns. Schk. Haudb., t. 57. ; Hayne, t. 29. ; our fig. lii42. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. . Char., $c. Leaves mostly resembling those of the U. montana, but quite smooth on the upper side; unequal at the base, doubly serrated. Flowers on drooping stalks. Stamens in a flower 6 — 8. Samara elliptic, deeply cloven, strongly fringed with coarse dense hairs. (Smith in Reds Ctjcl.y and in Eng. Fl.) A native of Europe, chiefly in the south of France, and in the Caucasus ; flowering in April and May. When it was intro- duced is uncertain. Description, $c. This species is very distinct, even when the tree is bare of leaves, as will be seen by comparing the winter tree of it, in our last Volume, with that of U. montana major depicted at the same season. In spring and summer, it is equally marked by the long droop- ing peduncles of its flowers, and its hairy sa- maras. It expands its leaves, according to M. De Foucault, at least three weeks sooner than any other kind of elm, and a month sooner than some of the varieties. Its leaves are large, and of a beautiful light shining green. The trunk resembles that of U. montana more than that of U. campestris ; forming numerous branches, and a spreading head. The buds are long, sharply pointed, and greenish ; while in the U. campestris they are short, obtuse, and covered with greyish hairs. (Annalcs Fores- ticrcs for 1811.) It is a native of Russia, where it becomes a large tree ; and has a much wider ^^ 1242 geographical range than, U. campestris, being, it would appear, one of the hardiest of European elms ; and it has been found in the forests near Soissons, and in some other parts of France. The first botanist who mentioned this tree was Pallas ; and, about the same time, it was described, at length, by M. Fougeroux de Bondaroy, in the Mcmoires de F Academic dcs Sciences for 1784. Pallas states that the wood is very hard and durable, and that it is used in Russia for all the purposes that the common elm is employed for in Europe. Bondaroy says that this sort of elm is very common by the road side, between Villars Cotterets and Paris; and also between that city and Cressy. It comes into leaf 15 or 20 days before the common elm, and it grows much faster. The head is more spreading than that of the common elm ; and its bark, instead of being furrowed, is smooth. On the whole, he says, the trees are so different in their general appearance, that they may be readily distin- guished from each other, even without their leaves. The colour of the young wood, the buds, and the size, colour, and scrrature of the leaves, are re- markably like those of the Huntingdon elm ; from which circumstance this species is probably more nearly allied to U. montana than to U. campestris. As a tree of ornament, it is well worth cultivating for the beauty of its leaves, for the distinct character of its spray in winter, and, indeed, for its general appearance at all seasons. In British nurseries, it is propagated by graft ing on U. montana. There are handsome young trees of it in the London Horticultural Society's Garden; and there is a tree of it at White Knights, in front of the mansion, which is 63 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk "^ in., and of the head 70ft. This tree, we are informed by the gar- dener, Mr. Ward, flowers, but does not ripen seeds, on which account it \\onld appear to be allied to U. campestris; but, though its roots run very near the surface, it never throws up a single sucker, and hence it would seem to belong rather to U. montana. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. 4 v 4. 1398 ARBORETUM AND FKUT1CETUM. PART 111. £ 6. U. MONTA\NA Bank. The mountain, Scotch, or Wych, Elm. Identification Bauh Pin., 427. ; With. Bot.,279. ; Sm. Engl.Bot., t. 1827. ; Engl. Fl., 2. p. 22.; Hook. Brit. Fl., p. 142.; Lindl. Synop., p. 227. ; Mackay's Fl. Hibern. PL, 1. p. 241.; Lodd. Cat, ed. Sunoninna U glabra Huds., ed. 1., 95. ; U. eff Cisa Sibth., 87., Abbot, 55. ; U. scabra Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; U. nMaEhrh. ; U. camp^stre Willd. Sp. PI., p. 1324., Fl. Dan., t. 632., Huds., 109., Lig/itfoot, 1094 • WychtHazel of old authors. Engravings. Engl. Bot., t. 1887. ; Fl. Dan., t. 632. ; and the plates of some of the varieties in our last Vofuine. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves pointed, rough, broad, and doubly serrated. Flowers on longish peduncles loosely tufted, 5 — 6-cleft. Samara somewhat orbicular, slightly cloven, naked. Branches drooping at their extremities ; their bark sm&ooth and even. (Smith, adapted.) A tree, a native of Britain, and of various parts of Europe ; flowering in April and May, and ripening its seeds in June. Varieties. The varieties of the Scotch elm are extremely distinct, and very handsome trees, some well worth cultivating in a useful, and others in an ornamental, point of view. A. Timber Trees. ¥ U. m. 1 vulgaris. — Tree spreading ; seldom exceeding 40 ft. or 50 ft. in height, except when drawn up by other trees. ¥ U. m. 2 rugosa Masters, U. rugosa Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — Bark reddish brown, cracking into short regular pieces, very like that of A^cer campestre. Tree of spreading growth, and moderate size. A tree with this name attached to it, in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, has much smaller and rougher leaves than the species, and they are of a deeper green. The tree is of upright growth, and is, probably, not identical with the U. in. rugosa of Mr. Masters. 1 U. m. 3 major Masters. — The tree is of upright and rapid growth, with few branches ; and, in some stages, approaching the habit of the common Scotch elm, but of a more tapering form. The leaves fall almost a month sooner than those of the following sort. There is a very handsome tree of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which we have figured in our last Volume, and which we have no doubt is identical with the kind described by Mr. Masters. It loses its leaves, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, before any other species or variety. If U. in. 4 minor Masters, as compared with U. m. major, is of a more branching and spreading habit, of lower growth, with more twiggy shoots ; and these are more densely clothed with leaves, which are retained long in the autumn. 3f U. m. 5 cebennensis Hort. The Cevennes Elm. — There is a tree of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, was 12 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. Its habit is spreading, like that of U. m. vulgaris ; but it appears of much less vigorous growth. t U. m. 6 ntgra, U. nigra Lodd. Cat., the black Irish Elm, is a spreading tree, with the habit of U. montana vulgaris, but with much smaller leaves. It is by some considered as a variety of U. campestris ; but, as it ripens seeds in Ireland, we are inclined _to think it belongs to what may be called the seed-bearing section of the genus, and, con- sequently, to U. montana. t U. m. 7 austrdlis Hort. — The tree of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden has rather smaller leaves, and a more pendulous habit of growth, than the species ; but it does not appear to be dif- ferent in any other respect. B. Ornamental or curious Varieties. i U. m. 8 pendula ; U. pendula Lodd. Cat., ed. 1 836 ; U. glabra decum- bens Hort. Dur. j U. horizontalis Hort. ; U. riibra in the Horticultural Society's Garden; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. — CHAP. CI. ri.MA*CE/E. Z/'LMUS. This is a beautiful highly characteristic tree, generally growing to one side, spreading its branches in a fan-like manner, and stretching them out sometimes horizontally, and at other times almost per- pendicularly downwards, so that the head of the tree exhibits great variety of shape. By some, this variety is considered to belong to an American species of elm ; but from its large rough leaves, its vigorous young wood and large buds, and, above all, from its flower- ing at the same time as U. montana, and, like it, ripening abundance of seeds, which no American elm whatever does in Europe, we have not a doubt that it is a variety of U. montana. For particular situations in artificial scenery it is admirably adapted : for example, for attracting the eye, and fixing it, in order to draw it away from some object which cannot be concealed, but which it is not de- sirable should attract notice. There is a handsome tree of this variety in the Hammersmith Nursery, where, after being 12 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. One in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1 834, after being 10 years planted, 26 ft. high. =¥ U. m. 9 fastigiata Hort., J7.glabra replicata Hort.Dur., U. Fordi'z Hort., U. exoniensis Hort., and the plate in our last Volume. The Exeter Elm, Ford's Elm. — A very remarkable variety ,with peculiarly twisted leaves, and a very fastigiate habit of growth. The leaves, which are very harsh, feather-nerved, and retain their deep green till they fall off, enfold one side of the shoots. The whole habit of growth of of U. m. fastigiata is remarkable; and it forms a singular cup- shaped tree, that cannot be mistaken for any other. Its foliage is darker than that of any other elm, save that of U. c. virens. (See p. 1376.) This variety was raised at Exeter, by Mr. Ford, nur- seryman there, about 1826. It is of less vigorous growth than the preceding varieties ; but, being of a very marked character, it well deserves a place in collections. There is a handsome tree of this variety, 16ft. high, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and plants in most English nurseries. ¥ U. m. 10 crisp f/, ? U. crispa Willd. The curled-leaved Elm. — The tree of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden is 8 ft. or 10 ft. high, and rather of a slender and stunted habit of growth. Other Varieties. Several might be taken from catalogues, both timber trees and curious plants ; but the former, such as U. montana vegeta Lindl., we think may be best classed under U. m. glabra, and the latter are of so little merit, that we hardly think them worth recording in this work. (See Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836.) Description, $c. The Scotch elm has not so upright a trunk as the English elm ; and it soon divides into long, widely spreading, somewhat drooping branches, forming a large spreading tree. It is " of quicker growth than U. eampestris ; and the wood is, consequently, far inferior in hardness and compactness, and more liable to split. The branches are, in some individuals, quite pendulous, like the weeping willow. Their bark is even ; downy in a young state. Leaves larger than any of the foregoing ; broadly elliptical, with a longer copiously serrated point ; rough on the upper surface, with minute, callous, bristly tubercles, but less harsh than most of the preceding; the under surface downy and paler, with straight, parallel, transverse ribs, copiously hairy at their origins and subdivisions. Flowers rather larger and paler, in looser tufts than most of the species ; each in 5, 6, or 7 oblong-acute segments, and as many broad, rather heart-shaped, dark purple anthers. Cap- sule broadly obovate or elliptical, and almost orbicular, with a shallow notch at the end, not extending half way to the seed." A native of the northern and temperate parts of Europe. ( Watson.) It is found in numerous places in Britain ; and is the most common elm in Scotland and Ireland. From the leaves somewhat resembling those of the hazel, Gerard tells us that, in Hampshire, "it is commonly called the witch hasell. Old men affirm," he adds, " that, when 14-00 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. long bows were in use, there were very many made of the wood of this tree; for which purpose, it is mentioned in the English statutes by this name of witch hasell." ( Gcr. Ernac., p. 1480.) It is only within the present century that this tree has been much planted in England, though in Scotland and Ireland its timber has long been consi- dered as next in value to that of the oak; and it has, accordingly, been exten- sively introduced into artificial plantations. It is very remarkable that this species seems to be altogether unknown in France and Germany ; neither being mentioned in the Nouveau Du Hamelt\.\\v Nouveau Cours d1 Agriculture y the Dictionnaire des Emu et Forets, the Florc Franpaise, nor even in Willdenow's Baumzucht, as far as we have seen in the Continental nurserymen's cata- logues, and with the exception of that of Booth of Hamburgh ; though, by the American catalogues, it appears to have been introduced into that country. It may possibly, however, be known on the Continent as a variety of U. campestris, that species being given as synonymous with it in Smith's English Flora, on the authority of several authors. Indeed some botanists are of opinion that the U. campestris of Linnaeus is the U. montana of modern botanists. Among the trees of France JJ'lmus montana Bauh. is included, but this, Mirbel, in his Nouveau Dit Hamel, makes synonymous with the Dutch elm (U. major), and with £7. effusa Willd. Sir J. E. Smith, however, con- siders Bauhin's figure as representing U. montana, and as the U. montana cebennensis is a native of the south of France, we may safely assume the species as being indigenous throughout Europe generally, though not under our name of U. montana. Properties and Uses. The wych elm, according to Gerard, was applied to various uses in ancient times. It was not only made into bows, but its bark, which is so tough that it will strip or peel off from the wood from one end of a bough to the other without breaking, was made into ropes. The wood was not considered so good for naves as the wood of the common elm, which then, as now, was esteemed superior in toughness and strength, though the wood of the wych elm cleaved better. In Scotland, where the tree abounds, both naturally and in artificial plantations, it weighs less than the wood of the English elm, and is more coarse-grained. Nevertheless, Sang observes, " it is always prized next to the wood of the oak." "It is used," he adds, "by the ship-builder, the boat-builder, the block and pump maker, the cartwright, the cabinet- maker, and the coachmaker." The timber, Matthews observes, has much sap-wood, and great longitudinal toughness; but, from the great quantity of sap-wood, and want of lateral adhesion, it splits considerably when dry. The tree has a peculiar fan-like spread of the branches, often tending to one side, and most perceptible in young trees. Hence the tree, when grown up, " has generally a slight bending in the stem, which renders it very fitting for floor- timbers of vessels ; the only part of a ship, except the bottom plank, to which it is applicable, as it soon decays above water. Its great toughness and strength, however, render it fit for floors." ( On Naval Timber, &c., p. 52.) " The tree," Matthews continues, " when come to some size, on the primary branches being lopped off', like the common elm and the oak, often throws out a brush of twigs from the stem ; and these twigs impeding the transit of the sap, the brush increases, and the stem thickens considerably, in consequence of a warty-like deposit of wood forming at the root of the twigs. This excrescence, when of size, after being seasoned in some cool moist place, such as the north reentering angle of a building exposed to the dripping from the roof, forms a richer veneer for cabinet-work than any other timber." (Ibid., p. 53.) But, even without this process, the wood has often a curious laced appearance, which renders it fit for beautiful cabinet-work. A writer in the Gardener's Magazine (Mr. Ashworth of Prestwich, near Manchester,) states the timber of the Scotch elm to be nearly equal in value to that of the ash. " It is good," he says, " for the naves, poles, and shafts of gigs and other carriages ; and, froru its not splintering, as the oak and the ash do, in time of battle, for swingle-trees of great gun carriages. It is also used for CHAP. CI. ULMfCcEJE. f/'LMUS. dyers' and printers' rollers ; the wood, by constant use, wearing smooth. Cart- wrights employ it for shafts, naves, beds, rails, and standards for wheel- barrows; anil the handles of spades, forks, and other agricultural implements." The price of the wood of U. campestris is from 1,5. to l.v. 4() ft. An elm, on the lawn at Taymouth Castle, girted, in September, 1814, 15 ft. 9 in. (Sang's Nicol's I'lnnt. Cal., p. 549.) In Ireland, the wych, or native Irish elm, appears to grow with great vigour. Hayes mentions six trees, produced from layers from the stole of a tree felled for that purpose, which in 26 years girted from 3ft. 11 in. to 4ft. 9 in. at 5ft. from the ground. Three out of these six trees would thus, at 26 years' growth, cut into 12 in. planks. (Pntcl. Hints on, Plant., p. 162.) A Scotch elm, remarkable for its fantastic boughs, is figured in Montcith's Forester's Guide, pi. 12., and said to stand on the estate of Touch, Stirlingshire. " My reason for giving a figure of this tree," says Monteith, " is, that it proves to demonstration the different crooks and shapes that, by a timely attention to the growth of trees/they could be brought to grow to. The crooked branch of this tree had evidently once been the main stem ; but was kept down, I am told, by children swinging upon it when young. Hence it has, as will be seen by looking at the dimensions, been brought to form CHAP. CI. 1403 crooks nearly equal in largeness to the bole of the tree. This tree affords a very great natural curiosity to the eve of a lover of trees. (Fur. Ut/idc, p. 392.) NtHtistfcs of eristin" Trees In England. At Muswell Hill, it is 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk,] ft and of the head 4511. In Hampshire, at Alresford, 81 years planted, it is 72 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and of the head 36 ft. In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's Nursery, it is '25ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 40 years planted, it is (if) ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 11 in , and of the head 26ft In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk '.'ft. 4 in., and of the head 86ft. ; at St. Anne's Hill, it is 70 ft. high, diameter of trunk 4 ft., and of the head 9!> ft In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, is one with a trunk 6| ft., and the diameter of the head 1)2 ft. In Monmouthsliire.at Dowhiis House," 20 yearsold, it is 30 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, it is 100 tl. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in., and(of the head 120ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 70 years planted, it is "0 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 28ft.; at Hagley, 10 years "planted, it is 14ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstone, 12. years planted, it is 24 ft. high. U. montuna in Scotland. In the Horticultural Garden, Inverleith, ?9 years planted, it is 18ft. high ; at Hopetoun House, 100 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of thi. head 51 ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar I nsti- .oJ3teflLifl5» tution, 12 years planted, it is 30ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the" head 24ft. In Lanarkshire, at Pollock, are some very large wych elms, one of which figured by Strutt in 1812 was then 86ft. high, but in October, 1839, it was again measured for this work, and was found 90ft. high, the diameter of the trunk nearly 4ft., at 5 ft. from the ground. There are three other elms at Pollock nearly as large; and one which is reported to have been planted by Sir Thomas Maxwell, lord advocate of William III., and one of the commissioners of the union, and which must consequently be up- wards of 180 years old. In Perthshire, at Kinfauns Castle, it is 70ft high, diameter of the trunk 6J ft, and of the head 60ft A sketch of this tree was sent us by Mr. Robertson, gardener at Kin- fauns Castle, of which fig. 1244. is an engraving, reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 50 ft. In Stirlingshire, at Airthrey Castle, it is 63ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 48 ft. ; at Callender Park, it is 46 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft, and of the head 66 ft. U. mant.ana in Ireland. In Cork, at Castle Freke, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. Sin., and of the head 32ft. In Louth, near 1 244 Mansfieldstown, at Bawn, , a tree planted to commemorate the birth of the grandfather of the present proprietor, and which is considered to be of about 120 years' growth, is 70 ft high ; the diameter of the trunk at the base 9 ft. 8in., at 6 It. from theground 5 ft. 4 in., and the diameter of the head 90 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are, seedlings 5,s\ per thousand ; transplanted seedlings, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, 15s. per thou- sand ; from 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, 25s. per thousand ; from 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, 5().v. per thousand. At Bollwyller, large plants are 1 franc each ; and at New York, they are 5 cents each. ¥ 7. U. (M.) GLA'BRA Mill. The smoot\\-/eaved, or Wycli, Elm. Identification. Mill. Diet., ed. 8., No. 4. ; Cullum, 97. ; Engl. Bot t 2«48 • Sm Engl Fl ,2 p. 23. ; Hook. Br. FL, p. 142. ; Lindl. Synop., p. 226. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 241. Synonymei. U. montana/S Fl. Br., 282. ; Hull., ed. 2.," 75., U. fblio glabro Ger. Emac., 1481. f., Raii Syn., 469. ; U. campestris var. 3. With. 279. ; the feathered Elm. Engravings. EngL Bot., t. 2248. ; Ger. Emac., 1481. f. ; and our fig. 1245. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic-oblong, doubly serrated, smooth. Flowers nearly sessile, 5-cleft. Samara obovate, naked, deeply cloven. (Smith.'} A tall elegant tree, with spreading, rather drooping, smooth, blackish branches, scarcely downy in their earliest stage of growth. Leaves smaller than any of the preceding (except U. cam- pe"stris), as well as more oblong ; strongly serrated, very unequal at the base, not elongated at the extremity ; their substance firm, or rather rigid ; the surface of both sides very smooth to the touch, and without any hairs beneath, except the axillary pubescence of the ribs, which often forms a narrow downy line along the midrib. Flowers ^ nearly sessile, with 5 short, bluntish, fringed segments, and as many longish stamens ; the anthers of which are roundish heart-shaped. Samara smaller than most other species, obovate, cloven down to the seed, smooth, often reddish. A native of Britain, chiefly in England, in woods and hedges ; and forming the most common elm in some parts of Essex. It bears seeds in nearly as great abundance as I '. montana, and it does not throw up suckers ; which convinces us that it is only a variety of that species. The propagation, culture, &c., of U. glabra and its varieties are the same as in the preceding sort; but, to preserve the latter distinct, they ought to be grafted. 1245 1404- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Varieties. In consequence of U. glabra ripening seeds in different parts of England, many varieties have been raised from it, most of which are distin- guished by great rapidity of growth. From the specimens that have been sent to us from the Canterbury, Huntingdon, and other nurseries, and also from the trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, it is difficult to de- termine, in every case, whether the varieties of U. (m.) glabra are not nearer to U. mo.itana or U. americana, than to that sub-species ; and, in some in- stances, they appear to partake of the character of U. campestris and U. (c.) suberosa. T. A. Knight, Esq., informs us that from seeds of one variety of U. (m.) glabra, viz. the Downton elm, which were ripened in the cold climate of that part of Shropshire, he " raised plants which are so perfectly similar to the U. suberosa, and which approximate so nearly to the character of the U. glabra, that " he does " not doubt but that the U. campestris, U. suberosa, U. glabra, and three or four other varieties which " he has " seen in different parts of England, are all varieties only of the same species." A. Timber Trees. t U. (m.} g. 1 vuJgaris. The common smooth-leaved Elm. ¥ U. 0«.)g. 2 vegeta; U. montana vegeta in the Horticultural Society's Garden; U. americana Masters. The Huntingdon Elm, the Chichester Elm, the American Elm in some places, and, perhaps, the Scampston Elm. — This is by far the most vigorous-growing kind of elrn propa- gated in British nurseries, often making snoots from 6ft. to 10ft. in length in one season ; and the tree attaining the height of upwards of 30 ft. in 10 years from the graft. Having written to Huntingdon, Chi- chester, York, Newcastle, and various other places, respecting this elm, we have received the following information from Mr. John Wood, nurseryman, near Huntingdon, dated November, 1836. — " The Huntingdon elm," he says, " was raised here about 80 or 90 years ago, by an uncle of mine, from seed collected in this neighbourhood. I have sent many plants of it all over the country ; and it has been given out from Norwich, Bristol, and other places, under the name of the Chichester elm ; but you may rely on my word that the Chi- chester elm and the Huntingdon elm are one and the same thing. The tree is the fastest grower, and produces the best timber, of all the elms. I have lately cut down some trees planted about 40 years ago, and have used the planks in various ways in house-building." The young shoots of this elm sent to us by Mr. Wood were 9 ft. long; and those sent to us by Mr. Masters, under the name of the American elm, which he considers as a synonyme to the Hunting- don elm, were about the same length. We also observed that the shoots of U. campestris alba Masters, and of U. c. acutifolia Mas- ters, strongly resemble those of the Huntingdon elm. The tree marked as the Huntingdon elm in the Horticultural Society's Gar- den was, in 1834, 35ft. high, after being 10 years planted. If U. (m.) g. 3 var. The Scampston Elm. — The earliest notice which we can find of this tree is in the Agricultural Report for the County of Durham, published in 1810; and in which it is said that the Scampston elm comes from a place of that name in Yorkshire, but is supposed to be originally from America. It is said to be a plant of wonderfully quick growth, having made shoots from grafts, in one year, of 5 ft. or 6 ft. in length. From the tree bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, was 18ft. high, after being 8 years planted, it is clearly some variety of U. glabra, and very little different from the species. ^ U. (m.} g. 4 major, U. glabra major Hort. Dur., the Canterbury Seedling, is of more vigorous growth than the species, and, indeed, is a rival to U. americana and the Huntingdon elm, in quickness of growth. CHAP. CI. C/LM/OCK.i:. £/LMi;s. 1405 It preserves its foliage long after U. (m.)glabra; and its bark is like that of the Huntingdon elm. This tree is also more spreading than that sort. Judging from the specimens of this variety sent to us by Mr. Masters, we should say that it belongs fully as much to U. montana as to U. (m.) glabra. ¥ U. (w.) £. 5 glandu/nsn Lindl. — Leaves very glandular beneath. ¥ U. (m.) g. 6 lalifWa Lindl. — Leaves oblong, acute, very broad. ¥ U. (?».) g. 7 mlcroplnjlla H. S. — The tree of this variety in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden is 40 ft. high, and bears a considerable resemblance to U. campestris ; but is evidently of the U. montana family. A tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, marked U. g. parvifulia (from Germany), seems to us identical with this variety. B. Ornamental or curious Trees. ¥ U. (???.) g. 8 p endu !a, U. campestris pendula Hort. Dur.,ihe Downton Elm, was raised in Smith's Nursery, at Worcester, Mr. Smith states, in 1810, from seeds obtained from a tree in Nottinghamshire. Mr. Knight of Downton Castle purchased some of these trees; and one of them turned out to be that weeping variety which has since obtained the name of the Downton elm. On writing to Mr. Smith, to endeavour to get some* information respecting the trees that produced the seed, he informs us in answer, that, after making every enquiry in Nottinghamshire respecting these trees, he finds " they were a mixture of wych and English : probably they were all planted as English; but, being grafted trees, and being planted by the side of a public road, they might have been broken off at the graft when young. At any rate, the plants produced from the seeds were a complete mixture of the English and wych elms, both by their leaves and their manner of growth. The original trees in Not- tinghamshire have been long since cut down, and the ground built upon. The plants which I raised," he adds, " not meeting with a ready sale, I grafted them with the common English elm, which is more in demand in this neighbourhood." Mr. Knight observes that " the Downton elm is more remarkable for the singularity of its form and growth, than for its value as a timber tree." There is a tree of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden 23 ft. high, the branches of which are somewhat pendulous. *£ U. (m.) g. 9 varicgdta H. S. has variegated leaves. ¥ U.(m.)g. 10 ramurosa Booth. — We have not seen this variety lately; but there were plants of it in the Horticultural Society's Garden some years ago ; and we suppose it still exists in the Floetbeck Nurseries. Statistics. Young trees of Lrlmus glabra in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, had been 10 years planted, were between 30ft and 40ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 40 years planted, it is 66 ft, high ; diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 44 ft. In Staffordshire, at Trenthnm, "26 years planted, it is 34 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Grimstcn, 14 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, IfiO years planted, it is 100ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 8ft., and of the head 90 ft. In Germany, in the Botanic Garden, Gottingen, it is 30ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. Commercial Statistics. Plants of the Huntingdon elm, in the London nur- series, from -i ft. to 5 ft. high (that is, one year grafted), are 25s. per hundred ; from? ft. to 9 ft. high (that is, 2 years from the graft), 50s. per hundred. ± 8. U. A'LBA Kit. The whitish-/«zwrf Elm. Idtntification. Kitaib., quoted in Ro?m. et Sennit. Syst. Veg., fi. p. 300, ; Willd. Baumz., p. SIS • Schult. Oestr. Fl., ed. 2., 1. p. 466. ; Rcem. et Schult. Syst. \ eg., li. p. M). ; Spreng. Syst. Veg., 1 p. 930. Spec. Char., fyc. Bark grey brown ; smooth, not chinky. Leaves with downy petioles; and disks oblong, acuminate, 2£in. long, unequal at the base, doubly and ver; argutely serrate; almvt , deep green ; beneath, downy, and becoming obviously whitish. (Willd. and Sc/iul/. Si/at. )'r^., \\. p. 300.) A native ot Hungary ; said to have been introduced in 1KS4, but we are not aware 'that the plant is in British gardens. 14-06 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Y 9. U. AMERICA\\A L. The American Elm. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 327. ; \Viltd. Sp. PL, 1. p. 1325., exclusive of the var. y •; Willd. Enum. Hort. Berol., p. 295., ai:d Suppl., p. 14. ; Poiret. Encycl. Mcth., 4. p. 611. ; Michx- Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 172. ; Rcem. et Schult. Syst, 6. p. 300. ; Pur*h Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 199., exclusive of the var. £ ; Michx. Arb., 3. p. 269. ; North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 83. t. 126. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., No. 3., exclusive of the var. pendula ; Smith in Rees's Cyclop , No. 7. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Si/nonymcs. The white Elm, Amer. ; the Canadian Elm ; the American white Elm. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 126. ; and our fig. 1246. Spec. Char., $c. Leaf with the petiole 1 — U in. long, and hairy with short hairs; and the disk unequal at the base, 4— 5 in. long, inclusive of a long acuminate point, 2 — 2£ in. broad, serrate, and mostly doubly so ; the axils of the veins underneath joined by a membrane. Flowers peduncled, effuse ; peduncles short, glabrous. Stamens 5 and 8. Samara fringed at the edge with hairs, ovate, acute. {Willd. Enum. and Suppl., Rcem. et Sclnilt. Syst. J'eg.) This species is readily distinguishable from others hy the membrane which appears at the axils of the veins. ( Willd. Enum. Suppl.) Young branches brown> with short, very fine hairs. Leaves deeply green above, almost glossy, rough ; beneath, pale, downy. Flowers like those of U. effusa. Wild in North America, in low woods, from New England to Carolina. A tree, growing, in North America, to the height of 80 ft. or 100 ft. Intro- duced in 1752 ; but rarely flowering, and never ripening seeds, in England. Varieties. t U. a. 1 rubra Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. 319. — Branches red. Leaves ovate, rugose, rough. {Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Vcgi) ¥ U. a. 2 alba Ait. Hort. Kew., i. p. 319. ; Marsh., p. 250. — Branches whitish. Leaves oblong, rough. ? U. mollifolia. {Rcem. et Scludt. Syst. Veg.) ¥ U. a. 3 pendula Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., i. p. 200., Ait. Hort. Kew., 1. p. 319., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — Branches pendulous. ¥ U. a. 4 incisa H. S. See the plate in our last Volume. — This variety differs from the other varieties, in having the leaves somewhat more deeply serrated, and rather smaller, approaching nearer to those of U. effusa. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, was 27ft. high. Description, $c. The leaves of the white American elm, according to Michaux, are 4 in. or 5 in. long, borne on short petioles, alternate, unequal at the base, oval-acuminate, and doubly denticulated : they are generally smaller than those of the red elm (£7'lmus (a.) fulva). The flowers appear before the leaves, and are very small ; of a purple colour, supported by short slender footstalks, and united in bunches at the extremity of the branches. The seeds are j contained in flat, oval, fringed capsules, notched at the base. The trunk is covered with a tender white bark, very deeply furrowed. In favourable situations, on the banks of rivers, the tree reaches a great height, and displays extraordinary magnificence of vegetation. " In clearing the primitive forests," says Michaux, " a few specimens of the white elm are sometimes left standing. Insulated in this manner, it appears in all its majesty, towering to the height of 80 ft. or 100ft., with a trunk 4ft. or 5ft. in diameter; regularly shaped, naked, and insensibly diminishing to the height of 60ft. or 70ft.; when it divides itself into two or three primary limbs. The limbs, not widely divergent near the 1246 base, approach and cross each other 8ft. or 10ft. higher; and diffuse on all sides long, flexible, pendulous branches, bending into regular arches, and floating lightly in the air. A singularity is observed in this tree, which I have witnessed in no other: two small limbs, 4ft. or 5ft. long, grow in a reversed position near the first ramification, and descend along the trunk." (N. Amer. Syl , iii. p. 85.) In New Hampshire, he adds, " a great number of young white elms are seen detached in the middle of the pastures : they ( 11 u>. Cl. ULALLCK&. LT'L.MUS. 1407 ramify at the height of b ft., 10ft., or 1-4 ft. ; and their limbs, springing at the same point, cross each other, and rise with a uniform inclination, so as to form on the summit a sheaf-like head, of regular proportions and admirable beauty." (/6/W.) The white elm is a native of North America, from Nova Scotia to Georgia, a distance of 1200 miles; but it is found in the greatest perfection in Lower Canada, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, the north-eastern section of the United States, and Genessee in the state of New York. The white elm delights in low humid situations ; soils such as, in the northern states, are called interval lands. In the middle states, it grows in similar situations, and on the border of swamps. West of the mountains, it abounds in all the fer- tile bottoms watered by the great rivers that swell the Ohio and the Mississippi, particularly on the brink of the rivers, where its base is inundated at the rising of the waters in the spring. The wood is used for the same purposes as the European elm, but it is decidedly inferior in strength and hardness ; it has also less compactness, and splits more readily. The bark is said to be easily de- tached during eight months of the year. Soaked in water, and rendered supple by pounding, it is separated into shreds, or ribands, which are used, in the northern states, for weaving into seats for common chairs, as rushes are in England. (Michou*.) This tree was introduced into England in 1752, by Mr. James Gordon ; though, as Martyn observes, no notice is taken of it, or of any other American elm, in the edition of Miller's Dictionary which was published sixteen years afterwards. The three varieties have doubtless existed in the arboretum at Kew, and, probably, in the grounds at Syon ; but they are not now to be found in either of these collections. The only plants which we have seen are those in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; where there are several from 15 ft. to 30 ft. in height. They bear a general resemblance to U. montana, both in their naked and clothed state; but they are readily distinguished from that species by the roughness of their bark. The leaves, also, are more pointed, longer in proportion to their breadth, have longer foot- stalks, and are of a finer green. They so closely resemble other trees, marked, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, U. hispanica, as scarcely, if at all, to be distinguishable from them. Michaux sent seeds of this elm to France in 1807, from which several thousand plants were raised ; and of which, according to the Nouveau Du Hamcl, there are very fine specimens at Trianon, where they are distinguished from all other ejms by the superior beauty of their leaves. Cobbett informs us that he imported a quantity of elm seed from the borders of Lake Ontario, which was gathered from a tree that had a clear straight stem 70 ft. high, before it began to ramify ; but that these seeds, from having been put together before they were thoroughly dried, had fermented on the passage, and not one ever came up. (Woodlands, &c., p. 241. and 242.) In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, there is a tree which, in 1828, was 25ft. 6 in. high, with a trunk 7 in. in diameter. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. each ; and the weeping variety is 50 cents. 5E 10. U. (A.) FU'LVA Michx. The tawny-budded, or slippery, Elm. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 1. p. 172. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200. ; Sprcng. Syst. Veg.» 1. p. y31. ; Rees's Cyclop., No. 10. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Xi/tnmt/mes. U. rtlbra Michx. Arb., 3. p. 278., and a fig., North Amer. Syloa, 3. p. 89. t. 128. ; Orme gras, French of Canada and Upper Louisiana ; red Elm, red-wooded Elm, Moose Elm. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 128. ; and our Jig. 1247. . Char., $c. Resembles the Dutch elm. Branches rough, whitish. Leaves ovate-oblong, acuminate, nearly equal at the base, more or less cordate there ; serrate with unequal teeth, rugose, very rough, hairy on both surfaces : they are larger, thicker, and rougher than those of U. americana. Leaf buds tomentose, with a tawny dense tomentum : they are larger and rounder than those of U. americana. Scales of the buds that include the flowers downy. Peduncles of flowers short. Samara not fringed, very like that of U. campestris ; orbicular, or, according to the figure in Michaux's Xorlk American Syloa, obovate. ( J//V//.r., I'/trx//.) Leaves vari- able in shape and serratures, but more downy than the other North Ame- 1408 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. rican elms. Stamens 5 — 7. Stigmas purplish. Samara, when young, downy on both sides. This tree has been introduced, but when is not stated in British catalogues. Description, $c. The red, or slippery, elm, according to Michaux, bears a strong resemblance to the Dutch elm. It forms a tree from 50ft. to 60ft. high, and 15 in. or 20 in. in diameter. In the winter, Michaux observes, " it is distinguished from the white American elm by its buds, which are larger and rounder; and which, a fortnight before their developement, are covered with a russet down." The flowers are produced in tufts at the extremity of the young shoots. The scales which surround the bunches of flowers are downy, like the buds. The calyx is downy and sessile ; the stamens short, and of a pale rose colour. The seeds are large, destitute of fringe, round, and very similar to those of the European elm; and they ripen very early. The bark is brown ; and the leaves are oval-acuminate, doubly denticulated, and larger, thicker, and rougher than those of U. americana. " Except the maritime districts of the Carolinas and Georgia, this species of elm is found in all parts of the United States and of Canada." (Michaux.) " It is less abundant than the white American elm ; and the two species are rarely found together, as the red elm requires a substantial soil, free from moisture, and even delights in elevated and open situations, such as the banks of steep rivers, particularly the Hudson and the Susquehanna. The heart-wood is coarser- grained and less compact than that of U. americana, and is of a dull red tinge ; whence the name of red elm. Even in the branches of 1 in. or 2 in. in diameter, it consists principally of perfect wood. It is the best wood in the United States for blocks; and it makes excellent rails, which are of long duration, and formed with little labour, as the trunk may be easily and regularly split ; and this is probably the reason that it is never employed for the naves of wheels. The leaves, and bark of the branches, macerated in water, yield a thick and abundant mucilage (whence the name of slippery elm), which is used as a refreshing drink for colds, and for emollient plasters, in the place of the marsh mallow root, which does not grow in the United States. (Michx.} There are small plants bearing the name of U. fulva, in Loddiges's arboretum; but they are scarcely, if at all, distinguishable from U. americana. X 11. U. ALA'TA Michx. The Wahoo, or co?-£-winged, Elm. Identification. Michx. FL Bor. Amer., 1. p. 173. ; Arb., 3. p. 275. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 87. t. 127. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200. j Spreng. Syst Veg., 1. p. 931. j Ilees's Cycl., No. 11. Si/nonymes. U. pdmila Walt. Fl. Carol., 111. ; Wahoo, Indians of North America. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 127. ; and our fig. 1248. Spec. Char., $c. A middle-sized tree, with leaves like those of the hornbeam (Carpinus J?etulus L.}. Branches bearing two longitudinal corky wings. Leaves with short petioles, and disks that are oblong-oval, narrowed to an acute point, almost equal at the base, toothed. Samara downy, bearing a dense fringe of hairs at the edge : it is smaller than that of U. americana, by the figure in Michaux's North American Sylva, narrowed to both ends, and having an open niche at the upper one. (Michx. N. A. S., Pursh FL A. S.) A tree, 30 ft. high. Introduced in 1820. Description, fyc. The wahoo elm is a tree seldom exceeding 30 ft. in height, with a diameter of 9 in. or 10 in. The flowers do not differ materially from those of the other elms. The seeds are fringed, and much smaller than those of the white American elm. The leaves are oval, doubly denticulated, and rather small. The most remarkable part of the tree is, however, a fungous appendage, two or three lines wide, attached to the branches throughout their whole length ; from which the name of alata (winged) has been given to the species. The CHAP. CI. £7LMAvCEiE. PLA NEIL4. 1248 wahoo elm is found only in the lower part of Virginia, in the maritime districts of the Carolines and Georgia, in West Tennessee, and in some parts of Kentucky. It is generally found on the banks of rivers, and in the great swamps en- closed in the pine barrens. The wood is fine-grained, more compact, heavier, and stronger than that of U. americana. The heart-wood is of a dull chocolate colour, and always bears a great proportion to the sap-wood. At Charleston, and some other parts of the southern states, it is used for the naves of coach wheels ; but Michaux says that it is not appropriated to any other use. There are small plants in Messrs. Loddiges's collection, which, from the leaves, might be taken for those of U. (c.) suberosa ; and the engraving in Michaux, from which fig. 124-8. is reduced to our usual scale, closely resembles the young shoots and leaves of that tree of U. (c.) suberosa in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of which a plate is given in our last Volume. App. i. Doubtful Sorts qfU'lmus. This genus, as observed by Professor Lindley (Synops., p. 227.), is in such a state of confusion, that it is impossible to determine what plants are meant by various names extant in botanical works. U. pu- besccns Walt, and U. fruticdsa Willd. are of this description. In p. 174., U. inteerrfulia and U. virgata are mentioned as Himalayan species, probably hardy or half-hardy. In RoyTe's Illust., p. 339., U. lancifMia, U. erdsa, which resembles U. effusa, U. l&vigata, and U. virgdta, are mentioned as natives of the Himalayas and other parts of India, and some of them of China. A plant named U. canade'nsis, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, has a smooth bark, like U. montana, and appears to be nothing more than that species. The Wormley Grange, or Byford, elm, and the black elm of Ireland, are said by Dr. Lindley to be probably other species to add to the British flora. Sir J. E. Smith considers the Hertfordshire elm as U. montana ; but Dr. Lindley says that it " is probably a variety of U. cam- p£stris." Notwithstanding the utmost attention that we have been able to give to this subject, and the communication of specimens from all parts of the country, we have by no means been able to draw up this article in a manner perfectly satisfactory to ourselves. Specimens, except in cases where they have been gathered from trees by ourselves, and, therefore, serve to remind us of the ge- neral appearance and habit of the tree whence they have been taken, we have found in this, as in many other cases, to be of comparatively little use. The genus, as Dr. Lindley has observed, must be studied during a period of several years, from living plants. An ulmarium, though it would not exhibit so much grandeur as a pinetum, so much beauty as an ericetum, nor so much blossom in early spring as a salictum, would be incomparably more useful ; provided proper space were allowed 10 admit of every tree attaining its natural size and shape, and that, after ten or twelve years," a specimen of every tree were cut down, and the wood examined. GENUS II. PLA'NERJ Gmel. THE PLANERA. Lin. Syst. Polygaraia MonceY-ia; or Tetr-Pent-andria Digynia. Identification. Gmel. Syst. Nat, 2. p. ?150. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, S. p. 100. ; N. Du Ham., 7. p. 65. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, t. 106. ; Lindley Nat. Syst of Bot, p. 179. Syn^i'fi/)//i/, I[is/<>n/y $•<•. The zelkoua is a native of the country lying between the Black and the Caspian Seas, between lat. 35° and 47°, par- ticularly of finiretta and Mingrelia : of the north of Persia, and of Georgia. It was first described by Pallas, in his Flora Roxxica (published in 1784), under the name of /Zhamnus carpinifolius. In 1782, the elder Michaux under- took " a journey into Persia, under the auspices of Monsieur (afterwards Louis XVIII.), in order to make botanical researches. Having left Ispahan, in order to explore the province of Ghilan, he found this tree in the forests which he traversed before arriving at Ilecht, a town situated on the Caspian Sea. In this town he had opportunities of remarking the use made of the wood, and of judging how highly it was appreciated by the inhabitants." (Michx. surle Zelkoua, p. 3.) The first tree introduced into Europe appears to have been planted by M. Lemonnier, professor of botany in the Jardin des Plantes, &c., (see p. 140.) in his garden at Montreuil, near Versailles. This garden was destroyed in 1820; and the dimensions of the tree, when it was cut down, will be found in p. 1410. The oldest tree now existing in France is in the Jardin des Plantes, where, in 1831, it was about 60 ft. high. It was planted in 1786 (when a sucker of four years old), about the same time as the lime trees which form the grand avenue called the Alice dc Biiffon. There is, however, a much larger zelkouaon an estate of M. le Comte de Dyon, an enthusiastic planter of exotic trees, at Podenas, near Nerac, in the depart- ment of the Lot et Garonne. This fine tree was planted in 1789; and, on the 20th of January, 1831, it measured nearly 80 ft. high, and the trunk was nearly 3 ft. in diameter at 3 ft. from the ground. A drawing of this tree, made by the count in the autumn of that year, has been kindly lent to us by M. Michaux ; from which ^/Sg. 1250. is an engraving, to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. There are several other trees of the zelkoua, at Podenas, nearly as large; and some elms planted thirty years before the zelkouas, and measured at the same time, were only a few inches more in size. In England, the zelkoua appears to have been planted at Kew, and at Syon, probably about the year 1760, when it was first introduced. A tree in the former garden is upwards of 50 ft. high ; and, in the latter, the tree of this species figured in our last Volume was, in 1835, when the drawing was made, upwards of 54ft. high. Properties and Uses. Both the sap-wood and the heart-wood of the zel- koua are used as timber. The sap-wood is white, and very elastic, resembling, in many respects, the wood of the ash. The heart-wood, which comprises at least two thirds of the whole, is reddish, and sometimes of a russet brown. This wood, when cut obliquely, resembles that of the robinia, and presents, like it, numerous interlacements of fibres. It is very heavy, and, when dry, becomes so extremely hard, that it is difficult to drive nails into it with a hammer. In the countries where it is abundant, it is employed for the same purposes as oak ; and it is found to be even superior to that wood for furni- ture. Its colour is agreeable; it is finely veined; and its texture is so compact, and its grain so fine, as to render it susceptible of the highest polish. It has, also, the great advantage of never becoming wormeaten, however old it may be. It is remarkably durable as posts, to stand either in water or in the earth. (Michx. Mem. stir le Zelkoua, p. 9. 17.) Propagation and Culture, $c. The zelkoua is generally propagated by grafting on the common elm ; but we are told by M. Michaux that M. le Chevalier Gauba, the French consul at Teflis, who is the proprietor of large forests in Imiretta, has had a great quantity of seeds collected, and sent to France, from which young plants have been raised. When grafted, M. Michaux observes that the operation should be performed as near the collar of the stock as possible; when, if the stocks are in a deep fresh soil, the grafts will push shoots of from 6 ft. to 9 ft. long the first season. Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest tree is at Syon, where, in 1834, it was 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Sin., and of the head 34 ft ; at Kew, it is upwards of 50 ft. high ; in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 10 years planted, it is 20ft. high. (See the plate of this tree in our last Volume.) In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 4 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In France, in tin- Jardin des IMantes, .V> years planted, it is 58 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 21 in., and of the head ,5<) ft. ; at Socaux, ,'30 years planted, it is 50ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Rouen, it i«, 4 z 3 U12 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1250 40ft high ; at Podenas (see fig. 1250.), various trees, 50 years planted, are from 70ft. to 80ft high. In Bavaria, in the English Garden at Munich, Ifi years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, near Milan, 18 years planted, it is 18 ft high. CHAP. CI. UUCACEK. CE'LTIS. 1113 Commercial Statistics. In English nurseries, the plants, being little known, are sold for 2.v. 6d. each, and upwards; but, if in demand, the price would not be higher than that of grafted elms, or about 1.9. each. At Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc 50 cents each. i 2. P. GAIE^LIN/ Michx. Gmelin's Planera. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 248. ; Dcsf. Hist, des Arbres et Arbriss., 2. p. 446. Sunonymes. P. Mlmifolia Mic.hr. Arh. Amer., 3. p. 2S3. t. 7 , North Amer. Sylva,3. p. 1(X). t. 130., ft. l)u Ham. Arb.t 7. p. 65. t. 21. ; P. aquatica Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. %7., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 115. ; Anonymus aquaticus arbor, &c., Walt. Carol., 230. Engravings. Michx. Arb. Amer., t. 7. ; North Amer. Sylva, 3. t. 130. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov., 7. t. 21. ; and our fig. 1251. Spec. Char.t$c. Flowers in heads, opening before the leaves are protruded, and borne on branches or branchlets developed in some previous year. Leaf with an obvious petiole, and a disk ovate-acuminate, equal at the base1, and serrate. A shrub, or low tree, even in its native country, rarely more than 20 ft. or 30 ft. high, and with the diameter of the trunk from 12 in. to 15 in. The flowers appear before the leaves, at the ends of the branches, in globose heads, and upon very short footstalks : they are small, of a green- ish brown colour, and not at all conspi- cuous. The fruit becomes brown before the leaves fall : it is small, oval, inflated, and rough : the seed is minute. The leaf is much smaller than that of P. Richard*', and resembles that of CTlinus campestris, except in being serrated with equal teeth ; it is of a lively green on the upper surface, and grey on the under one. This species is a native of North America, where it is found in Kentucky, Tennessee, the banks of the Mississippi, and throughout the southern states. It is particularly abundant in the large swamps on the borders of the river Savannah in Georgia. The wood of this tree, according to Michaux, "is hard, strong, and seemingly proper for various uses." It is, however, not used for any purpose in America; and the tree is so little esteemed, that it has not received any popular name. It was introduced into Britain in 1816, but is rare in collections; though it might be readily multiplied by grafting on the elm. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. The price, in New York, is 1 dollar per plant. ? P. Abelicea Schultcs (Rcem. et Schnlt. Si/st. Veg., 6. p. 304., the Abeh'cea of Clusius) is supposed to belong to this genus. It is described by Clusius as being a large upright tree, with a branchy head, roundish deeply serrated leaves, and greenish black fruit, about the size of a grain of pepper. The wood is hard, reddish, and possesses somewhat of the fragrance of sandal wood. It is a native of Crete, on the mountains ; but has not yet been introduced. GENUS III. CE'LTIS Town. THE CELTIS, or NETTLE TREE. Lin. Syst. Polygamia Monoevcia, or Pentandria Digynia. Identification. Tourn. quoted by T. Nees ab Esenbeck, in his Gen. Fl. Fl. Oerm., fasc. 3. t. 4. Synonymcs. Lotus of Lobel and other authors ; Micocoulier, Fr. ; Ziingelbaum, Ger. Derivation. The name of Celtis is said to refer to the tree having been known to the ancient Celts ; and the appellation of Nettle Tree relates to the similarity of the leaves to those of some kind of nettle (t/rtlca). Description. Handsome, much branched, deciduous trees, natives of Europe and North America, varying in size and foliage, but all bearing fruit, 4 7. 4 1414 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. which is edible, and, though small, is remarkably sweet, and said to be very wholesome. Some of the species, according to Descemet, are very orna- mental ; particularly C. crassitolia, the branches of which assume the character of a fan ; and C. occidentals, the branches of which droop like a parasol. The wood of C. australis is valuable ; but that of most of the other species is too weak to be of any use in the arts. The leaves of all the species, like those of all the species of Z)iospyros, drop off almost simultaneously, and thus occasion very little trouble to the gardener in sweeping them up. Propa- gated by layers or seeds. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. 6d. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc ; and at New York, 50 cents. ¥ 1. C. AUSTRAYis L. The southern Celtis, or European Nettle Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1478. ; Mill. Diet., No. 1. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 993. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov., 2. p. 34. t. 8. : Lam. 111., t. 884. f. 1. ; Flore Franc;., 3. p. 313. ; Duby et Dec. Bot. Gallic., L p. 421. ; Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 305. j Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 105. Synonymes. Z,6tus arbor Lob. Ic., 2. p. 186. ; Lotus sive Celtis Cam. Epit., 155. ; Lote tree; Mico- coulier austral, Micocoulier de Provence, Fabrecoulier, Fabreguier des Provencaux (see N. Du Ham.}\ Lotu, Ital. Engravings. Cam. Epit, ic. ; Lam. 111., t. 884. f. 1. ; Scop. Del. Flor. Insubr., t. 18. ; St. Hilaire Livr., 27. t. 7. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov., 2. t. 8. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 105. ; and our fig. 1252. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, oblong-lanceolate, or acuminate, argutely serrated, unequal at the base, rough on the upper surface ; soft, from down, on the under one. Flowers solitary. Fruit black. Indigenous to the south of Europe and the north of Africa ( Willd. Sp. PI., and Roem. et Schult. Syst. Veg.), also to the west of Asia. A tree, growing to the height of 40ft. Introduced in 1796; flowering in May, and ripening its fruit in October. Variety . Brotero, in his Flora Lusitanica, mentions a variety, with variegated leaves, that was found wild in Portugal. Description. A tree, from 30ft. to 40ft. high, with a straight trunk and branched head. The branches are long, slender, and flexible, with a grey bark, spotted with white, and covered with a slight down at the extremities. The bark of the trunk is dark brown. The leaves are of a dark green, marked str ogly with the nerves on the lower side, and, when young, covered with a yellowish down. They are oval-lanceolate, terminating in a point at the summit, and at the base having one side prolonged down the petiole. The flowers are small, greenish, and' inconspi- cuous ; and are produced at the same time as the leaves. The fruit, which, when ripe, is blackish, and resembles a very small withered wild cherry, is said not to become edible till the first frost (see JV. Du Ham., vol. ii. p. 35.) ; and it hangs on till the fol- lowing spring. It is remarkably sweet, and is supposed to have been the Z,6tus of the ancients, the food of the Lotophagi ; which Herodotus, Dioscorides, and Theophrastus describe as sweet, pleasant, and wholesome ; and which Homer says was so delicious, as to make those who ate it forget their country. (See Odyssey, lib. ix. v.93.) The berries are still eaten in Spain ; . and Dr. Walsh says that the modern Greeks are very fond of them. According to Dr. Sibthorpe, they are called, in modern Greek, honey berries. ( See Hogg on the Classical Plants of Sicily, in the Journ. of Sot., 2d ser., p. 204.) The tree grows rapidly, more especially when once established, and afterwards cut down ; sometimes producing shoots, in the climate of London, 6 ft. or 8 ft. in length. It bears pruning remarkably well, at every age. Its leaves are very 1252 CHAP. CI. ri.MA CE;K. CE I.'I'IS. 111.1 seldom touched by insects, either on the Continent or in England; and the Tossus Lignipi'rda and Scolytus destructor, which are so injurious to the timber of many other trees, never touch either that of Celtis, that of Planeiv/ Richard*, or that of Pyrus iS'orbus. C. australis is found on both the shores of the Mediterranean, throughout the whole of the south of France, Italy, and Spain. It is particularly abundant in Provence ; and there is a celebrated tree at Aix, under which it is said that the ancient sovereigns of Provence delivered their edicts to the people. The European nettle tree is much used in the north of Italy and the south of France, for planting squares and public walks, where it is frequently found from 40ft. to 50ft. high, with trunks from l^ft. to 3 ft. in circumference. The wood of this tree is extremely compact ; ranking between that of the live oak and that of the box, for hardness and density. According to Baudrillart, it weighs, when dry, 70 Ib. 3 oz. per cubic foot. The wood of the branches is elastic, and so extremely supple, that a piece 5ft. or G ft. long, and 1 in. in diameter, may be made into a circle without breaking. Its compactness renders it susceptible of a high polish ; and, when it is cut obliquely across the fibres, it very much resembles satin-wood. It is principally used for furniture, and, by the sculptors in wood, for carving into the statues of saints ; but it is also employed for making tubs and cisterns, and the branches for hay-forks. These divers uses, says M. De Cubieres, " remind one of the verses of La Fontaine, when he makes his carver in wood exclaim, — Scra-t-il dieu, table, ou cuvette?" What shall I make of it ? ay, that 's A god, a table, or a salt-fish tub ? " The principal use, however, of the nettle tree, in the south of France, is for making hay-forks ; for which use the pliability and toughness of its branches render it particularly suitable. Plantations of the tree, for this purpose, are common near Lyons, and in several parts of the south of France; and in the department du Gard there are about seven acres of rocky ground which would be quite useless for any other purpose, but which are planted with nettle trees, from which above 5000 dozens of hay-forks are made every year, producing a yearly revenue of 25,000 francs. The stem of this tree, when cut over by the ground, throws up thick and vigorous shoots, which make excellent handles for coach whips, ramrods to muskets, and walking- sticks, which have almost the flexibility of a supple-jack. When the trees are intended for this purpose, they are planted in masses very close to one another, in order that they may be drawn up, and increase in length rather than in thickness. The inhabitants of Narbonne, and of the department of Aude, cultivate the nettle tree for these purposes, in the very best soil ; and the shoots produced form an article of extensive commerce, under the name of boi.s de Perpignan, furnishing, according to Baudrillart, whip-handles to all the coachmen in Europe. It is also much used for musical instruments, and for the shafts and axletrees of carriages, the poles of sedan chairs, and the naves of wheels. The root is used for dyeing yellow ; the bark for tanning ; and an oil is expressed from the stones of the fruit. Statistics. In the environs of London, the largest tree is at Mitcham, in the grounds which for- merly belonged to Mr. Dubois; where the trunk is 6ft. Sin. in circumference, and the head 50ft. in diameter. It bears abundance of fruit every year, as noticed, with other particulars, in p. 63. At Kew, there is a tree 40 ft. high ; and one at Kenwood, which, in 40 years, has attained the height of 40 ft., with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 30 years planted, it is 28 ft. high'; the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft, and of the head 21 ft At Coul, in Cromarty, it is 16 ft. high. Near Dublin, atTerenure, it is 10 ft. high. In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, in Paris, 60 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1$ ft. ; in the Botanic Garden at Toulon, 50 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk 1£ ft. ; near Montpelier, there is a tree with a trunk .3 ft. t in. in diameter. In Italy, at Monza, 100 years old, it is 70ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk .3ft., and of the head 72 ft. t 2. C. (A.) CAUCA'SICA Willd. The Caucasian Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 994. ; Poiret in Encycl. Suppl., 3. p. 688. ; Rcem. et Schult Svst Veg., 6. p. 305. Spec. Char., %c. This is very closely akin to C. australis ; but it differs in its leaves being more ovate having the acuminate part shorter, and being glabrous, except in so far as is stated below. The' leaves of C. oaucasica may be described as follows : — Oblong, acuminate, serrate with large teeth a 1416 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. little narrowed at the base, and almost equal there ; above, deep green ; beneath, pale, yellowish ; and the veins, when scon under a lens, a little hairy. Indigenous to Caucasus, on the statement of Adams. (Willd. Sp. PI.} VVilldenow had seen a dried specimen with fruit. In Rwm.et Schult. Syst., it is quoted from Poiret Enci/cl. Supj)/., that the teeth of the leaves are usually large, and are unequal; and that the fruit is solitary, axillary, globose, and i eddish, and borne upon a peduncle of the length of the petiole. It is noted that it is very remarkable that the author of the Flora Taitricn-Caitcasica (Bieberstein) has not mentioned this species in that work. (See under (7. sinlnsis Pers., No. 4.) ¥ a 3. C. TOURNEFO'RT// Lam. Tournefort's Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Lam. Encycl., 4. p. 132. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4 p. 994. ; Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc., 2. p. 449. Rcem. et Schult Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. ; N. Du Ham. Arb., 2 p. 38. Synonymes. C. orientalis minor, foliis minoribus et crassioribus, fructu flavo, Tovrn. Cor., 42., ' ///«., 2. p. 425. t 41. ; C. orientalis Mill. Diet., No. 3., but, according to the Notivcau Du Hamcl, not of Lin., which is considered a half-hardy plant in Britain; Micocoulier du Levant, Micocoulier d'Orient, FT. ; Morgenlandischer Ziingelbaum, Ger. Engravings. Tourn. Itin., t. 41. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., Sec. Leaves, when adult, ovate, acute, unequal at the base, crenately serrate, roughish on the upper surface ; when young, subcordate at the base. Fruit yellow, becoming brown. (Willd. Sp. PL, and Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Veg.} A native of Armenia. (Tournefort.} Leaves bluntish, rough on both surfaces, glossy. (Spreng. Syst. Veg.) Introduced in 1739, and flowering and fruiting at the same time as C. australis. Description, $c. A shrub, or low tree, rarely exceeding 25 ft. in height, but generally forming a bush of only 10ft. or 12ft. high, with round glabrous branches, covered with a brownish bark. The petiole of the leaf is very short ; the disk is unequally dentated, somewhat heart-shaped, and glabrous ; it is of a deep green above, and paler beneath, and is of a thicker texture than that of Celtis australis. The fruit, which is solitary, and borne on a long peduncle, is oval, greenish at first, then becoming yellowish, and afterwards nearly black. From the specimens in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, the fruit does not appear to ripen so soon as that of C. occidentalis ; as, in October, 1836, the fruit of C. Tournefortw was quite firm and green, while that of C. occi- dentalis was shriveled, blackish, and extremely sweet. C. Tournefortiz is a native of the Levant ; from which country Tournefort brought the seeds to the Jardin des Plantes, in Paris, about 1717, whence plants have been dis- tributed all over Europe. It was introduced into England in 1739. It is rather more tender than C. australis and C. occidentalis. The seeds should be sown in autumn, as soon as they are ripe ; as, if not sown till spring, they generally remain a year or more in the ground. They prefer a moist soil, and a sheltered situation. This species is readily known from all others, in winter, by its forming a compact upright-branched bush, or low tree ; and, in summer, by the deep green and dense mass of its rigid-looking foliage. There are plants of it from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high, in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. ¥ » 4. C. (T.) SINE'NSIS Pers. The China Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Pers. Syn., 1. p. 292. ; Roam, et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves broad-ovate, obtuse, crenate, largish, glabrous ; veins prominent. Native in China. Cultivated in Cels's garden. (Per.?. Syn.) A low tree, growing to the height of from 1 2 ft. to 15 ft. The plant of this kind in the Horticultural Society's Garden seems to differ very little, if at all, from C. Tournefortw. ¥ 5. C. WILLDENOV/^V^ Schultes. Willdenow's Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. Synonyme. C. sincnsis Willd. Enum. Suppl., p. 68., Willd. Baumz., p. 81. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate, oblong, acuminate, narrowed to the base, serrate from the middle to the tip; above, glabrous; beneath, roughish. Schultes has quoted Willd. Baumz., p. 81., for this specific character ; and has added, that a young tree in the Berlin Royal Garden has the disk of its leaf 1 J in. long, and the upper surface, as inspected through a lens, dotted ; and that the kind is a native of China. In a supplement (published in 1813) to Willdenow's Enumeration nfthc Plants of the Berlin Royal Garden, is the following short description of C. sinensis Willd., which, though not essentially different from the above, is not quite the same :— Leaves obovate oblong, ser- rated at the tip ; glossy on the upper surface, slightly hairy on the under one. Schultes has noted that the specific character of C. sinensis Pers. clearly shows that kind to be distinct from the C. sinensis Willd. ; and that, as C. sinensis Pers. was first published, it is necessary to apply some CHAP. CI. r7LMANCEJE. CE'LTIS. 1417 other name to C. sinensis Willd. Scliultcs has given it that of WilldenoTiawn. There being no plant bearing the name of C. Willdenov/VJwa in the London gardens, we can say nothing about it. ¥ 6. C. OCCIDENTALS L. The western Celtis, or North American Nettle Tree. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1478. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2., and Ic., t. 88. ; Michx. Arb., 3. p. 226. t 8., North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 45. t. 114. ; Du Roi Harbk., 1. p. 141. ; Willd. Arb., 57., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 994. ; Lam. Encycl., 4. p. 137. ; Du Ham. Arb., cd. 1., t. 53. ; N. Du Ham.,2. p. 36 t. 9 ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200., Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. ; Wats. Dendr. Brit, t. 147. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Si/nonymes. C. fructu obscuro purpurascente Tnurn. Inst., 612. ; C. obi 1 qua Mocnch ; Nettle Tree, ' Sugar Berry, Amer. ; Bois inconnu, Illinois ; Micocoulier de Virginie, Fr. Engravings. Mill. Ic., t 88. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. ]., 1. 1. 53., ed. nov.,2. t. 9. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 3. t 114.; Wats. Dendr. Brit, t. 147. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. t 4. ; and the plates of this species in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate-acuminate, unequal at the base, serrate, rough on the upper surface, hairy on the under one. Fruit dull red. {Michx. N. A. S.) Fruit dark purple. (Pursh Fl. A. S.) Similar in foliage and general appearance to C. australis. Flowers solitary. (Michaux.) Leaves serrate, with equal teeth. Flowers, in the lower part of the branch, 3 in an axil; in the upper part, 1 only in an axil. Fruit obscurely purplish. (Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Veg.) Very closely akin to C. australis. Leaves, when young, ovate-lanceolate, a little downy; when adult, broad-ovate, acuminate ; in the acuminate part, and at the base, entire ; in the interval on each side, serrate, glabrous, veined with conspicuous veins ; the hinder portion of the base as narrow again as the other one. (Linn., quoted in Rcem. et Schult. S. V.) C. occidentalis differs from C. australis, in having its leaves much broader in proportion to their length, and of an oval-acu- minate form. (Lam. Encycl., iv. p. 137.) Disk of leaf 3 — 4 in. long. (Rcem. et Schult. S. V.) Indigenous, in woods and near rivers, from Canada to Carolina, where it flowers in May. (Pursh.) Introduced in 1656. Porfe&t, £ C. o. 2 corddta Willd. Wild. Baumz., p. 82. — Leaves subcordate at the base, very acuminate ; above, less rough ; beneath, more veiny, disk 3— 4 in. long. (Willd. W. Baumz., and Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Veg.) * C. o. 3 scabriuscula Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 995., Lam. Encycl., iii. p. 137. ; C. australis Willd. Arb., 56. ; C. ?o. /3 tenuifolia Pers. Syn., 1. p. 292. ; C. aspera Lodd. Cat., ed. 1 836 ; C. orientalis Hort. — Leaves shorter, more slender, less acuminate ; roughish above, in some instances glabrous ; but it can scarcely be a distinct species. (Willd. Sp. PL) Disk of leaf li—2 in. long. (Rcem. et Schult. S. V.) It is a native of Louisiana, and was cultivated in the Royal Garden at Paris ; but, as it was killed down to the root every winter by the frost, Lamarck never saw its flowers or fruit, and, therefore, could not determine whether it was merely a variety or a distinct species. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) Description, tyc. This species, Michaux observes, " is similar in its fo- liage and general appearance to the European nettle tree, the branches of both are numerous and slender; and the limbs originate at a small distance from the ground, and take a horizontal or inclined direction." (N. Amer. Syl., iii. p. 45.) The leaves are alternate, oval, oblique at the base, very much acuminated, and somewhat rough. The flowers open early in spring, and are small, white, single, and axillary ; the fruit also is small, single, of a round form, and a dull red colour. When ripe, it becomes shriveled, and of a reddish brown or black, like a very small wild cherry. It is rather fleshy, and very sweet. Michaux says that he has never seen the wood employed in any part of the United States ; but, from the analogy between this species and the European one, he has no doubt but that the wood might be applied to the same purposes. The tree, in Britain, is very hardy and ornamental ; and it possesses the property of keeping on all its leaves very late, and then, like the other species, dropping them all at once, so that they may be swept away at one time for litter. C. occidentalis is readily known from C. australis 1418 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTH M. PART III. by its leaves being larger, and of a lighter and more shining green, and its wood being of a lighter colour in winter. The leaves also die oft' sooner, and of a brighter vellow, than those of the European species. It is more hardy, and is readily propagated by layers, or by seeds. The insect most commonly found on the nettle tree and hackberry, in America, is the tfphf n.r drupiferarum, or Hackberry Hawk Moth. (Abbott and Smithes Imect* of ', and our Jiff . 1253.) This insect greatly resembles the privet hawk moth (p. 1201.); but the colour of the moth is a beautiful shaded brown, without any tinge of redness. The larva is green, beautifully marked with shaded pink and a brilliant white. Statistics. Citltis Occident fill's in the Environs of London. At Syon, it is 54ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 30ft. In the Fulham Nursery, 70 years planted, it is 50 ft high. Ce~ltfs occfdentalis South of London. In Devonshire, at Killcrton, 25 years planted, it is 3.3 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 31ft. In Surrey, at Barn Elms, it is 40ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 54 ft. In Sussex, at Wcstdean, 14 years planted, it is 19ft. high. Ccltix occidentulis North of London. In Cambridgeshire, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, it is 35ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 7 in., and of the head 24ft. In Durham, at Southend, fi years planted, it is 11 ft. high. In Lancashire, in the Manchester Botanic Garden, 5 years planted,' it is 4ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, it is 30ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 12 ft. high; at Ampton Hall, 12 years old, it is lift. high. In Worcestershire, at Crooine, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Croome (var. scabriuscula), 20 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In York- shire, in the Hull Botnnic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 13 ft. high. Cifltts occidentalism Scot/and. In the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, 14ft. high. At Dalhousie Castle, 6 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. Ctltis occfdentftlis in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Terenure, 8 years planted, it is fi ft. high. Ctltis occidentdlis in Foreign Countries. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 130 years old, it is 68 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerrieres, 29 years planted, it is 29 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk <2 ft; in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 40 years planted, it is 40ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 28 ft. In Hanover, in the Botanic Garden at Gottingen, 30 years planted, it is 30ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 30 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In A us. tria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 60 years planted, it is 55 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft, and of the head 29ft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 45 years planted, it is (50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2j ft., and of the head 40ft In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic- Garden, 24 years planted, it is 15ft high. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 30 y<-ars planted, it is 15ft. high ; in the Pfauen Insel, 40 years planted, it is 2f>ft. high, with a trunk 8 in. in diameter. 7. C. CRASSIFOYIA Lam. The thick-leaved Celtis, or Haclcberry. mer. Sylva, 3. Pursh FI. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200. ; N. I)u Ham., 2 p 37 ; Kci-m Tdentlftcation. Lam. Encycl., 4. p. 132. ; Michx. Arb.. 3. p. 228. t. 9. ; North Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 47., t 115. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. W5. ; et Sf-hult. Syst. Veg., fi. p. 807. CHAP. Cl. rrl,MA\ -K.E. C'K'LTIS Siii,<,ni/,>ies. ('. omlih.lia /,'//«•/-,•/. I fort. 1'nr. ; C. cord.lta DcsJ'ont., t. "2. \>. 4-t8., Dum. C<>nrs. Ii,,l. 'Cult., 67389., /.(«M. (ViA, eel. 18k!; Hagbcrry or Hoop-ash, jf»i in. long, and 3 in. or 4 in. broad. They are oval- acuminate, denticulated, cordiform at the base, of a thick substantial texture, and of a rough surface. The flowers are small, white, and often united in pairs on a common peduncle. The fruit is round, about as large as a pea, and black at its maturity." ( Ar. Amer. Syl.y iii. p. 48.) The hackberry is found in the greatest abundance in the western states of America, and on the banks of rivers and in valleys, wherever the soil is fertile, in Kentucky and Tennessee. The banks of the Delaware above Philadelphia may be con- sidered as its north-eastern boundary ; and it has never been found in any of the more southern states. It was introduced into England in 1812. It is principally considered, even in America, as an ornamental tree; and is well adapted for planting in situations where a screen or shade is required, from the rapidity and luxuriance of its growth, and the large sixe and thick texture of its leaves. The wood is of little value, from its weakness, and its liability to decay when exposed to the weather. It is, however, " fine-grained and compact^though not heavy ; and, when freshly exposed, it is quite white. Sawn in a direction parallel or oblique to its concentric circles, it exhibits the fine undulations that are observed in the elm and the locust." (N. Amer. Syl., iii. p. 48.) The sap-wood, Michaux adds, if laid open in spring, will change, in a few minutes, to green, from a pure white. The only uses to which the wood is applied, in America, is for shingles, for the bottoms of chairs, and for baskets ; for which it is admirably adapted, from its lightness, facility to split, and elasticity. The plants of this kind of C'eltis, in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges (where it is named C. cordata), are quite small ; and from their appearance we should judge it to be only a variety of C. occidentalis, though, according to Michaux's figure (of which J^?. 1254. is a reduced copy), the two sorts are very distinct. Sttttisfics. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, a tree, 13 years planted, is 15 ft. high. In Durham, at Smith End, (i years planted, it is lift. high. Near Dublin, at Terenure, 10 years planted, it is Xft. high. In Austria, at Briick on the Leytha, 1'J years planted, it is !» ft. high. In I.ombardy, at Mun/a, 24 years planted, it is 35 ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 7 in., and of the head 20 ft. 1420 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. » 8. C. LJEVIGA'TA Willd. The glabrous-leaved Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., p. 68. ; Willd. Baumz., p. 81. ; Rcem. et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 306. Synonyine. Sprengcl has suggested, in the Index to his Syst. Veg., that glabrata is the epithet fitter for this species than lavig^ta : glabrata signifies rendered, or become, bald ; l&oigata, rendered perfectly even in surface. Spec. Char.,£(C. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, subcordate at the base, nearly entire ; glabrous on the upper surface ; roughish upon the veins on the under one. ( Willd. Enum. Suppl.) In lloem. et Schult Syst. Veg., a somewhat different specific character is quoted from Willd. Wild. Baumz., p. 81., the following : — Leaves ovate, acuminate, subcordate at the base, unequal there, nearly entire, glabrous on both surfaces. Additionally to the specific character, it is stated as follows : — It is a large tree. Its leaves have 1 — 2 teeth at the tip. It is a native of Louisiana. To this kind seems to belong that Ctiltis named C. americana, or Micocoulierde la Louisiana, cultivated in the Paris Garden, which Poiret, in Encycl. Suppl., 3. p. 668., No. 10., has noticed to have its leave? membranous, rough on both surfaces, yet nearly glabrous ; with the base with one side shorter than the other, and narrower, and some leaves almost falcate. & 9. C. PUXMILA Ph. The dwarf Celtis, or Nettle Tree. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 1. p. 200. ; Roam, et Schult. Syst. Veg., 6. p. 307. Spec. Char., $c. A small straggling bush. Leaves ovate, acuminate, serrate with equal teeth ; unequal at the base; downy while young, afterwards nearly glabrous on both surfaces. Flowers 3 upon a peduncle. Fruit solitary, ovate, black. Indigenous to the banks of rivers in Maryland and Virginia, where it flowers in May. Pursh has seen the kind alive. (Pursh Fl. A. S.) The plant was introduced by Lyon in 1812; and the name is in Loddiges's Catalogue, ed. 1836; but we have not seen the plant there or elsewhere. App. i. Species of Celtis half-hardy^ or not yet introduced. C. orienthlis Lin., R. Mai , 4. t. 40., and our fig. 1255., is a native of the Himalayas, introduced in 1820. In foliage it resembles C. occidentals ; but we have only seen a very small plant of it, against a wall, in the Horticultural So. ciety's Garden. In p. 174., five Himalayan species are enumerated as likely to prove hardy or half-hardy ; but none of them are yet introduced. In the Hortus Britan- nicus three species are enumerated as indigenous to Ja- maica, and as, in Britain, requiring the stove ; but, as C. orientalis is also designated as a stove tree in catalogues, it is possible that the Jamaica species may be equally hardy. In the Himalayas, Royle observes, the genus C*£ltis occurs at considerable elevations, and as far north as Cashmere. C. orientalis Wall., which we suppose to be identical with C. orientalis Lin., "and species allied to it, occur in the hottest places ; C. tetrandra Roxb. extends along the foot of the mountains as far as Cashmere." C. alj/ina Royle was found by Mr. Royle on Urrutka, nearly at the greatest elevation, and if it were introduced would, doubtless, be hardy in the climate of London. C. Ingldsii Royle occurs in Kunawur ; and is, doubtless, equally hardy with C. alplna As the seeds of Celtis go in little bulk, and retain their vital energies for at least a year, there will be little difficulty, we think, in getting these species introduced into Britain. CHAP. CII. Of THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER JUGLANDA^EJE. THE hardy ligneous plants of this order are included in the genera named and characterised as under: — «/UVGLANS L. Flowers unisexual ; those of both sexes upon one plant. — Male. Flowers in cylindrical, drooping, solitary catkins ; many in a catkin : the catkins developed from buds borne by shoots produced previously to the year in which the "catkins appear. Calyx of 5 — 6 scales, that are attached to a bractea at a distance from its base and tip. (Is the flower stalked, and connate with the bractea?) Stamens 18 — 36. — Female. Flowers solitary, or a few in a group, terminal upon a shoot developed in the same year. Calyx ovate, including and adhering to the ovary, except in the 4-toothed tip. Petals 4, small, inserted into the free part of the calyx. Ovary of one cell, and one erect ovule. Stigmas 2 — 3, fleshy, scaly with AP. cn. JUC;LANDAVCE^E. JUVGLANS. 1421 glands. Fruit a drupe (a tryma, Watson). Covering of the nut, a fleshy husk of one piece, that bursts irregularly. Nut woody, of 2 valves. Seed 1, erect, lobed, wrinkled, eatable in most, perhaps all. — Species 4, 3 native to North America, 1 to Asia. Large trees. Rate of growth quicker than in farya. Leaf bud not covered by scales. Leaves alternate, impari-pinnate, of 5 — 19 leaflets, all but the terminal one in opposite, or nearly opposite, pairs ; all serrate in most, and all spreading in one plane. Some species pubigerous ; ? hairs simple, glanded. (T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot., Nuttall Gen. N. Amer. PL, Michaux North Amcr. Sylva, and observation.) CVavA Nuttall. Flowers unisexual, those of the two sexes upon one plant; male, female, and leaves, all upon a shoot, developed from one bud in the year of the flowering; male flowers borne at the base of the shoot below the leaves, or in the axils of the lower leaves ; the female flowers, a few together about the tip of the shoot. — Male. Flowers in slender pendulous catkins, that are disposed 3 upon a peduncle. Calyx a 3-parted minute leaf. Stamens 4 — 6. — Female. Calyx including, and adhering to, the ovary: its tip free, and 4-cleft. Stigma sessile upon the ovary, partly discoid, 2 — 4-lobed. Fruit a drupe (a tryma, Watson). Husk fleshy, separating into 4 equal valves, or dividing into 4 equal portions in the upper part. Nut with 4 or more bluntish angles in its transverse outline ; the surface pretty even. Seed eatable or bitter. — Species about 10, native to North America. Large trees. Rate of growth slower than in Juglans. Bark appearing reticulated. — Leaf buds partially covered with scales in some species, naked in others. Leaves alternate, irnpari-pinnate, of 5 — 15 serrate leaflets ; all, except the terminal one, in opposite, or nearly opposite, pairs ; and all spreading in one plane. Pubescence stellate. Fruit upon short stiff stalks. Nuttall has stated (Gen.) that the sexes are poly- gamous; but he has not described the bisexual flowers, nor the dispo- sition of them. (Nuttall Gen.y Michaux N. Amer. Sylva, Watson Dend. Brit.) PTEROCANRYA Kunth. Flowers unisexual, those of the 2 sexes upon one plant. — Male. Flowers in spikes. Stamens in a flower many. — Female. Flowers in long pendulous spikes, and distant, sessile, and ? without bracteas. Calyx connate with the ovary, except in a terminal portion, which is cleft into ? 3 — 5 ? unequal lobes. Ovary, and the part of the calyx that is con- nate with it, taken together, flagon-shaped, bearing 2 wings above the base ; their direction transverse and oblique : cell 1 ; ovule 1, erect. Style 1, very short. Stigmas 2, large, spreading, revolute. Fruit subdrupaceous, angled; having 2 wings, as the ovary; much tapered to the tip, not open- ing, containing a bony nut, which has 4 cells in its lower part, whose parti- tions do not extend to the top, so that it is 1 -celled there. Seed 1, its lower part in 4 deep lobes. Embryo not accompanied by albumen ; its radicle uppermost. — Species 1, indigenous to the eastern part of Caucasus, and in moist woods, by the Caspian Sea. A tree. Leaves impari-pinnate not dotted ; leaflets about 1 7, lanceolate, sessile, unequal at the base, ar- iziitely serrulate; the veins beneath villous. Fruit small. (Kunth in Ann. Scicn. Nat., ii. p. 346. ; Willd. Sp. PL ; and Spreng. Syst. Veg.~). GENUS I. JIPGLANS L. THE WALNUT TREE. Lin. Syst. Monce'cia Polyandria. Identification. Schrcb. Lin. Gen., No. 1-M6. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PL FL Germ., fasc. 3. t. 12. ; Nutt. Gt-n. N. Amer. 1'L, 2. p. 220., Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Hot., p. 180. Si/iiHnt/tncs. NOVIT, /•>. ; Walmiss, Cu'r. Derivation. Jftglanfll rontracti-d from Join's, Jove's, ami ^lii/is, a iua>t, or acorn ; and was applied by the Roman writers to this tree, on account of the excellence of iU fruit aa food, compared with AUBOHETUM ANU FltUTlCETUM. PART III. other masts, or acorns ; the only species that was known to the Roman* having been the Jdglans r&gia, or common walnut tree. Description. Large trees, with pinnate leaves, coarse-grained wood, and fruit, in one species at least, much esteemed at the dessert, and valuable for the oil which it contains. General Observations. The trees belonging to this order bear, with only two or three exceptions, so close a resemblance to one another in their young state (in which state alone most of them are to be seen in Britain), that we have been unable to satisfy ourselves as to what are species, and what are only varieties. In pursuance of our idea, that no plant can be truly a species, that is not readily distinguished from every other, in every stage of its growth, and at every season of the year, we should say that there were not more than two species of walnut hitherto discovered, either in Europe or America; viz. Juglans regia and J. nigra: and three species of 6'arya; viz. C. amara, C. laciniosa, and C. squamosa. We submit this opinion, however, with great deference, having formed it chiefly from inspecting the young plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, and from observing the great variety of foliage distinguishable in a bed of seedlings of any of the American sorts ; we shall therefore adopt the descriptions and figures of Michaux, and leave the truth to be discovered by time and future observa- tion. Previously to describing the species of the three genera, Juglans, C'arya, and Pterocarya, we shall quote Michaux's introductory observations ; pre- mising that this author includes both Juglans and Carya under the genus Juglans; the genus Carya, as we have seen in the generic characters above, having been separated from Juglans by Nuttall, chiefly on account of a tech- nical distinction in the fruit. " The walnuts of North America," Michaux ob- serves, " appear to present characters so distinct, as to require their division into two sections. These characters consist principally in the form of the bar- ren aments, or male catkins ; and in the greater or less rapidity of growth in the trees. The first section is composed of walnuts with single aments, and in- cludes two American species: the black walnut (./uglans nigra L.y fig. 1260. in p.1436.), and the butter-nut (.7. cinerea£., fig.1262. in p.1439.); to which is added the European walnut (.7. regia L., fig. 1257. in p. 1425.). The second section consists of such as have compound aments, and comprises eight spe- cies: the pacane-nut hickory (C'arya olivseformis Nutt., fig. 1263. in p. 1442.), the bitter-nut hickory (C. amara Nutt.,.fig. 1264. in p. 1443.), water bitter- nut hickory (C. aquatica Nutt.t fig. 1265. in p. 1444.), mocker-nut hickory (C. tomentosa Nutt., fig. 1267. in p. 1445.), shell-bark hickory (C. alba Nutt., fig. 1269. in p. 1446.), thick shell-bark hickory (C. sulcata Nntt.y fig. 1271. in p.1449.), pig-nut hickory (C. porcina Nutt., fig. 1273. in p.1450.), and nutmeg hickory (C. myristicaeformis Nutt.y fig. 1275. in p. 1451.). The first three species of the second section bear some relation to those of the first in their buds, which are not covered with scales. For this reason, I have placed them immediately next, beginning with the pacane-nut hickory, which, by its numerous leaflets, most nearly resembles the black walnut and the butter-nut, the buds of which are also uncovered. Throughout the United States, the common name of hickory is given to all the species of the second section. This common appellation is due to certain properties of their wood ; viz. coarseness of grain, and a reddish colour in the heart-wood, which, however modified, are possessed by them all, in a greater degree than by any other tree of Europe or America. These species exhibit, also, a striking analogy in their forms and in their leaves, though they differ in the number and size of their leaflets. To these sources of confusion must be added another in the fruit, which is often so various in its appearance, that it is easy to mistake the species to which it belongs. It is not, then, on the most remarkable differences alone that our distinctions must be founded ; recourse must also be had to an examination of the shoots of the preceding year, of the buds, and of the aments." (Mic/u: North Anicr. Sylva, vol. i. p. 139.) i-HAI'. CII. .7UGLANDANCK#:. ,71/GLANS. 1423 § i. Simple Aments. (Iroii'lfi rap'ul. 1. Juglans regia L. 2. J. nigra L. 3. J. cathartica Mic/i.r., syn. J. cinerea L. The order of the flowering of these species in England is, first ,7. regia, then J. cinerea, in a few days after which the catkins of .7. nigra expand. The order of fruiting is differ- ent ; for, while the fruit of the common walnut begins to drop in the first or second week in September, that of the black walnut does not fall till the end of the same month, and that of the grey walnut, not till the beginning of October. (Mart. Mill.) To this section may be added Pterocarya, a genus recently separated from ./liglans. § ii. Compound Aments, each Peduncle bearing three. Growth slow. 1. ./li- glans olivaeformis Michx. (syn. Carya olivaeformis Nutt.) 2. J. aman formis Nutt.) t 1. J. RE^GIA L. The royal, or common, Walnut Tree. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff., p. 449. ; Mill. Diet, No. 1. and Ic. ; Du Roi Karbk., p. 323. ; Wilid. Arb., 153. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 455. ; Michx. N. Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 143. Synont/mes. Nux Juglans Dod. Pempt., 81b'. ; Nux Juglans, seu regia vulg&ris, liauh. Pin., 417. ; Noy'er commun, Fr. : Noseguier Provence; gemeine Walnuss, Ger. Engravings. Mill. Ic. ; Lam. 111., 781.; Ludw. Ect., t. 188.; Blackw., t. 247.; Knorr Del., 1. t?N. 7. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ., fasc. 3. f. 52. ; Michx. N. Amer. Sylva, t. 29. ; our fig. 1257. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaflets in a leaf, 5 — 9 ; oval, glabrous, obscurely serrated. Fruit oval, situated upon a short inflexible peduncle. Nut rather oval, rather even. A native of Persia, in the extensive province of Ghilan, on the Caspian Sea, between 35° and 40° of latitude. In cultivation in England since 1562, and probably long before; flowering in April and May, and ripening its fruit in September. Varieties. *t J. r. 2 maxima; Nux Juglans fructu maximo Bauh. Pin., 417., N. Du Ham., iv. p. 173.; Noix de Jauge Bon Jard., ed. 1836, p. 473.r Nois. Jardin Fruitier, t. 16.; Bannut, Warwickshire. — This variety has the fruit double the size of that of the species, being sometimes nearly as large as a turkey's egg ; but, in drying, the kernel shrinks to one half its size; -and, hence, the fruit of this variety is not good for keeping, but ought to be eaten directly after being gathered. The leaves are large, and the tree has a magnificent appearance ; but its timber is not nearly so durable as that of the common walnut. ¥ J. r 3 tenera; Nux ./uglans fructu tenero et fragile putamine Bauh. Pin., 417., N. Du Ham., iv. p. 173.; Noyer a Coque tendre, Noyer Mesange Bon Jardinier, 1. c., Noyer de Mars in Dauphine. The thin- shelled, or Titmouse, Walnut. (See Hort. Trans., vol. iv. p. 517. ; and E. ofGard., ed. 1834, p. 942.)— The latter name is given to this kind of walnut, because its shell is so tender, that the birds of the titmouse family (mesange, Fr.) (Parus major L.,fig. 1256. a ; P. caeruleus L., fig. 1256. b; and also P. ater and P. palustris L.) pierce it with their bills, and eat the kernel, leaving the remaining part of the fruit on the tree. (See Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vii. p. 147.) This variety has the most delicate fruit of all the walnuts : it keeps longer, and produces more oil ; but it is not so good a bearer as the other sorts. M. Trat- tinik, a German botanist, states, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, that he has seen a tree of the ./uglans regia which only produced female catkins, and never male ones ; and that it bore every year a great quantity of fruit with a tender shell. It is known that the shells of walnuts are much more tender in some years than in others ; and, also, that the shells often vary in their degrees of hardness on the same tree, in the same year ; and, very likely, this may depend on 5 A AUHOKKTUM AND FK L'TICF.TU Al . 13*6 PART III. fecundation: if so, the shells of the fruit of any walnut tree may he rendered tender, by removing all, or the greater part, of the male catkins, the moment they appear. *t J. r. 4 serotina Desf.; Nux ./liglans fructu serotino Bauh Pin., 417., N. Du Ham., iv. p. 174. ; Noyer tardif, Noyer de la Saint- Jean Bon. Jard.y ed. 1836, p. 472., Noyer de Mai in Dauphine. The late- vegetating Walnut. — This is a most valuable variety for those dis- tricts where the frosts continue late in spring. In France, about Paris, its leaves do not appear before the end of June ; but the fruit ripens nearly as early as that of the other varieties. In the London Horticultural Society's Garden, there is a plant of this variety, 5ft. or 6ft. high, which, on the 1st of July, 1835, when every other tree in the garden was in leaf, had not burst a single bud. *t J. r. 5 lacinidta ; Nux ./uglans foliis laciniatis Reneaulm., N. Du Ham., iv. p. 174.; Juglans heterophylla Hort.; J. /ilicifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; the Fern-leaved Walnut Tree, has cut leaves, some- what like those of l^raxinus exce'lsior salicifolia. Other Varieties. The above are the most remarkable and valuable of the varieties of the common walnut ; the first three, on account of their fruit ; and the last, as a curiosity, on account of its leaves. But in the Bon Jardinier five others are enumerated ; and in the Horticultural Society's Fruit Cata- logue for 1832 nine are given, of which the most valuable for cultivation for its fruit is the highflier ; a variety which was originated at Thetford, in Norfolk, and which is held in much esteem in that county and in Suffolk. (Hort. Tram., iv. p. 517.; and E. of Gard., ed. 1835, p. 942.) There is also the Yorkshire walnut, which is much planted in that county. The varieties recommended by Mr. Thompson, as having proved the most prolific in the Horticultural Society's Garden, are, the round early oval; the double large French, No. 1. above; the tender-shelled, No. 2. ; and the thick-shelled. A variation, worth notice, was displayed in a nut sent to us by Mr. Samuel Taylor of Whittington, near Stoke Ferry, Norfolk, which had nearly three perfect valves, but was devoid of kernel. Description. The walnut forms a large and lofty tree, with strong spread- ing branches. The leaves have three or four pairs of leaflets, terminated by an odd one, which is longer than the rest. The male catkins are pendulous, and are produced near the points of the shoots. The bark is thick, and deeply furrowed on the trunk ; but on the upper branches it is grey and smooth. The leaves, when bruised, exhale a strong aromatic odour; and, in the ex- treme heat of summer, the exhalations from them are so powerful, as to produce unpleasant effects upon some persons, if they slumber under the ( II AM. (Ml. 'C i: i •:. i\ <;i. .-\NS. 1257 tree. The fruit is green and oval ; and, in the wild species, contains a small hard nut. In the most es- teemed cultivated varieties, the fruit is of a roundish oval and is strongly odoriferous; about \^ in. long, and from 1£ in. to U in. in diameter. The nut occupies two thirds of the volume of the fruit. Towards autumn the husk softens, and, decaying from about the nut, allows it to fall out. The shell is slightly channeled, and. in most of the cultivated varieties, so thin as to be easily crushed by the fingers. The kernel is of an agree- able taste ; and is covered with a fine pellicle, and separated by a thin partition, which may be readily de- tached both from the shell and from the kernel. The plant is some- what tender when young, and apt to be injured by spring frosts : nevertheless, it grows vigorously; and, in the climate of London, attains the height of 20ft. in 10 years, beginning about that time to bear fruit. The tree attains a great age, as well as size ; and, as it advances in both, increases . in productiveness. There is, perhaps, no tree that sends down a more vigorous taproot than the walnut; and this it will do in the clefts of rocks; and, when it reaches good soil, produce a most ample head, and so thick a trunk and root, as in time to burst even rocks. Hence, there is no tree less liable to be torn up by the roots than the walnut ; and, for this reason, and also because it makes its shoots rapidly, instead of continuing to elongate them all the summer, like some other trees (such as the larch, the oak> the poplar, &c.), it forms an erect well-balanced tree, even in exposed situations. The walnut is generally considered injurious, by its shade, both to man and plants. Pliny says that even the oak will not thrive near the walnut tree; which, if it be true, may be owing to the interference of their roots in the subsoil : but it is certain, that neither grass, nor field nor garden crops, thrive well under the walnut. The late Mr. Keen, an extensive market-gardener at Isle- worth, being the owner of the land he cultivated, planted, about the begin- ning of the present century, a number of rows of walnut trees, at consider- able distances from each other, across his grounds, in order at once to produce shelter to his herbaceous crops, and fruit for the market. He was celebrated for the growth of strawberries ; and Mr. Phillips, the author of Pomarium Britannicum (published in 1820), says that Mr. Keen informed him that the walnut trees were so injurious to his strawberry beds, that the plants seldom bore fruit in their neighbourhood. The injury done to grass, and other plants on the surface of the ground, must be chiefly owing to the decaying of the fallen leaves, and the washing into the soil of their astringent properties; consequently, the evil may be much alleviated by sweeping them up, and carrying them away as soon as they fall. Geography and History . The walnut is a native of Persia; and, according to Loureiro, of the north of China. Pallas found it frequently in the Penin- sula of Taurida, and on the south of Caucasus, growing spontaneously to a large size, so as to appear almost indigenous; the fruit ripening about the end of August. The elder Michaux, who, in the years 1782, 1783, and J 784, visited the province of Ghilan, was the first in modern times to ascertain, with cer- tainty, that the walnut belonged to the same country as the peach and the apricot. It was known to the Greeks, whose names for it were Persicon and Basilk-on, the Persian and royal nut. According to Pliny's account, the :> A 2 1426 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III. Greeks afterwards called the walnut tree Caryon, on account of the heaviness of the head produced by its strong smell. When the walnut was introduced into Europe is altogether uncertain ; but it was cultivated by the Romans before the death of the Emperor Tiberius, and is supposed to have been brought from Greece by Vitellius. Strabo informs us that in Rome, at one time, tables of the wood sold at a higher price than those of citron. Ovid wrote a little poem, entitled De Nuce, by which it appears that then, as now, walnuts were knocked down from the trees by boys ; and that, at marriages, walnuts were thrown by the bride and bridegroom among the children who surrounded them; a ceremony which was instituted to show that the bridegroom had left off his boyish amusements ; or, perhaps, to signify that the bride was no longer a votary of Diana. (See p. 1430.) Hence, pro- bably, is derived the French word for nuptials, des noces. In France, at the festival of the Rosiere at Salency, in the department of the Oise (see p. 792.), in the sixth century, it is directed that an offering be presented to the young maid who is crowned, composed of walnuts and other fruits of the country. The walnut tree is now to be met with in every part of Europe, as far north as Warsaw; but it is nowhere so far naturalised as to produce itself spontaneously from seeds. In Britain, it has been in cultivation from the earliest period of botanical history, and, in all probability, since the time of the Romans. It ripens its fruit in fine seasons, in the neigh- bourhood of Edinburgh, as a standard; and it lives against a wall as far north as Dunrobin Castle, in Sutherlandshire. It is much cultivated, in some parts of Italy, France, Germany, and Switzerland, as a road-side tree. Michaux says that it is more abundant in those parts of France which lie between 45° and 48°, than in any other part of Europe ; and that the fruit, the oil, and the wood may be considered as forming, in that region, some of the principal branches of commerce. This corresponds with what is stated by Evelyn. "Burgundy," says that author, "abounds with walnut trees, where they stand in the 'midst of goodly wheat lands, at sixty and a hundred feet distance; and so far are they from hurting the crop, that they are looked upon as great preservers, by keeping the ground warm; nor do the roots hinder the plough. Whenever they fell a tree, which is only the old and decayed, they always plant a young one near him ; and, in several places, betwixt Hanau and Frankfort, in Germany, no young farmer whatsoever is permitted to marry a wife, till he bring proof that he is a father of such a stated number of walnut trees ; and the law is inviolably observed to this day, for the extraordinary benefit which this tree affords the inhabitants." (Hunter's Evelyn, p. 168.) " The Bergstrass," he adds, " which extends from Heidelberg to Darmstadt, is all planted with walnuts." (Ibid., vol. i. p. 168. and p. 170.) At different periods, there has been a great dearth of the wood of this tree in France, where, as in England, in time of war, it was much in demand for gun-stocks. It is a remarkable fact in the history of this tree, that, in the winter of 1709, the greater part of the walnut trees of Europe, and more especially of Switzerland, France, and Germany, were killed ; or so far in- jured, as to render it advisable to fell the trees. The Dutch, at that time, foreseeing the scarcity of walnut timber that was likely to ensue, bought up all the trees that they could procure, in every direction, and sold them again, according to the demand, for many years afterwards, at a greatly advanced price. In the year 1720, an act was passed, in France, to prevent the ex- portation of walnut timber, on pain of confiscation, and payment of a fine of 3,000 livres. A great many walnut trees were, at that time, planted in the royal demesnes. In 1806, the manufacture of muskets required about 12,000 trees yearly. In consequence of this, a great many plantations were made by individuals; and a prize was given for the cultivation of the tree by the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, in Paris. We have been informed by M. Michaux, in a letter dated December, 1834, that in 1818 he formed a nursery of between five and six acres, for government, in the Bois de CIIA1*. CII. 71 GLANDAYiwK. ./('ViLANS. 14-27 Boulogne, and raised in it upwards of 30,000 walnut trees, for transplanta- tion, which, at the time he wrote, were from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high. In England, formerly, Evelyn informs us, " there were considerable plant- ations of this tree, particularly on the chalk hills of Surrey." He instances those of Sir Richard Stidolph, near Leatherhead ; Sir Robert Clayton, at Morden, near Godstone, once belonging to Sir John Evelyn ; and the country about Carshalton. During the late war, great numbers of walnut trees, in different parts of England, were cut down for the purpose of supplying gun-stocks; till the price of walnut timber rose so high (600/. having been given for one large tree), as to induce its importation from the Continent, and the substitution of the wood of the black walnut of America. In the present day, when mahogany and other tropical woods are substi- tuted for walnut wood by the cabinet-makers, and when wood for gun- stocks is imported from the Black Sea, and also from North America, the profits attending the culture of the common walnut tree are greatly dimi- nished ; and it is, accordingly much less generally planted as a timber tree. As a fruit tree, its planting is, perhaps, on the increase; the improved varieties becoming better known. In North America, the European walnut has been planted for its fruit; and Michaux recommends it to be budded on the black walnut ; but, as the wood of the former is considered as being far inferior to that of the latter, he does not recommend its introduction into the United States as a forest tree. Walnuts for the table are now annually imported from France and Spain ; and pay a duty of 2s. per bushel. The quantity imported in 1831 was 23,578 bushels, of which 160 bushels were exported, and the remainder retained for home use. In 1832, only about two thirds of the quantity were imported; but 551 bushels were exported. (M'Culloch's Comm. IJict., p. 1218.) This variation, in respect to the importation and exportation of the walnuts, is owing to the variations in the crop on the Continent and in Britain. Properties and Uses. The wood of the walnut weighs 58 Ib. 8 oz. in a green state; and when dried, 46 Ib. 8oz. It is white in young trees, and in that state is subject to be wormeaten ; but, as the tree grows old, the wood becomes solid, compact, easy to work, and acquires a brown colour, veined, and agreeably shaded with light brown and black. In this state, it is considered the most beautiful wood produced in Europe; and, being neither subject to crack nor twist ; it was employed in preference to every other for the best kinds of furniture, before the discovery, in America, of other kinds of wood still more beautiful. In France and Germany, it is still much sought after by turners, cabinet-makers, joiners, coachmakers, and millwrights, for screws to presses ; by the makers of sabots, or wooden shoes, or clogs, musical instrument makers, and, above all, by the manufacturers of arms. For solidity and beauty, the wood of those trees is preferred which have grown on hilly and poor soils ; that grown on plains, and in rich soils, being of a much coarser grain, and being less beautifully veined, and less durable. The smallest size of trunk that can be employed in making furniture with advantage, in point of beauty, is 1^ ft. in diameter. The white, or soft, wood may be rendered fit for use by immersing it in boiling walnut oil. The most beautiful veinings are in the roots of the tree ; which are much sought after by cabinet-makers, and, when they can be found of large size, bear a high price. The younger timber, Evelyn says, is held to make the better-coloured work ; but the older, and especially the firm and close timber about the root, is best adapted for " flaked and cambleted works." Those trees, he says, which have small and thick- shelled fruit produce better timber than the large-fruited or thin-shelled kinds. Evelyn strongly recommends walnut timber for household furniture, utensils, and wainscoting walls, " instead of the more vulgar beech, subject to be weak and unsightly ; but which, to counterfeit and deceive the umvary, they wash over with a decoction of the green husks of walnuts, &e." In France, he says, it may be seen in every room, both of poor and of rich ; but he is in raptures with the cabinet-works which he has seen made of the walnut wood of 5 A 3 AIIBOKKTUM AND FKUTJCKTUJM. I'AltTJll. Grenoble, " of all others the most beautiful ami esteemed." To render the wood better coloured, Evelyn continues, "joiners put the boards into an oven after the batch is forth, or lay them in a warm stable; and, when they work it, polish it over with its own oil, very hot, which makes it look black and sleek; and the older it is, the more estimable: but then it should not be put in work till thoroughly seasoned ; because it will shrink beyond expect- ation. It is only not good to confide in it much for beams or joists, because of its brittleness ; of which, however, it has been observed to give timely notice, like that of the chestnut, before it breaks." (Hunt. Evel., p. 172.) For fuel, according to Baudrillart, the wood, when dry, is of nearly the same value as that of the common sycamore, burning with a mild flame ; but, as charcoal, it is not productive. In Britain, the chief uses of the timber are for gun- stocks (it being found lighter in proportion to its strength and elasticity than any other), and for musical instruments, turnery, and toy-making. The most valuable part of the walnut is its fruit, which is much in demand, throughout Europe and other parts of the world, for the table, and for various other purposes. In a young and green state, it is pickled and preserved ; and, when mature, it is used as food for the poorer classes in the countries where it abounds, and at the dessert of the richer classes. In the north of Italy, in Swit- zerland, and in the south of France, the roads are lined for many miles together with walnut trees ; and, during August and September, when the fruit is ripe, or nearly so, and the weather so warm that the shelter of a house is not required to protect the traveller from cold, he may walk under the shade of the tree, and eat its fruit during the day, and sleep under it during night. We have even known the case of a person who travelled by a public conveyance from Florence to Geneva, eating scarcely anything by the way but walnuts and heads of maize, which he gathered by the road side. About the end of June, walnuts are preserved, either with or without their husks : in the latter state they are most agreeable, but in the former most strengthening to the stomach. Gerard says, " The green and tender nuts, boyled in sugar, and eaten as suckarde, are a most pleasant and delectable meate, comfort the stomache, and expell poyson." A fine stomachic liqueur is made from the young nuts about. the middle of June; and about this time, also, they are pickled. In August, before the shells become hard, they are eaten in what the French call en cerneaiu', that is, with the kernel, while green, scooped out with a short, broad, brass knife, and seasoned with vinegar, salt, pepper, and shallots. The nuts, for this purpose, should be taken at least a fortnight before they are ripe; they should be thrown into water as soon as they are separated from the husk, and allowed to remain there till the moment when they are wanted to be seasoned and set upon the table. The seasoning may be that already mentioned; or the juice of green grapes and salt, without anything else. Towards the end of September, or beginning of October, walnuts are eaten raw, and they are good as long as they continue fresh ; that is, as long as it is easy to detach the skin from them; but when this cannot be removed, the nuts become indigestible, and their acridity attacks the gums and the palate. In order to preserve them fresh, they ought to be buried, with their green shells on, in sand or in dry soil, beyond the reach of frost or surface heat, in which state they will continue fresh for six months. Of the dried kernels, a constrr<- ttralce is formed ; which, in France, is called nougat, and is considered very agreeable. In Spain, Evelyn tells us, they strew the gratings of old and hard nuts over their tarts and sweetmeats. In London, young walnuts are much used for pickles, and iu making catchups, or adulterating soy, and other sauces. The nut of the large-fruited walnut (jauge, Fr. ; the variety No. 1. above) is, in France, made into cases by jewellers, and furnished with trinkets, for the amusement of children. In Limerick, it is customary to put a pair of fine Limerick gloves into a walnut shell, and a dish of walnuts with this kind of kernel is sometimes presented at table. Thus furnished, they are often sent as presents to England ; and gloves are sent in the same manner from France. The most general use of the \valnut on a large scale, in the south of Europe, is ./UGLANDAvCE.t. ,/U GLANS. 14-29 to express an oil from it, which is employed by artists in mixing white, or any delicate colours; and which serves as a substitute for olive oil in the kitchen and at table, for oil of almonds in medicine, and for burning in lamps. Half the people in France, Bosc observes, consume no other oil than that of the walnut. The marc, or mass of husks which remains after the oil is extracted, is used to feed swine or sheep, or is formed into cakes, and serves for the nourishment of poultry ; and the inhabitants of the Mirbalais make a kind of candles of it, which burn with a very clear flame. In Tartary, Dr. Clarke informs us, an incision is made in the tree in spring, when the sap is rising, and a spigot inserted for some time ; after which, on withdrawing it, a clear sweet liquor flows out, which, when coagulated by evaporation, is used as sugar. In other parts of Europe and Asia, a wine is made of the sap, or a spirit distilled from it. The roots of the walnut, before the rising of the sap, yield, by boiling, a dark brown dye, which becomes fixed, in wood, hair, or wool, without the aid of alum. This dye is used by gipsies, and also by theatrical performers, to stain the skin of a deep brown. The husk of the out produces nearly the same colour as the root, and also the bark of the young shoots, and even the leaves. For this purpose, the bark should be taken off when the sap is in movement in spring ; the leaves should be gathered when the nuts are half formed ; and the husks of the nuts when the fruit is nearly ripe, or after its maturity, when they begin to scale off. The husk of the nuts is used by cabinet-makers and joiners, to stain white wood and yellow wood of a dark brown or black colour, like that of the walnut. When the fingers are stained with walnut juice, or the skin has been dyed with it, it is exceedingly difficult to remove; but this may be partially effected by the application of moistened salt. To obtain a dark-brown or black Dye from the Walnut, the husks must be left to rot, or to macerate, in a heap in the shade, taking care to keep them always moist When they are sufficiently rotted and black, they are then boiled, adding to them fresh water, and supplying them with a sufficient quantity of it. This gives a most beautiful nut colour to any kind of wood, which may. be made lighter or darker, as may be wished, by employing a greater or less quantity of husks to the same quantity of water ; or the wood may veined by applying the colour with a pencil to particular parts ; after which it is varnished. When it is wished to colour the boarded floor of an apartment, the husks are boiled, and no more water added than is sufficient to keep the bottom of the vessel from being injured by the fire. When the whole is reduced to one mass, it is laid on the boards, and left to dry ; it is then swept off, and the wood rubbed with hard, short-bristled brushes, till it becomes perfectly bright. To extract the Oil of Walnuts. When the fruit is gathered, and the nuti are separated from the husks, they should be kept dry, and occasionally moved till they are used. The most proper time for the operation is at the close of winter ; as, at this season, the change by which the mucilage of the fruit is converted into oil has been completely effected ; and by longer delay the kernel grows rancid, and the oil becomes of a vitiated quality. The nut is cracked by striking it on the end with a small mallet ; and pains are taken not to bruise the kernel. The slight ligneous partition is detached, and such kernels as are partially spoiled are picked out and thrown aside. The sound th " ligneous partition wn aside. The sou.... kernels,, thus cleared from every particle of the shell, should be sent immediately to the mill, as they soon become rancid by exposure to the air. They are crushed by a vertical stone, which turns in a circular trough, and is moved by a horse, or by water. The paste is next enclosed in bags of strong linen, and submitted to the press. The oil which flows from this first pressure, without the application of heat, is of the best quality. It is very clear, and is proper for food; but it sensibly retains the taste of the nut, which, in general, is not agreeable to persons unaccustomed to it; so that the consumption is limited to the departments where it is made. To be kept sweet for the t.ibh.', it should be drawn off several times during the first months, carefully corked, and kept in the cellar, as it is more easily affected than any other oil by the action of air and heat. After the firot expression, the oaste is emptied from the sacks, moistened with warm water, and moderately heated in cop|>ers. It is then replaced in the sacks, and returned to the press. The oil of the second discharge is highly coloured, and very speedily becomes rancid ; it is therefore employed only in the preparation of colours. The cakes which remain after the expression is finished are used, as already stated, for fattening swine, sheep, or fowls, or making candles. The principal use of this oil is in the preparation of fine colours : it is preferred for this purpose, on accountof the complete and rapid manner in which it dries, and of the facility with which it is obtained in a perfectly limpid state, which is done by diffusing it upon water in large shallow vases. In copperplate printing, walnut oil is considered, in Paris, indispensably necessary for a fine impression, whether in black or in colours. But there are peculiar modes of preparing it for the several colours with which it is to be mixed. Thus, for white, blue, light, and the intermediate shades, it is reduced by boiling to two thirds of its bulk ; but for dark green and black, to one fifth, which leaves it a thick semifluid substance. To facilitate the process, one tenth part of linseed oil i.-. added to it : it is then placed, in an iron or.copper vessel over a strong clear fire. When it begins to boil rapidly, the vessel is removed, and the oil takes fire by contact with the flame, and burns till it is reduced to the proper consistency. Sometimes it is not allowed to kindle, but, when the ebullition commences, crusts of bread are thrown into it, which remain till the necessary evaporation is effected, and are then taken out, charged with mucilaginous particles. The principal advantage of this oil, in the preparation of white lead for painting the interior of houx's, a^ well as of the colours employed in] copperplate printing, is the longer and more j>erfect preservation of the tints. The '••i.-k.of prints done with it, also, docs not turn yellow like others. (Michx. N. Amcr. Sylva, 147, 148,) /, x I 1430 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. One bushel of nuts will yield 15 lb. of peeled and clear kernels, and these half as many pounds of oil. The small thick-shelled fruit, other circumstances being the same, always yields moreoil in proportion to their bulk, than the large, or thin-shelled, fruit. A very interesting account of the mode of prepar- ing the walnuts for being crushed for oil, and of the various uses to which the fruit is applied in Pied- mont will be found in Bakewell's Travels in the Tarentaise. Alkaline Ashes. A full-sized walnut tree, Bosc, in 1822, states, will produce two sacks of nuts, worth 12 francs ; and, if the leaves which fall, or are knocked down from the tree, are burned, they will give a third part of their weight in pot-ashes, which are valued at 6 francs ; thus giving a total increase per annum which, at tS per cent, represents a capital of 300 francs. The tree, the same author states, is particularly valuable for a cultivator without much floating capital ; for he has known repeatedly a product in fruit and ashes of 400 francs, procured at a total expense of not more than 36 francs ; and that this sum was expended almost entirely in manual labour, with scarcely anyjiid from building or machinery. Medicinally, the use of the walnut is of the greatest antiquity. It is said to have been one of the antidotes used by Mithridates. Pliny recommends it " for driving worms out of the stomach ;" and adds that, " eaten after onions, they keep them from rising." (Book xxiii. c. 18.) An extract of the unripe fruit is used by rustic practitioners for the destruction of worms : the fruit itself is stomachic; and the bark, either green, or dried and powdered, is a powerful emetic. The root is said to be purgative and diuretic; and a de- coction of the wood, sudorific. The sap of the leaves, mixed with milk, is considered a remedy for horses having the fistula. Evelyn tells us that the husks and leaves, being macerated in warm water, and that liquor poured on grass walks and bowling-greens, infallibly kills the worms, without endangering the grass. Not, says Dr. Hunter, that there is anything peculiarly noxious in this decoction, but worms cannot bear the application of anything bitter to their bodies ; which is the reason that bitters, such as gentian, are the best destroyers of worms lodged in the bowels of animals. Worms are seldom observed in the intestines of the human body, except in cases where the bile is either weak or deficient. (Hunter's Evcl., p. 178. note.) Philips states that anglers water the ground with a decoction of walnut leaves, to cause the worms to come to the surface of the ground, when they pick them up for bait. The leaves, dried and mixed with those of tobacco, are said to have similar virtues to those of that plant. An extract of the unripe fruit, and also a rob prepared from its juice, are laxative; and the vinegar in which walnuts have been pickled is a very useful gargle. Poetical and legendary Allusions. The walnut tree was dedicated to Diana, and the festivals of that goddess were held beneath its shade. The Greeks and Romans, as before observed, strewed walnuts at their weddings. Horace, Virgil, Catullus, and many of the other Latin poets, allude to this custom, which probably had reference to the bride's deserting the ranks of Diana (to whom, as we have seen above, the walnut was dedicated,) for those of Hymen (see p. 1426.); and there is an allusion to it in Herrick's Epilha- Uuninm on Sir Thomas Southwell and his lady : — " Now bar the door — the bridegroom puts The eager boys to gather nuts." Spenser mentions walnuts as employed in Christmas games ; and many other British poets mention it for different qualities. Cowley, however, has enumerated so many of the properties, which the walnut was believed to possess in his day, that we give the passage entire : — " The walnut then approached, more large and t;ilJ, Her fruit which we a nut, the gods an acorn call : Jove's acorn, which does no small praise confess, T ve called it man's ambrosia had been less ; Nor can this head-like nut, shaped like the brain, Within be said that form by change to gain, Or C'aryon called by learned Greeks in vain : For membranes soft as silk her kernel bind, Whereof the inmost is of tendered kind, Like those which on the brain of man we find. AH which are in a seam-joined shell enclosed, Which of tiiis brain the skull may be supposed. This very skuil enveloped is again In a green coat, her pericranium. I^astly, that no objection may remain, To thwart her near alliance- with the brain, She nourishes the hair, remembering how Heroflf deform'd, without her leaves does show, Cil JUGLANDA'ciwE. JUHiLANS. 14-31 On barren scalps she makes fresh honours grow. Her timber is for various uses good ; The carver she supplies with useful wood. She makes the painter's fading colours last; A table she affords us, and repast ; E'en while we feast, her oil our lamp supplies ; The rankest poison by her virtues dies, The mad dog's foam, and taint of raging skies. The Pontic king, who lived where poisons grew, Skilful in antidotes, her virtue knew. Yet envious fates, that still with merit strive, And man, ungrateful from the orchard drive This sovereign plant ; excluded from the field, Unless some useless nook a station yield, Defenceless in the common road she stands, Exposed to restless war of vulgar hands; By neighbouring clowns, and passing rabble torn, Batter'd with stones by boys, and left forlorn." COWLKY'S Plants, book iv. Collinson, in his History of Somersetshire, speaking of the Glastonbury thorn, mentions that there grew also, in the Abbey-church yard, on the north side of St. Joseph's Chapel, a miraculous walnut tree, which never budded forth before the feast of St. Barnabas (that is the llth of June), and on that very day shot forth its leaves, and flourished like other trees of the same species. He adds that this tree was much sought after by the credulous ; and that " Queen Anne, King James, and many of the nobility of the realm, even when the times of monkish superstition had ceased, gave large sums of money for small cuttings from the original." (Hist, of Som.y vol. ii. p. 265.) This tree was, no doubt, of the late variety called by the French Noyer de la St. Jean. Propagation, $c. The species is propagated by the nut ; which, when the tree is to be grown chiefly for its timber, is best sown where it is finally to remain, on account of the taproot, which will thus have its full influence on the vigour and prosperity of the tree. Where the tree is to be grown for fruit on dry soils, or in rocky situations, it ought also to be sown where it is finally to remain, for the same reasons. In soils on moist or otherwise unfavourable subsoils, if sown where it is finally to remain, a tile, slate, or flat stone should be placed under the nut at the depth of Sin. or 4 in., in order to give the tap- root a horizontal direction ; or, if this precaution has been neglected, after the plants have come up, the taproot may be cut through with a spade 6 in. or 8 in. below the nut, as is sometimes practised in nurseries with young plants of the horsechestnut, sweet chestnut, walnut, and oak. On the other hand, when the walnut is planted in soil which has a dry or rocky subsoil, or among rocks, no precaution of this sort is necessary : on the contrary, it would be injurious, by preventing the taproot from descending, and deriving that nourishment from the subsoil which, from the nature of the surface soil, it could not there obtain. The varieties may be propagated by budding, grafting, inarching, or layering, and, possibly, by cuttings of the root. Budding and Grafting the Walnut. Much has been written on this subject by French authors ; from which it appears that, in the north of France, and in cold countries generally, the walnut does not bud or graft easily by any mode ; but that, in the south of France, and north of Italy, it may be budded or grafted by different modes, with success. At Metz, the Baron de Tschoudy found the flute method (fig. 1258.) almost the only one which he could practise with success. By this mode, an entire ring of bark, containing one or more buds, is put on the upper extremity of the stock ; either exactly fitted to it, as at fig. 1258. a ; or made to fit it by slitting up the ring of bark, if too small for the stock, as at b ; or, if too large, by slitting it up, and cutting out a small portion, so 1258 as that, when placed on the stock, it may fit it as closely as in the entire ring a. When this mode of budding is practised without heading down the stock, as in fig. 1250., it i.s called ring budding, grrffe en anncau. Both flute budding and ring budding are generally practised in spring, when the bap is in motion ; ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUW. PART 111. but they may be also carried into effect in summer, at the ordinary season. In Dauphine, young plants in the nurseries are budded chiefly by the above modes, which succeed best the closer the operation is performed to the collar of the plant. It has also become customary, of j late, in that part of France, to cover the branches of old ^1 | trees with buds. For this purpose, the branches are shortened in the month of October, or in May, to within 8ft. or 10ft. of where they proceed from the trunk, in order that they may throw out a number of young shoots. The spring afterwards, when the sap is in motion, from 50 to 100 of these shoots are made choice of, and budded either in the common manner, or in the flute or ring method. The two latter modes are preferred, as being more certain of success, and less likely to have the young shoots blown off by the wind. When the common method is practised, the young shoots are pinched in once or twice in the course of the season, to prevent them from elongating to such an extent as to endanger their being blown off. In England, the walnut is very seldom either budded or grafted; and, though Boutcher recommends inarching, we believe it has been practised only on a very limited scale. In Jersey, we are informed by Mr. Saunders, nurseryman there, the walnut and the sweet chestnut are sometimes, but very rarely, grafted ; and that, to insure success, the operation must be per- formed while the stock is young, and the scion must be about the same size as the stock. The graft should be made close to the ground, and not till late in the spring, when the sap is in full motion. Mr. Knight succeeded in budding the walnut by making use of those minute buds which are found at the base of the annual snoots of the walnut and other trees, "which are almost concealed in the bark, and which rarely, if ever, vegetate, but in the event of the destruction of the large prominent buds which occupy the middle and opposite ends of the annual wood." Mr. Knight inserted in the stock these minute buds, in the usual manner, in several instances, and found them invariably succeed ; but it is necessary to state that the operation was performed on yearling stocks, which grew in pots that had been placed, during the spring and early part of the summer, in a shady situation under a north wall, in order to retard them ; and which were removed, late in July, to a forcing-house, and instantly budded with buds, which, as before observed, had been taken from the base of the current year's shoots. M. Bosc, noticing this mode of Mr. Knight's, says that he has long remarked that buds placed immediately on the collars of the roots always succeed; which he attributes to the shade and the humidity which that situation affords. It appears to us that Bosc's mode, provided flute or ring budding were substituted for the common method, and each graft were co- vered with a hand-glass, is the one most likely to be successfully practised in the climate of Britain. Layering or inarching might, doubtless, be adopted with success in the case of the common walnut, as they are found to succeed with Pterocarya caucasica Kunth (Juglans /raxinifolia Lam.) and the cut- leaved walnut. Indeed, whip grafting is successfully practised with the cut- leaved variety, in Sedy's Nursery, at Lyons, and in other gardens in the .south of France. Grafting the Walnut. This operation has been successfully performed by T. A. Knight, Esq. " Young, or last year's, wood is employed both as the scion and as the stock ; and both scion and stock are allowed to unfold their buds, and grow for a week or ten days, before the operation of grafting is performed. Previously to doing this, the young shoots and foliage are rubbed off. Out of 28 instances, 22 grew well, many producing shoots of nearly a yard long, and of very great strength. ' The scions were attached to the young (annual) wood of stocks, which were between 6 ft. and 8 ft. high, and in all cases they were placed to stand astride the stocks, one division of the scion being in some instances introduced between the bark and the wood ; JUGLANDAXC£JC. Ju'dLANS. and both divisions being, in others, fitted to the wood and bark in the or- dinary way. Both modes of operating were equally successful. In each of these methods of grafting, it is advantageous to pare away almost all the wood of both the divisions of the scions ; and, therefore, the wide dimensions of the medulla, in the young shoots of the walnut tree, do not present any in- convenience to the grafter.' (Trans. Hort. Soc., 2d ser., vol. i. p. 216.)" Culture. The nuts may be sown as soon as gathered, if there is no danger from vermin ; but, if there is, it is better to defer sowing till February. The most convenient mode is to deposit the seed in drills, 2 ft. apart from each other, placing the seeds at from 3 in. to 6 in. apart in the drills. The advantage of sowing in drills is, that the plants, being all at some distance from one another, come up with greater vigour, and their taproots may be shortened about midsummer, by inserting a spade on each side of the drill in a slanting direc- tion, so as to cut off their points. In France, in some cases, the nuts are germinated in a heap before sowing ; and the points of the taproots are pinched off with the finger and thumb, as is done with almonds. (See p. 678.) Whether the nuts are sown in drills or broad-cast, almost the only attention required in their culture while in the nursery is, to shorten once a year their tap, or main, roots, in order to induce them to throw out fibres, for the purpose of facilitating their transplantation. No tree requires less pruning than the walnut, either in a young or in a mature state ; though there can be no doubt that in the case of this tree, as in that of all others, thinning out some of the shoots will add vigour to the leaves and fruit of those which remain. Evelyn mentions, that he had been told by an industrious and very experienced husbandman, that, if walnut trees be transplanted as big as one's middle, it may be done safer than when younger ; and Bosc, in the Nouveau Cours cT Agriculture, recommends them not to be removed from the nursery till the stems have attained the height of 5ft. or 6ft. from the ground, and are 5 in. or 6 in. in diameter. Pits, he says, ought to be previously dug for the trees, 8 ft. in diameter, and 3 ft. deep, and the soil exposed to the air some months before the time of transplanting. When the planting is performed in autumn, all the branches may be left on till spring ; because the severity of the winter would injure the wounds made by cutting them off. Early in spring, before the sap begins to rise, the head of the tree is entirely cut off, leaving only a main stem terminating in the stumps of the principal branches. The wounds in these stumps are carefully covered with plaster composed of loam and cow- dung, or grafting clay, secured from the weather by straw and cords, or by a board nailed over the plaster, and cemented on the edges ; because the wood of the walnut, especially that of the young trees, is so spongy and porous, that it is more easily injured by the weather than that of most other trees. The nails, being driven into the heart-wood, do no kind of injury to the tree, that wood having lost its vitality. Trees headed down and treated in this manner, in France, push out shoots of great vigour the first year ; and these being thinned out, or rubbed off, the remainder soon form a head, the branches of which so completely obliterate the wounds made by the decapitation which took place at transplanting, as to render it next to impossible to discover where they were situated. This, indeed, takes place with all the road-side trees in France, which are headed down in a similar manner when they are trans- planted. As the winters in England are less severe than they are in the greater part of the Continent, or, at least, are attended by a moister atmo- sphere, large wounds are less liable to become cracked or otherwise injured by severe frost. Hence, when walnut trees, or any other trees, of very large dimensions, are transplanted in Britain, they may be headed down immediately on removal, with oat any fear of the consequences. This will give the trees the advantage of the winter for the preparation, or swelling, of the buds which are to form the next year's shoots ; because it must not be forgotten, that in trees, as in all other plants, the sap is in motion, to a certain extent, during tlie whole winter. Soil and Sif tuition. The walnut tree attains the largest size in a deep loanu AKBOIIETUM AND FRUTJCKTUM. PAHT1II soil, dry rather than moist; but the fruit has the best flavour, and produces most oil, when the tree is grown in calcareous soils, or among calcareous rocks : in a wet-bottomed soil, whatever may be the character of the surface, it will not thrive. The walnut is not a social tree, and neither produces good timber nor fruit when planted in masses. Both on the Continent and in England, it succeeds well as an avenue or road-side tree; and it forms an excellent shelter for orchards and kitchen-gardens, when planted at such a distance as not to injure them by its roots or by its shade. In ornamental grounds, the somewhat light yellowish and shining green foliage of the walnut forms a fine contrast with that of other trees, throughout the greater part of the season ; and the symmetrical form of the head accords well with buildings. Gathering and keeping the Fruit. The fruit of the walnut, both in France and in England, is commonly knocked down from the tree by thrashing the extremities of the branches (on which alone it is produced) with long poles. By this process, Mr. Rogers observes, "many of the points of the branches are broken, which causes the production of many spur- like shoots, that afterwards bear flowers and fruit. Hence the custom of beating a barren tree to make it bear." (Fruit Cult., p. 380.) Bosc con- siders that beating down the fruit with poles is injurious to the tree ; but, in France, he adds, as the trees are not in enclosures, this barbarous practice is altogether unavoidable. If the trees were enclosed, he continues, or if pro- perty exposed by the road sides were sufficiently respected, it would be unne- cessary to beat down the nuts at all, as the wind alone, when the fruit is com- pletely matured, would be quite sufficient to detach it from the tree. This has suggested to us the idea of using long rods, with a contrivance at their extremities for taking fast hold of the branches, so as to admit of shaking them powerfully, and thus obtaining by art the effect of a violent wind. In gathering up the fruit which has been either beaten down, or fallen naturally, those nuts which have separated from the husks are kept by themselves, taken home, and spread out on a boarded floor in an airy shed or granary, to the depth of 3 in. Here they are turned over daily, till they become perfectly dry. Those fruits from which the husks have not separated in falling are placed in little heaps on the ground, but still under cover; and turned over, and gently beaten, till the husk separates. In France care is taken to prevent these heaps from fermenting, or sweating, as it is called ; because that occa- sions a change in the kernel, and gives a taste to the oil. When the nuts have been thoroughly dried, those not wanted to crush for oil are laid by, often in wooden boxes or chests, where they are not subject to the vicissitudes of the atmosphere ; in which state they will retain all their good qualities for about twelve months. In Britain, the nuts of the walnut may be preserved fresh and fit for the table, or for sowing, for a year; either by burying them in dry soil or sand, so deep as not to be reached by frost, by the heat of the sun, or by rain ; or by placing them in dry cellars, and covering them with straw. The latter mode is that most commonly adopted by the growers of this nut for the London market. Walnuts, Rogers observes, should not be gathered till the outer covering parts readily from the shell, which is before that covering becomes mealy. There is a critical time at which the covering leaves the shell without staining it, which it is apt to do if allowed to remain on till it becomes soft. After being shelled, the nuts should be well dried in the sun for a day or two, and then stored away, either on shelves in an airy room, or packed in jars or boxes, among dry white sand, which improves the colour of the shell, and keeps the kernel more moist. When the nut is to be preserved through the winter, for the purpose of planting in the following spring, it should be laid in a rot-heap as soon as gathered, with the husk on ; and the heap should be turned over frequently in the course of the winter. We have entered into greater details respecting the various uses of the timber and fruit of the walnut, partly because they are less generally known in Britain than those of most other fruit-bearing CHAP. III. /I '(iLANDAXCEJK. Jl'\iLANS. 14-3.5 timber trees; but chiefly, because we think the tree well adapted for cultiva- tion in Australia. Statistics. Jiiglans regia in the Environs of London. At Ham House, Essex, it is 72ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 3 in., and of the head 68ft. ; at Chiswick, it is 65ft. high ; and in various gardens about Isleworth and Twickenham, from 60 ft. to 80ft. Jiiglans regia South of London. In Devonshire, at Killerton, it is 55 ft. high, diameter of the trunk •nd of the head 96ft. ; at Cothelstone, it is 64ft. high, diameter of the trunk 6Jft, and of the head 97ft. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 200 years old, it is 66ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 58 ft. In Hampshire, at Testwood, 70 years old, it is 40 ft. high, diameter of the top 3 ft, and of the head 59 ft. In Kent, at Cobham Hall, is a walnut tree with a fine spreading head and immensely large limbs, the diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 90ft. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 40 years planted, it is 38ft. high ; at Brockley Hall, two trees, 70ft. high, diameter of the trunk of one 5ft. and of the other 4ft. 7 in. In Sussex, at Cowdray, diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 40 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardonr Castle, 100 years old, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft. 8 in., and of the head 49ft. ; at Longford Castle, it is 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk Sift., and of the head 75ft Jiiglans regia North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Wobnrn Abbey, it is 40ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 80 ft. ; at Ampthill, in Gibbs's Nursery, on deep sandy soil, it is "Oft. high, diameter of the head 60ft. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years old, it is 30ft. high. ;ln Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, it is 45ft. high, diameter of ihc trunk 3 ft., and of the head 35 ft. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 50 years planted, it is 55 It. high. In Gloucester- shire, at Doddington, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft. 4 in., and of the head 59 ft. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, it is 18| ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Donnington, 100 years old, it is 65ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the stable-yard of the president of St. John's College, Oxford, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, at 1ft. from the ground, and also at 10ft. or 12ft, in height, 4 ft. 4 in., and the diameter of the head 90 ft. In'Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 55 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, it is 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft. 8 in., and of the head 71 ft. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 4 years planted, it is 20ft high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 100 years old, it is 90 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft. 10 in., and of the head 70ft. In Worcestershire, at Hadzor House, 17 years planted, it is 32 ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Hackness, 40 years old, it is 35ft. high. Jiiglans rigia in the Environs of Edinburgh. At Hopctoun House, it is 40ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 42 ft. Jiiglans regia South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Rozelle, it is 38 ft. high ; at Fullerton, it is 67 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft, and of the head 78ft. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 10 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Kirkcudbrightshire, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 48 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2| ft, and of the head 36 ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 46ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft. 3in., and of the top 33ft. In Renfrewshire, at Bothwell Castle, it is 57ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft,, and of the head 90 ft. Juglans regia North of Edinburgh. In Aberdcenshire, at Thainston, 20 years planted, it is 15ft. high. In Banff'shire, at Gordon Castle, it is 66 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 2 in., and of the head 77 ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 9 years planted, it is 16ft high. In Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 24 years planted, it is 15ft high. In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk Sift, and of the head 69ft.; at Largo House, ;it is 40 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 42 ft. In Forfarshire, at Courtachy Castle, 120 years old, diameter of the trunk 2ft, and of the head 40ft In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 30 years planted, it is 70 ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, 50 years old it is 45 ft. high. Juglans regia in the. Environs of Dublin. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 33 years old, it is 30 ft high ; at Cypress Grove, it is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 96 ft. ; at Terenure, 20 years old, it 25 ft. high. Jfig/ans rigia South of Dublin. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years old, it is 50ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 8 in., and of the head 50 ft. Juglans rtgia North of Dublin. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 50 years planted, it is 40ft. high, [diameter of the trunk 24 ft, and that of the top 36 ft. In Galwar, at Cool, 35 ft high, diameter of the trunk 2"ft. 4 in., and of the head 50 ft. In Shgo, at Makree Castle, it is 65 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 39 ft. Jfig/ans rZgia in France. Near Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 60 years planted, it is 61 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. At Nantes, in the Nursery of M. De Nerrieres, 80 years old, it is 7!) ft.Tiigh, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter. Jiiglans re-gia in Germany. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 45 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 15ft.; at Kopenzel, 30 years planted, it is 25ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 16ft. ; at Hadersdorf, in the garden of "Baron Loudon, 40 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Sin , and of the head 12~ft. Jiiglans rdgia in Russia. It is remarkable that this tree is so much injured by the climate of Odessa, as not to be considered by M. Descemet as acclimatised there; though .7. nigra grows freely, and matures its fruit. Ji,glans rigia in Italy. In Lombardy, at Monza, 80 years planted, it is 46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 60ft. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, seedlings, ;j,v. per hundred ; transplanted plants, from 2 ft. to 5 ft. high, 25.?. per hundred ; from 6 ft. to 8 ft. high, 1*. each ; from 10 ft. to 20 ft. high, 2.?. 6d. each. Nuts, 8.9. per bushel. At Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc each; at New York, 40 dollars per hundred, or 50 cents each. * 2. .7. NIV.RA L. The black-wooded Walnut Tree. Identification. Lin. Hort. Cliff:, p. 449. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 456. ; Michx. Arb., 1. p. 157. t. 1 ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 153. t. 30. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 636. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; Lodd Cat. ed. is ;*i. Synonymes. The black Walnut, the black Hickory Nut, N. Amer.; Noyer noir, Fr. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. 1. 1.; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t. 30.; Jacq. Ic. Rar. 1. 1. 191.; Wangh. 14-36 AKBOHKTUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III. Anier., t R f. 20 ; Catcsb. Car., 1. t 67. of this tree in our last Volume. Wats. Demi. Brit., t. ].riS; our Jig. 12fiO., and the plate Spec. Char., $c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 13 — 17; cordate-acuminate, unequal at the base, serrated, somewhat downy ; lateral ones upon short petiolules. Fruit globose, roughish with minute prominent points, situated upon a short inflexible peduncle. Nut globose, somewhat compressed at the sides, ridged and furrowed. (Michx. North Amer. Sylva, i.p. 153.) A native of fertile soil in woods in North America, from New England to Florida. Introduced in 1656, and growing to the height of from 60ft. to 100ft.; flowering in April or May, and ripening its fruit in October. Descrip£ion,fyc. The black walnut, in the United States is of- ten seen from 60 ft. to 70 ft. in height, with trunks of from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diame- ter; and occasionally much higher, with trunks of from 6 ft. to 7 ft. in diameter. Ac- cording to Michaux, when it stands insu- lated, its branches ex- tend themselves ho- rizontally to a great distance, and spread into a spacious head, which gives the tree a very majestic appear- ance. The lenves are about 18 in. in length, composed of 6, 7, or 8 pairs of opposite leaflets, with an odd one. They are acuminate, serrated, and somewhat downy ; and, when bruised, they emit a strong aromatic odour. The male catkins are simple, pendulous, and cylindrical; unlike those of the hickories, which are always compound. The fruit is round, odoriferous, and of rather an uneven surface: it is sometimes 7 in. or 8 in. in circum- ference when fully grown ; and it always appears at the extremity of the branches. The husk is thick, and is not, as in the hickories, divided into sections ; but, when ripe, it softens and gradually decays. The nut is hard, somewhat compressed at the sides, and furrowed. The kernel is divided by firm ligneous partitions. According to Michaux, it is of a sweet and agreeable taste; but Catesby says that it is very oily and rank; and, when fallen from the tree for some months, or gathered and laid by, is only eaten by squirrels or Indians. The wood is of a dark colour, approach- ing to black. In Kentucky, the nut is nearly as large as the European wal- nut ; but in Genessee, where the climate is colder, it is not above half the size. Michaux says that the differences in the moulding of the fruit are so various, as to induce Europeans to consider the variations, in this respect, as indica- ting distinct species. In England, the tree attains as great a height as in North America, but the fruit is not quite so large. In the garden at the palace at Fulham, abundance of fruit is produced every year ; and the nuts are sent to table, but scarcely considered eatable. The growth of the tree is re- markably quick, more so than that of the European walnut : the leaves come out, in Pennsylvania, in the second week of May ; and, in England, about the beginning of June, before those of the common walnut. At 8 or 10 years of age, J. nigra begins to bear, and age increases its fertility. No tree will grow under its shade, and even grass is injured by it. In 40 years it will attain the height of from 50 ft. to 60 ft. Geography, This tree is found in all parts of the United States, as far rii.Ai>. tn. ./UGLANDA'CK/I: ./U\;LANS. 1437 north as lat. 40" 50". It is abundant in the forests about Philadelphia ; and, with the exception of the lower parts of the southern states, where the soil is too sandy, or in the swamps, where it is too wet, it is met with from Go- shen to the banks of the Mississippi, throughout an extent of 2000 miles. It grows in the forests with Gymnocladus canadensis, Gledftschwz triacan- thos, Robim'a Pseud-/fcacia, Jlforus rubra, C'arya alba, vTcer saccharinum, f'lmus rubra, and Celtis crassifolia. It is always found in good deep soil. History. The black walnut seems to have been one of the first trees that were introduced from America into Europe; having been cultivated by Trades- cant, jun., about the middle of the seventeenth century. As it ripens its nuts in this country and in France, it has been very generally introduced in artificial plantations ; and it thrives as far north as Sweden, though it will not bear fruit there. In America, Jacquin informs us, it is much planted near houses for its shade, and also for its fruit ; being there, as here, considered hardier than the common walnut. Properties and Uses. The heart-wood remains sound for a long period, when exposed to heat and moisture ; but the sap-wood speedily decays. When properly seasoned, the wood is strong, tough, and not liable to warp or split. It is never attacked by worms, and has a grain sufficiently fine and compact to admit of a beautiful polish. It is made into cabinet-work, used in building houses, and also split into shingles 18 in. long, and from 4 in. to 6 in. wide, which are employed instead of tiles or slates for covering houses. Its most appropriate use, however, is for furniture, which, when made from pieces selected from the upper part of the trunk, close below the first ramifi- cation, is marked by highly beautiful curlings of the grain ; though for cabinet purposes it is inferior to the wood of the wild cherry. It is employed for the stocks of military muskets in America, as the wood of the common walnut is for those of Europe; but for fowling-pieces, the wood of the red maple is preferred, as being lighter. Posts made of the black walnut have been known to last in the ground undecayed for from 20 to 25 years. It makes excellent naves for wheels ; and, in Philadelphia, coffins are universally made of it. It is well adapted for naval architecture, being more durable, though more brittle, than the wood of the white oak ; and not liable, like that wood, to be attacked by sea worms in warm latitudes. On the river Wa- bash, canoes are made of it, some of them 40 ft. long, and 2 ft. or 3ft. wide, hollowed out of a single trunk, which are greatly esteemed for their strength and durability. The wood is frequently exported to Europe, in planks of 2 in. in thickness, where it is used for cabinet purposes. As compared with the wood of the European walnut, which it more nearly resembles than it does any other of the American species, it is heavier, much stronger, susceptible of a finer polish, and not so liable to be injured by worms. The husk of the fruit is used, in America, for dyeing woollen stuffs yellow. In Europe, Michaux thinks that this tree might be advantageously employed along high roads, to succeed the elm ; for experience has proved, he observes, that, to insure success in the continued cultivation of either ligneous or herbaceous plants in the same soil, species of different natural orders must be made to succeed one another. Propagation and Culture. In Europe and in America, the tree is uni- versally raised from the nut, which, after being imported, ought to be sown immediately, as it seldom retains its vital power more than six months after it has ripened. Nuts of Juglans regia and .7. nigra have been planted at the same time, and in the same soil ; and the latter have been observed to grow more vigorously, and to attain a given height in a shorter time, than the former Michaux suggests that, by grafting the European upon the American walnut, at the height of 8 ft. or 10 ft., their respective advantages in quality of wood and fruit might be united : but we have not heard of this having been done. In Europe, as we have already observed, the black walnut is almost univer- sally raised from the nut; and, if the nut is planted where the tree is finally to remain, it will grow up with greater vigour, and not be retarded by that 1438 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAUT III. \l2(il check which is always given to taprooted trees by transplant- ing. Nuts are best imported from Ame- rica packed in moist loam, or in moist moss ; and, if they should germinate be- fore their arrival, they will suffer little injury if planted im- mediately. Insects. The prin- cipal insect that at- tacks the black wal- nut in America is the Phalaevna neogama, or great yellow un- derwing moth. (fig. 1261.) The larva is of a dark brown, so nearly of the colour of the bark, against which it stretches it- self when it has done feeding, as hardly to be distinguished from it. The perfect in- sect is very beautiful ; its wings being of a bright yellow, and bright brown. (Abb. and Smith, t. 88.) Statistics. Ji ft. t 'HAP. CII. JUGLANDA'CL'JE. C'AVKYA. GENUS II. C'AUIYA Xutlall. THE CARYA, or HICKORY TREE. Lin. Syst. Monce'cia Tetr-Hex-andria. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 220. ; Lindley Nat. Syst. of Hot, p. 180. Synonymcs. Juglans sp. /,/«., IVilUl., Michx.; Hicorius Rafinesque ; Hickory, Artier. Derivation. " A'«n/a (Carya), the walnut tree : the name which the Greeks applied to Jaglans regia." (,\u(ta/l, Gen. A. Amcr. PI., ii. p. 2l20.xi The name of C&rya was applied to the common walnut by the Greeks, in honour of Carya, daughter of Dion, king of Laconia, who was changed by Bacchus into that tree. (Sec Sir Wm. Chambers's Treatise on Civil Arch., vol. i . p. 55.) Diana had the surname of Caryata from the town of Carya, in Laconia, where her rites were always celebrated in the open air, under the shade of a walnut tree. (Pausanias, Lac., c. 10.) Plutarch says the name of Carya was applied to the walnut tree from the effect of the smell of its leaves on the head. (Sytn., lib. ii.) Description, eye. In the general remarks on the walnuts and hickories quoted from Michaux, it was observed, that, while the hickories bore a great family resemblance to each other, yet that they differed considerably in the number and size of their leaflets, and in their fruit : but, notwithstanding this dif- ference, an extraordinary uniformity of structure pervades the timber of the whole of the hickories. " So close an analogy exists in the wood of these trees, that, when stripped of their bark, no difference is discernible in the grain, which is coarse and open in all ; nor in the colour of the heart-wood, which is uniformly reddish." (Michx.) The timber of all is of great weight, strength, and tenacity; but it decays speedily when exposed to heat and moisture, and is peculiarly liable to injury from worms. It is, consequently, never used in building houses or ships ; but it is found admirably adapted for the axletrees of carriages, the handles of axes, and for large screws, particularly those of bookbinders' presses. It is also used for the backs of chairs, coach-whip handles, musket-stocks, rake teeth, flails for thrashing grain, the bows of yokes, anil many similar purposes. The principal use of the hickory in the United States is, however, for forming hoops for casks; and it is the only American wood which is found perfectly fit for that purpose. " When it is considered how large a part of the productions of the United States is packed in barrels, an estimate may be formed of the necessary consumption of hoops," and, con- sequently, of the great demand that there must exist for hickory wood. In consequence of this great demand, hickory wood is becoming scarce; particu- larly as the shoots do not sprout a second time from the same root, and the growth of young plants is slow. In sloops and schooners, the wooden rings by which the sails are hoisted, and confined to the mast, are always of hickory. Nearly all the hickory timber is very heavy, and will produce an ardent heat while burning, and leave " a heavy, compact, and long-lived charcoal." It is consequently greatly esteemed for fuel. When propagated, the nuts should, if possible, be planted where the trees are intended to remain, as most of the species have very long taproots, which are nearly destitute of fibres. This remark, however, does not apply to C. amara, which, like Juglans nigra, has abundance of fibrous roots. The pig-nut (C. porcina) and the mocker-nut (C. tomentosa) are considered to afford the best timber; and the pacane-nut (C. olivaeformis) decidedly the best fruit, though small. Michaux suggests the probability of improving it in size by grafting it on the common, or black, walnut. Nuts of most of the kinds may be had in London, at 9d. per quart ; and plants of some sorts from Is. Gd. to 2s. each. ¥ 1. C. OLIVJEFO'RMIS Nult. The olive-shaped Carya, or Pacanc-nut Hickory. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PL, p. 221. Synont/mes. Juglans rubra Oiertn. Sem.t 2. p. 51., t. 89. ; J. cylindrica Istm. Encycl., N. Du Ham.t 4. p.' 17!». ; ./. Pecan Miihlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut Berol.,3. p. 392. ; J. angustifMia Ait. Unit. AVi/-. ; ./. oliviL'tV.rmis Michr. Fl. Bar. Amcr., p. 102., Hit/if. Sp. PI., 4. p. 457., Mic/u. \,>rt/i Amer. Xi/ii-n, 1. |>. liiT.. I'tirxh /•'/. Amer. .S< -/j/., 2. p. 63d ; Pecan-nut, Illinois Nut, Amcr. ; Pccanier, Pacanus, Nt-ycr IVcanior, I'r. 5 B 2 1 4-4-2 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III. Engravings. Gsertn. Sem., 2. t. 89.; Michx. Arb., 1. t. 3. ; North Amer. Sylva, 1. t. 32. ; and our Jig. 1263. Spec. Char., $c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 13— 15; ovate-lanceolate, serrate ; lateral ones nearly sessile, and somewhat falcate. Fruit oblong, widest above the middle. Fruit and nut each with four angles in its transverse outline. Nut in form and ? size, compared with the fruit of the olive, narrowly ellipti- cal. (Michx. N. A. S.) Native to North America, on the banks of the Ohio, Mississippi, and other rivers in Upper Louisiana ; where it flowers in April and May. Introduced in 1766. Description. In America, this species forms a beautiful tree, with a regular trunk, reaching to the height of 60 ft. or 70ft. The buds, like those of J. nigra and J. cinerea, are smooth and uncovered. The leaves are from 12 in. to 18 in. in length ; the petioles are somewhat angular ; and the leaflets are sessile, and com- posed of 6 or 7 pairs, ter- minated by a petiolated odd one, which is somewhat smaller than the pair imme- diately preceding it. The leaflets, on flourishing trees, are from 2 in. to 3 in. long ; ovate, serrated, and re- markable for the circular form of the upper edge, while the lower one is less rounded. The main rib is not exactly in the middle of the leaflet. The nuts, which are usually abundant, are contained in a husk from I line to 2 lines thick, and have 4 slightly promi- nent angles, which corre- spond to the divisions of the kernel. They vary in length from 1 in. to 1£ in. ; are pointed at the extremities, of a cylindrical form, and of a yellowish colour, marked at the period of perfect maturity, with blackish or purple lines. The shell is smooth and thin, but too hard to be broken by the fingers. The kernel is full, and, not being divided by ligneous partitions, is easily extracted, and of an agreeable taste. The wood is coarse-grained, and, like that of the x>ther hickories, is heavy and compact, possessing great strength and durability. The nuts, which are very agreeable, are exported to the West Indies, and to the ports of the United States; and Michaux considers them to be more delicately flavoured than any of the nuts of Europe. There are some varieties, he says, the fruit of which is far superior to that of the European walnut. C. olivaeformis is a native of Upper Louisiana ; and it abounds on the borders of the rivers Missouri, Illinois, St. Francis, Arkansas, and Wabash. On the Ohio, it is found for 200 miles from its junc- tion with the Mississippi; higher than which it becomes rare, and is not srm beyond Louisville, nor beyond the mouth of the Great Mackakity, in lat. 42° 51". It grows naturally in cold and wet soils. There is a swamp of 800 acres on the right bank of the Ohio, opposite to the river Cumberland, called by the French La Pacaniere, which is said to be entirely covered with it. Dumont De Courset, in his Botaniste Cultiratcur (vol. vi. p. 237.), says that his brother, who had served in the army of Washington in 1782, told him that "that celebrated general had always his pockets full of these nuts, ami that he was continually eatinir them." There are trees in France, Michaux CHAP. CII. JUGLANDA CEJE. CA RYA. 1443 observes in 1819, which have been planted more than thirty years, hut which do not yield fruit. He recommends the grafting of this species on the common walnut. In the neighbourhood of London, there are trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, upwards of 20 ft. high; and accounts have been sent us of some other trees of a greater size ; but, though we have seen some of them at Purser's Cross and other places, we are so doubtful of their identity with the kind above described by Michaux, that we can assert nothing certain respecting them. There is a tree in the Jardin des Plantes, in Paris, which is 30 years planted, and 30 ft. high ; diame- ter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 22 ft. ¥ 2. C. AMA'RA Nutt. The bitter-mil Carya, or Hickory. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. £22. Synonymes. Jiiglans amkra Alic/ix. Arb., 1. p. 170., North Amer. Sylva, \. p. 170., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 638. ; Bitter nut, White Hickory, Swamp Hickory, Amcr. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 1. t. 33. ; and our Jig. 1264. Spec. Char., 4V. Leaflets, in a leaf, 7 — 9 ; ovate-oblong, acuminate, serrate with deep teeth, glabrous ; lateral ones sessile. Sets of catkins in pairs. Fruit roundish-ovate, bearing, in its upper half, 4- wing-like ridges ; husk thin and fleshy, softening and decaying, and never becoming ligneous, as in the other species. Nut subglobose, broader than long, tipped with a mucro. Seed bitter. (Michx. N. A. S., Pursh Fl. A. S.) A native of North Ame- rica, in dry woods in fertile soil, from New England to Maryland, on the mountains; flowering in April. Introduced in 1800. Description, $c. The bitter-nut hickory grows to a very large size in Ame- rica ; Michaux having measured trees in that country 70 ft. or 80 ft. high, with trunks from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter. The leaves, which unfold a fortnight later than those of any other species, are from 12 in. to 15 in. in length, and nearly as much in breadth. Each leaf is composed of 3 or 4 pairs of leaflets, terminated by an odd one, which is larger than the rest. " The leaf- lets are about 6 in. in length, and J in. in breadth ; sessile, oval-acuminate, deeply toothed, smooth, and of a pretty dark green. When the tree has shed its leaves, it may still be distinguished by its yellow and naked buds." (Michr. N. Amer. Syl.y i. p. 171.) The peduncles of the barren flowers are in pairs, each supporting three flexible and pendulous catkins, which are attached to the base of the shoots of the same season ; at the extremities of which are the female flowers, which are inconspicuous. The fruit is very small, and produced in great abundance. The husk, which is thin, fleshy, and surmounted on its upper half by 4 appendages in the form of wings, never becomes ligneous, like those of the other hickories, but softens and decays. The shell is smooth, white, and thin enough to be broken with the fingers ; the kernel is remarkable for the deep inequalities produced on every side by its foldings. It is so harsh and bitter, that squirrels and other animals will not feed upon it while any other nut is to be found. (Michx.) The bitter-nut hickory is a native of New Jersey and the Illinois, where it grows only in spots where the .5 n 3 1444- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. soil is excellent, cool, and frequently inundated by creeks and rivers. " It is probably because it thrives most in such situations, that it is called the swamp hickory." (Id.) In some parts of Pennsylvania, an oil is made from the nuts. The wood resembles that of the other species of hickory ; but it is very inferior to them. There is a tree of this species at Croome, in Worcester- shire, which has been 30 years planted, and is 40 ft. high. ? 3. C. AQUA'TICA Nutt. The aquatic Carya, or Water Bitter-nut Hickory. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PI., 2. p. 222. Synonyms. Juglans aquatica Michx. Arb., 1. p. 182., North Amer, Sylva, 1. p. 174., Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 638. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t. 34. ; and our figs. 1265. and 1266. Spec. Char., %c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 9 — 11; narrowly lanceolate, serrate. Very similar to the leaves of the peach tree (Persica vulgaris Mil.); the lateral ones sessile. Fruit peduncled, ovate, with 4 rather prominent ridges at the seams of the husk. Nut broadly oval, angular, a little de- pressed at the sides, roughish, reddish. (Michx. N. A. S.y Pursh PI. Am. S.) A native of North America, in swamps and rice fields, from South Caro- lina to Georgia; flowering in April. Introduced in 1800. Description, $c. The water bitter-nut hickory is a tree of 40 ft. or 50 ft. high, with rather slender branches. " Its leaves *are 8 in. or 9 in. long, and of a beautiful green : they are composed of 4 or 5 pairs of sessile leaflets, sur- 12-65 1266 mounted by a petiolated odd one." (MicJix.) The leaflets are serrated, long in proportion to their breadth, and very similar to the leaves of a peach tree. The husk is thin ; and the nuts are small, somewhat rough, of a reddish colour, and very tender. The kernel is in folds, and too bitter to be eatable. This species is found in the southern states, in swamps, and in the ditches which surround rice fields; it appearing to require a great deal of warmth and moisture. The wood is light, weak, and very far inferior to every other kind of hickory. There are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges ; and a tree at Milford, near Godalming, between 40 ft. and 50 ft. high. ¥ 4. C. TOMENTOXSA Nutt. The tomentose Carya, or Mocker-nut Hickory. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PL, 2. p. 221. Synonymes. Juglans alba Lin. Sp. PI., 1415., according to Willd. Sp. Pl.,\n Pursh 's Flora, this is referred to J. alba Michx. Ft. Bor. Amer., C. alba Nutt. ; J. alba Mill. Diet., No. 4., Du Hoi Harbk., 1. p. 333., Kalm in Act. Holm., 1769, p. 117., Wangh. Amer., 23., Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 457. ; J. tomentosa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 192., Arb., 1. p. 186., North Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 176., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 637. ; White-heart Hickory, common Hickory, Amer. ; Noyer dur, Illinois. Engravings. Wangh. Amer., 2, 3. t. la f. 22. ; Michx. Arb., 1. 1. 6. ; North Amer. Sylva, 1. t. 35. ; and our fig. 1267. Spec. Char., $c. Petiole downy beneath. Leaflets, in a leaf, 7—9; obovate- lanceolate, serrate with shallow teeth; downy and rough beneath; lateral ones sessile. Catkin very tomentose. Fruit, on some trees, globose, with depressions in the husk at the sutures; on other trees, oblong, with angles CHAP. CII. JUGLANDA CKvE. CA RYA. 1445 at the sutures. Nut with 4 — 6 angles in its transverse outline, having, a short capitate beak at the tip. Shell somewhat channeled. (Mich.i-. \. ./. >'., Pin-sit Fl. A.S.) A native of North America, in forests where the soil is fertile, from New England to Virginia, and on the Alleghany Moun- tains. (Purs/i.) Introduced in ? 17G6. Variety. ¥ C. /. 2 maxima Nutt., Sweet's Hort. Brit., ed. 1830. — Leaflets 7 in a leaf, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate; beneath, softly pubcscen t, and of a paler colour ; terminal leaflet subpetiolate. Fruit partly globose, of nearly twice the size ordinary in the species ; as large as an apple. Husk exceedingly thick. Nut quadrangular, very large, having a thick shell, and a mucro that is prominent, quadrangular, and truncate at the tip. The kind grows a few miles from Phila- delphia. (Nutt. Gen. N. Anwr. PL, ii. p. 221.) Description, Sf-c. The mocker-nut hickory, Michanx informs us, is a tree about 60 ft. in height, and 18 in. or 20 in' in diameter. The buds of this species are large, short, of a greyish white, and very hard. In winter, they afford a character- istic by which the tree is easily dis- tinguishable from all others of the same genus. In the beginning of May, the buds swell, the external scales fall off, and the inner ones burst soon after, and dis- Elay the young iaf. The leaves grow so rapidly, that Michaux has seen them gain 20 inches in 18 days. " They are com- posed of 4* pairs of sessile leaflets, ter minated by an odd one. The leaflets are large,ovate-acu- minate, serrate, pretty thick, and hairy underneath, as is the common petiole to which they are attached. With the first frosts, the leaves change to a beautiful yellow, and fall off soon after. The barren flowers appear on pendulous, downy , axillary catkins, Gin. or Sin. long; the fertile flowers, which are not very con- spicuous, are of a pale rose colour, and arc situated at the extremity of the young snoots." (Ar. Amer. SyL, i. p. 178.) The fruit is ripe in November, and varies very much in size and shape. The shell is very thick, and ex- tremely hard ; and the kernel, which is sweet, though small, is so difficult to extract, because of the strong partitions which divide it, as to have given rise to the name of mocker nut. The trunk of the old trees is covered with a thick, hard, rugged bark ; and the wood is remarkable for its strength, tenacity, and durability. The heart-wood of the young trees is white ; and hence the name of white-heart hickory, by which this tree is known in some parts of America. This tree is found principally in the forests which remain on the coast of the middle states; but it is rarely found in the Carolinas or Georgia, or north of Portsmouth, in New Hampshire. It is the only hickory which springs in the pine barrens. In these extensive tracts, the mocker- nut hickory and the 5 B 4- 1446 AllBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1268 black jack oak (Quercus nigra var. ferruginea) are the only trees to be seen. They survive the conflagrations which almost every year envelope the prairies; but their vegetation is checked by the fire, and they rarely exceed the height of 8ft. or 10ft. (^ Amer. Syl.,\. p. 177.) Of all the hickories, this species is of the slowest growth ; a fact, Michaux adds, that he has proved, by planting nuts of the several species together, and comparing the length of their annual shoots. It is, also, more liable to be attacked by worms than any other kind of hickory ; especially by the larva of Calif dium flexuosum (fig. 1268.), which eats into the body of the tree. ^ 5. C. A'LBA Nutt. The white-nutted Carya, or Shell-bark Hickory. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PL, 2. p. 221. Synoni/mes. Jiiglans alba Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 193., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 458., and Lin. Sp. PL, 1415., on Pursh's citation ; J. &lba ovata Marsh. Arb., 115. ; J. squamiSsa Michx. Arb., 1 p 190, A'or/A Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 181.; J. compr£ssa Gcertn. Sem., 2. p. 51., MUhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 3. p. 390., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 458. j Shag-bark Hickory, Scaly-bark Hickory, Kisky Thomas Nut, Amer. ; Noyer tendre, Illinois. Engravings Gsertn. Sera. 2. t. 19.; Pluk. Aim., t. 309. f. 2.; Michx. Arb., 1. t. 7.; N. Amer Sylva, i? t. 36. ; Wats. Dend. Brit, 1. 148. ; our fig. 1269. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Vol. Spec. Char., $c. Leaflets, in a leaf, 5 — 7 ; oblong-acuminate, argutely serrate ; villous beneath ; the pair nearest to the base of the petiole rather remote from it ; terminal leaflet nearly sessile. Catkin glabrous. Fruit depressedly globose, with 4 longitudinal furrows, in the line of which the husk divides into 4 valves that become wholly separate. Nut compressed, oblique, 4-angled in its transverse outline, white. Bark exfoliating in long narrow strips. {Michx. N. A. S., Pursh Fl. A. S.) A native of North America, in forests where the soil is fertile, from New England to Carolina, and throughout the Alleghany Mountains ; and flowering, in America, in April and May. Introduced in 1629. Description, $c. This species, Michaux observes, is named shell-bark, shag- bark, or scaly-bark, from the striking appearance of its outer bark, which peels off in long narrow plates, that curl up at their extremities, and only adhere in the middle. Of all the hickories, this species grows to the greatest height, with pro- portionately the smallest diame- ter ; being some- times seen 80 ft. or 90 ft. high, with a trunk clear of branches, and not more than 2 ft. in diameter for three fourths of its length. The buds are formed of scales, closely applied upon one another; the two external ones adhering, though only half the length of the bud ; which disposition of the scales is peculiar to C. alba and C. sulcata, and seems to indicate, according to Michaux, the exfoliating cha- racter of the epidermis of the bark. When the sap begins to ascend in the spring, the outer scales fall, and the inner ones swell, and become covered with a yellow silky down. After a fortnight, the buds attain the length of 2 in., and the young leaves are protruded. The growth of the leaves is so rapid, that in a month they attain their full length, which, in vigorous trees, is some- times above 20 in. They consist of 2 pairs of leaflets, with a sessile odd one. The leaflets are very large, oval-acuminate, serrated, and slightly downy under- neath. The barren flowers, which, in the state of New York, appear from the 15th to the 20th of May, arc disposed on long, glabrous, filiform, pendulous 1269 <:HAP. en. 7. ; J. porcina var. with fruit round, and somewhat rough, Michx.North Amer. Sylva, 1. p. 196. ; J. obcord&ta Miihlcnb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 3. p. 392., WUld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 458. j Pig-nut, Hog-nut, Broom Hickory. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. 1. 9. f. 3, 4. ; North Amer. Sylva, 1. t. 38. f. 3, 4. ; Wats. Dend. Brit , t. 167. ; and our figs. 1272, 1273, and 1274. Spec. Char., $c. Leaflets, o — 7 in a leaf, ovate-acuminate, serrate, glabrous, dotted beneath with dots of resinous matter ; terminal leaflet sessile. Nut obcordate. (Wittd. Sp. PI.) Fruit round, somewhat rough. (Midi*. N. A. S.) See our/g. 1272. a, and Jig. 1274. a. Variety ¥ 6. C. p. 2 gldbra ; Juglans porcina /3 fici- formis Mir/u. Arb., i. p. 209., Pursh F/. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 638. ; J. glabra Miihl. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat., &c., iii. p. 391., WUld. Sp. PI., iv. p. 458.; and our figs. 1272. b, and 1274. i; has the husk of the fruit shaped like a small fig, instead of being round, like the species. Pursh observes of this variety, that the inhabitants from New England to Virginia make brooms of it, by slitting the very tough wood into narrow slips, which 127? 14-50 ARBORETUM AND FKUT1CETUM. PART III. finally form a very good and durable broom. The nuts, he adds, are very small, and extremely hard. Description, $c. The pig-nut hickory is a lofty tree, 70 ft. or 80 ft. high, with a trunk from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter. In winter, when stripped of its leaves, it is easily known by the shoots of the preceding summer, which are brown, less than half the size of those of C. alba and C. tomentosa, and ter- minated by small oval buds. C. porcina has scaly buds, which are more than 1 in. in length before they unfold. The inner scales, which are large and reddish, do not fall off till the leaves are 5 in. or 6 in. long. The leaves generally consist of three pairs of leaflets, and an odd one. The leaflets are 4 in. or 5 in. long, acuminated, serrated, nearly sessile, and glabrous on both sides. On vigorous trees \ •> ,- \ which grow in shady exposures the petiole is of a violet colour. The catkins are about 2 in. long, smooth, flexible, and pen- dulous. The female flowers are greenish, and situated at the extremity of the shoots : the fruit which succeeds them is frequently produced in pairs. The husk is thin, of a beautiful green ; and, when ripe, it opens through half its length for the passage of the nut, which is small, smooth, and very hard, on account of the thickness of the shell. The kernel is sweet, but meagre, and difficult to extract, from the firmness of the partition. These nuts, in America, are never carried to market, but serve for food for swine, racoons, and numerous squirrels which people the forests. (Micfi.r. N. Amer. Syl.,i. p, 169.) This tree is found in the middle, western, and southern states, on the borders of swamps, and in places which are wet, without being marshy. It has been observed, that the mocker-nut is always CHAP. CII. JUGLANDA CE7E. PTEROCA HYA. found in company with the pig-nut; " but that the pig-nut does not alwa\h accompany the mocker-nut, which is satisfied with a much Jess substantial soil." The wood of this tree is stronger and better than that of any other kind of hickory ; and, on account of its extreme tenacity, it is preferred to any of the other American woods for axletreesand axe-handles. For this reason, Michaux recommends its introduction into the forests of Europe, where its success, he says, would be certain. There are plants in the Hackney Arboretum. ¥ 8. C. MYRISTIC.EKO'RMIS Nutt. The Nutmeg-like^mferf Carya, or Nutmeg Hickory. Identification. Nutt. Gen. Amer. PL, 2. p. '2-22. Synonymc. Jtoglans myristicreformis Michx. Arb., 1. p. 211., North Amcr. Sylva, 1. p. li'8., Pursh Ft. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 638. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 1. t. 10. ; North Amer. Sylva, t. 3P. ; and our fig. 1275. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaflets, in a leaf, 9 ; ovate-acuminate, serrate, glabrous ; the terminal one nearly sessile. Fruit ovate, roughish. Nut oval, with a small point at each end, even, brown with longitudinal lines of white; in which it resembles a nutmeg, which is the seed of Myristica mos- chata ; and hence the epithet myristicaDformis. A native of South Carolina. (Mic/ix. N. A. S., Pursh Fl. Am. Sept} Description, $c. Very little is known of this tree. Michaux described only from a branch and a handful of nuts, which were given to him by a gardener at Charleston. The leaves consist of four or six small leaflets, and an odd one ; and the nuts, which are very small, smooth, and brown, streaked with white, strongly resemble a nutmeg ; whence the name. The shell is so thick, that it constitutes two thirds of the nut, which is, in consequence, very hard, and has a minute kernel, which is inferior even to that of the pig-nut. Michaux had no means of ascertaining the value of the wood ; but he found the shoots of the current year extremely tough and flexible. (Syl., i. p. 199.) This sort is not yet introduced. ¥ 9. C. MICROCA'RPA ATH//. The small-fruited Carya, or Hickory. Identification. Nutt. Gen. N. Amer. PL, 2. p. 221. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaflets, in a leaf, about 5; oblong-lanceolate, conspicuously acuminate, argutely serrulate, glabrous ; glandular beneath ; terminal one subpetiolate. Fruit subglobose. Husk thin. Nut partly quadrangular, small ; its shell rather thin, its mucro obsolete and truncate. Indigenous to the banks of the Schuylkill, in the vicinity of Philadelphia. (Nuttall.} A large tree, with even bark. Fruit much like that of C. tomentdsa, and eatable ; but very small, the nut not exceeding the size of a nutmeg. Catkins tritid, very long, glabrous, without involucre; scales 3-parted, their lateral segments ovate, the central one linear. Anthers pilose, mostly 4, sometimes 3, sometimes 5. Female flowers 2 or 3 together; common peduncle bracteolate. Segments of the calyx very long, and somewhat leafy. Stigma sessile, discoid, 4-lobed, somewhat rhomboidal. (Nuttatl.) Not yet introduced. ¥ 10. C. INTEGRIFO^LIA Spreng. The entire-leaf (let)cd Carya, or Hickory. Identification. Spreng. Syst Veg., 3. p. 849. ; Sweet Hort. Brit., ed. 1830. Synoiiymc. Hicbrius integrifblius Rajinesque. Spt-c. Char., $c. Branchlets and petioles tomentose. Leaflets, in a leaf, about 11 ; lanceolate, acuminate, entire. Stamens 6 — 8 in a flower. Nut with 4 angles in its transverse outline. ^Sf»-cngel.) Not yet introduced. A pp. i. Other Kinds of Carya. C. ambigua ; Juglans ambiglialfifcfce. 2V. A. %/. , 190. ; is a kind which Michaux found in the gardens of the Petit Trianon, where it had heen raised from American seeds. Its bark exfoliates in strips ; its leaves resemble those of C sulcata ; and its fruit that of C. alba, but is smaller. From this description, it appears to belong to the shell-bark hickories. C. puMscens Lk. En.. Sweet's Hort. Brit, ed. 1833, is a kind of which we know nothing. C. rigida, J. rfgida Load. Cat., ed. 1836. The plants bearing this name in the Hackney Arboretum appear to be varieties of C. alba. GENUS III. PTEROCA'RYA Kunth. THE PTKROCARYA. Lin. Syst. Monce'cia y Polyaudria. Identification. Kunth in Ann.ilcs dc" S'ICIHCS V.itutvilos, '.' p. .Hti. ; Lindley Nat. Syst. of Bot., p. ISO. ]>. I.fn. 14-52 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Drriuntion. Pteron, a wing ; karua, the common walnut. The fruit has wings; and, except in these, resembles that of the walnut. % 1. P. CAUCA'SICA Kunth. The Caucasian Pterocarya. identification. Kunth in Anna!, des Scien. Nat, 2. p. 346. St/rw>iymes. Juglans pteroc&rpa Michx. Fl.Bor. Amer ., 2. p. 192., Bicb Fl. Taur. Supp. 33. p. 622., ' WUld. Sp. PI., 4. 455., Spreng. Syst., 3. p. 865. ; tfhus obscdrum Bicb. Fl. Taur.Cauc., no. tiU6. ; J./raxinif 61ia Lamond MS., N. Du Ham., 4 p. 182. ; Fraxinus Isevigata Hart Par. Engravings. Our Jig. 1276. from a seedling plant, and the plate of this tree in our last Volume Spec. Char., $c. Leaflets, in a leaf, about 19; ovate-oblong, acuminate, argutely serrate, glabrous ; each with the lower or hinder side of its base attached to the petiole. (Lamarck MS., and Spreng. Syst. / 'eg., iii. p. 865.) The following description is translated from that written by Poiret, published in the Encyclopedic Mctho- dique : — "A tree, about 40 ft. high, with an ample and tuft- ed head. Young branches brownish green, very smooth, glossy. Pith disposed in thin membranes, placed trans- versely, and at about a line distant from one another : J. regia has its pith arranged in a similar manner. Leaves alternate, very large, commonly having 19 leaflets each, which are oblong, denticulate with blunt teeth ; have their upper surface very smooth, almost glossy, and of a beau- tiful rather dark green, their under surface paler; and are disposed almost alternately. Buds, when bursting, of a rusty or brownish red colour. One remarkable character, and which serves to distinguish the species clearly, is, that each of the leaflets has one side of its base shorter than the other, and one of them attached, at least while the leaf is young, to the petiole. It occurs, in many in- stances, that, when the leaf gets old, the attached part of the leaflet becomes distinct from the petiole; but it is always the case that one side of the base is longer than the other. The petiole is round and very tumid at the base, smooth, and of a beautiful clear green." This tree is a native of moist woods at the foot of Caucasus, where it was discovered by Steven, and described by him in the Mem. Soc. Nat. Cur. Mos., iii. p. 247, and iv. p. 70.; as noticed by Bieberstein in the Supplement to his Flora Taur.Cauc, quoted above. It was introduced into England as J. /raxinifolia, several years since, and there are specimens under that name in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in the collection of Messrs. LpddSges, where they form broad bushy plants, not yet more than 8 ft. or 10 ft. high. At Croome, in Wor- cestershire, there is a tree, 15 years planted, which is 25ft. high. This species appears to have been first brought into notice by the elder Michaux, who, on his return from Persia in 1782 (seep. 1411.), introduced into France a plant from the shores of the Caspian Sea; which, ac- cording to Bosc, was the first that had ever been seen in Europe, and which still exists at Versailles, flowering there every year. It is described as growing from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; and, though affected by frost, is yet sufficiently hardy to be classed among ornamental trees of the third rank. It is readily propagated by layers. For small gardens, and diminutive arboretums, this tree may serve very well to exemplify the ./uglamlacese. Care should be taken to train it to a single stem, and not to plant it in soil so rich and moist as to prevent it from ripening its wood. Perhaps, also, something might be gained in point of hardiness by grafting it upon the common walnut, either on the collar of the stock, in order to form dwarf trees, or bushes; or standard high, in order to form trees that would from the first have clear straight stems, and as they would ripen their wood better, in consequence o-f growing slower than low trees or bushes, so they would perhaps show blossoms and ripen fruit. Some years ago, Messrs. Booth of the Floetbeck Nurseries reintroduced this species into Britain as a new tree (see Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 207.), under the name of Ptero- carya caucasica, being not aware of its identity with Juglans yraxinitolia. Plants, in London, are 2s. 6d. each ; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs. cii.u». cm. .9ALICA CE/E. S.VL1X. 14-53 CHAP. CHI. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER SALICA'CE^E. ALL the plants of this order are ligneous, and included in the genera Aalix L. and 7'opulus L., which agree in having the flowers unisexual, and those of the two sexes situated upon distinct plants, disposed in catkins, and indi- vidually subtended in the catkins by a bractea, termed a scale by many botanical authors ; in the seeds being contained in a capsule of one cell and two valves, and each seed bearing a tuft of longish white hairs ; and in the leaves having stipules. The points of structure in which the genera differ will be found in the following characters; the essential distinction being in the number of stamens: — SANLIX L. Bractea to the flower of each sex entire. Male flower consisting of 1 — 5 stamens, more in a few species, and of one or more glands inserted contiguously to the stamens. Female flower consisting of a pistil that is .stalked or sessile, or nearly sessile ; and one or more glands inserted con- tiguously to it. Leaves, in most, with the disk more or less lanceolate. (Smith Engl. F/., and observation.) PO'PULUS L. Bractea to the flower of each sex laciniated in its terminal edge. Male flower consisting of a calyx, and 8 stamens at fewest ; in many instances, many more. Female flower consisting of a calyx and a pistil. Leaves with the disk more or less oblate ; and the petiole, in most, compressed in the part adjoining the disk. (71. Nces ab Esenbcck Gen. PL Fl. Germ. III., and observation.) Consistently with Dr. Lindley's definition of a catkin, given in his Intro- duction to Botany, ed. 2., what, in the genus Salix, has been usually termed the scale or the calyx, and by Borrer, in the Supplement to English Botany, the calyx scale, is here denominated a bractea ; and what used to be called the nectary is, agreeably with Dr. Lindley's definition, in his rts on heaths and mountains. A few species are natives of the arctic circle; and S. herbacea and S. art tica approach nearer to the pole than any other lig- neous plants. £. babylonica is a native of Armenia, and also of China and Japan; 5 c 1456 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and Royle mentions several species as indigenous both to the lowlands and mountainous regions of Northern India. & pedicellata Desf. and S. baby- lonica are found wild in the north of Africa; and S. Huniboldtmna and S. Bonplandwna on the mountains of Peru and Columbia. The species indigenous to North America are not very numerous ; but Pursli has de- scribed 37 sorts, as either wild or in a state of cultivation there. The number of species in different countries, however, cannot at present be deter- mined with anything like accuracy, since what are considered as species by some botanists are looked upon as only varieties by others. Thus, Schleicher finds 119 species within the narrow limits of Switzerland; Host, 60 species natives of Austria; and Smith, and other British botanists, 71 species in- digenous to Britain. Koch, however, the latest, and, as it appears to us, the most judicious, writer on the genus tfalix, considers that all the alleged spe- cies, natives of Europe, may be reduced to 48. Perhaps, in addition to these, there may be a dozen natives of North America, which are not natives of Europe; and half that number natives of Asia. Of 182 species described by botanists, Koch observes, 17 only are extra-European. History. Theophrastus and Pliny speak of different sorts of willows ; the latter describing 8 species, as among the most useful of aquatic trees, not even excepting the poplar and the alder. The willow, Pliny says, furnishes long props for supporting vines, and the bark may be employed for tying up the shoots ; and the young shoots, he adds, are much employed in basket-making. The kinds which the Romans used for this purpose appear, from Pliny's descriptions, to have been the S. alba, S. vitellina, S. viminalis, and the S. ame- rina of Pliny and Dalechamp, which was probably, as Dr. Walker thinks, the white willow of Theophrastus, and is certainly the S. decipiens L. These kinds formed the osier holts of the Romans, and are still those principally cultivated for basket-making, throughout Europe and North America, in the present day. Among modern botanists, the Bauhins, in 1G50, first began to distinguish willows by their magnitude, the shape of their leaves, and by the nature of their flow ers and fruit : and these authors were also the first to recognise in each species a fertile and an unfertile individual; and, with Tragus, to assert that willows could be propagated from seed, like other plants; a fact that had been denied since the days of Aristotle. Scopoli, in his Flora Carniolica, published in 1760, relates that he had often observed female willows fecundated by males which are accounted of a different species ; and, if this observation is correct, it will help to account for the great number of kinds which compose this genus. The scientific botanical history of the wil- low may be considered as commencing with Ray's Synopsis, in 1660, in which he describes 10 species as growing in the neighbourhood of Cambridge. Lin- naeus, in 1737, described, in the Flora Lapponica, 19 species, chiefly alpine kinds ; and in the second edition of his Species Plantarum, published in 1753, 31 species. Haller, in 1758, described 21 species as natives of Switzerland ; and Villars, in 1789, 30 species as natives of Dauphine. Willdenow, in his edition of Linngeus's Species Plantarum, published in 1797, describes 116 species. Smith, in Rees's Cyclopedia, published in 1819, describes 141 species; to which Willdenow and other botanists have since added, according to Koch, 41 species more, making in all 182; adding to these Schleicher's 119 new species, the total number is 254 ! In 1785, Hoffmann published the first fasciculus of his elaborate History of Willows, the last fasciculus of which came out in 1791 ; but the work was never completed. In so far as it goes, it is a splendid work ; and one which can scarcely be surpassed either for accuracy or beauty. In 1828, Professor Koch, director of the botanic garden at Erlangen, published his De Salicibus Europais Commentatio, an admirable work, of which a more particular account will be given here after ; in which he has reduced all the European sorts, amounting, as we have just seen, to 237 (17 of the 254 being extra-European), to 48 species, belonging to 10 groups. Subsequently to the appearance of Koch's work, Dr. Host, director of the Flora Austriaca Botanic Garden at Vienna, published his Salix ; of which only the first volume ap- CHAP. CIII. SALICA^CE^E. SA^LIX. 1457 peared before the author's death. This volume is limited to figuring and describ- ing the willows of Austria, amounting to CO sorts ; of which engravings are given of both sexes, on extra-large folio plates : the specimens being of the natural .size, and mostly from 1 ft. 6 in/to 2 ft. in length; exhibiting both sexes when in flower, when the leaves are fully expanded, and the female catkins matured. This is indeed a splendid work, and only equalled by the small portion which appeared of the Hisioria Salicum of Hoffmann, before mentioned. A great drawback, however, to the utility of Host's work is, that the author has given new names to most of his sorts, and has identified but a very few of them with the kinds described by other botanists. In 1829, His Grace the Duke of Bedford had printed, for private circulation, the Salictum Woburncnse, in which 1GO species are figured and described; all of which, with the exception of a very few, were at that time alive in the salictum at Woburn. The engravings are small, but good ; the descriptions are chiefly taken from Smith, but are partly original, by Mr. Forbes, the Duke of Bedford's gardener. " We have in the Salictum il'obiirncnse" Sir W. J. Hooker observes, " a standard set of figures of all the British, amongst many exotic, species ; which, together with those of the English Botany, do, it must be confessed, give to the British naturalist an advantage over all that Continental authors have published on the subject ; and to them I refer in every instance, and with great satisfaction. The arrangement of the species in the Salictum is due to the botanical skill and knowledge of Mr. Forbes, head gardener at Woburn, which His Grace has fully acknowledged; and that department does him great credit." (Br. FL, \. p. 416.) In 1831, Sir W. J. Hooker, in the second edition of his British Flora, had, with the aid of Mr. Borrer, arranged the British species in 18 groups, and enumerated under these 08 species, considered by him and others as indi- genous ; which, in the third edition of the British Flora, published in 1835, were increased to 71. In the same year (1835), Dr. Lindley adopted the system of Koch in his Synopsis of the British Flora, 2d edit., and reduced the 71 species of Smith and others to 28 species. The willows of North America were, as far as they were known in 18 14-, described by Pursh, with the assistance of Mr. G. Anderson, who had in culti- vation several rare species from that country ; and some species have subse- quently been added by Nuttall. Since then, Dr. Barratt of Middletown, Con- necticut, has undertaken to describe all the willows grown in America, whether indigenous or exotic, amounting to 100, a conspectus of which he has sent to Sir W. J. Hooker, arranged in 9 groups, chiefly the same as those of Mr. Borrer. Cuttings of most of these 100 sorts have been received by the Duke of Bed- ford, and planted in his salictum at Woburn, where many of them are alive. Some other particulars respecting them will be found in the Companion to the Botanical ^Magazine, vol. i. p. 17. As Dr. Barratt's descriptions must neces- sarily, in great part, be taken from dried specimens, it appears to us very doubtful how far they will be of use to the European botanist; but there can be no doubt as to the benefit which will result from the introduction of all these sorts into British gardens, because there they may be compared in a living state with the kinds we already possess. Lightfoot, in his Flora Scotica, paid considerable attention to willows ; but, according to Sir J. E. Smith, " he laboured at the subject with hesitation and mistrust, from an opinion of the species being confounded by cross-impreg- nation." Lightfoot, and his contemporary Hudson, therefore, Sir James adds, have hardly enumerated a fourth part of the native willows of our island. The cultivation of willows, with a view to the determination of their specific characters, was, according to Sir J. E. Smith, first taken up with vigour and effect by James Crowe, Esq., F.L.S., of Lakenham, near Norwich, " a most excellent British botanist," about the end of the last century; and Sir James K. Smith, writing in 1828, says that he had laboured full 30 years in the study of willows in Mr. Crowe's garden, which contained all the sorts that could then be procured in anv part of Britain. (Reeis Cycf.) Mr. George 5c 2 11-58 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAf. PART III. Anderson, F.L.S., had at that time a collection at West Ham, in Essex, which he was studying for the same purpose ; as had Edward Forster, Esq., at Walthamstow, and which has since been removed to Woodfbrd, in Essex ; and W. Borrer, Esq., at Henfield, in Sussex. At Lewes, in the same county, Mr. Woollgar had extensive willow grounds, studied the species very assidu- ously, and communicated several facts to Sir J. E. Smith. Subsequently, a collection was made by His Grace the Duke of Bedford at Woburn, which appears to have been the most extensive till then made in England ; and the next greatest number of sorts is in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, at Hackney. In all these salictums, we are informed by those who have ex- amined them, the plants were placed too closely together to attain their characteristic form and size. At Woburn, the plants were, till 1836, crowded together in a very limited space, which necessarily prevented their habits from being properly studied ; but they have since been trans- planted, and allowed more room; though they are not, even now, as it appears to us, in a situation either sufficiently large, or adequately ex- posed to the influence of the sun and the air. A few species of willows have attained the size of trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; but, as far as we are aware, there is no extensive collection of full-grown willows any where either in Britain or on the Continent. Most of the kinds in the Woburn salictum are in the arboretum at Flitwick House, at Goldwort! , and at Messrs. Loddiges's, Hackney ; and we believe, also, that there are excellent collections in the principal botanic gardens, more especially in that of Edinburgh. The Duke of Bedford, indeed, has liberally contributed cuttings from his collection at Woburn to all who have applied for them ; so that, if willows are not in future extensively cultivated, and properly studied, it will not be for want of plants, but from the cultivators not allowing them sufficient room to attain their natural size and habits. On the Continent, the best collections are in Germany, and principally, we believe, at Erlangen, under the direction of Koch. Dr. Host is said to have cultivated upwards of 300 sorts in the botanic garden under his care at Vienna; and there are good collections at Gottingen, Bremen, and Berlin. In an economical point of view, scarcely anything was added to our know- ledge of the culture and uses of the willow since the time of the Romans ; till the slight notices of the uses of willows given by Ray, and afterwards by Evelyn. The first systematic essay on the subject appears to have been written by Dr. Walker, about the latter end of the last century, though not published till 1812. It is entitled Salicctum ; or, the Botanical History and Cultivation of Willows ; and it is contained in his volume of Essays, p. 403 — 469. Here 22 species are described, and an account is given of their uses and mode of cultivation. All these species, and various others, which are promised to be described in a future volume, were cultivated by the author in his garden at Collinton, near Edinburgh. Salices, &c., by Dr. Wade, was published in 1811, and contains descriptions of most of the European species at that time known, with directions for their propagation and culture. Willows for basket-making and hoops were principally imported from Holland and France, till towards the commencement of the present century; when our exclusion from the Continent, in consequence of the continued war, led to the formation of plantations at home. The Society of Arts, directing their attention to the subject, have, at various times, offered premiums for the cultivation of willows; and in their Transactions for 1801, 1804-, and 1805, as well as in previous and subsequent volumes, will be found accounts of plant- ations made for which premiums were awarded./ In England, the principal of these plantations were made by Arthur Borron of Warrington, in Lan- cashire; Mr. Wade of Suffolk; and Mr. Phillips and Mr. Bull of Ely: and, in Scotland, by Mr. Shirreflf, at Captainhead, near Haddington. The principal plantations of willows for basket-making, in every country, are made along the banks of rivers and streams; and, in England, those on the CHAP. CIII. SALlCArCE;E. ,9AVLIX. 1459 Thames and the Cam arc the most celebrated. In both these rivers, and in some others, small islands are frequently planted entirely with willows, and are called osier holts. There are many such islands in the Thames, between London and Reading. The most extensive willow plantations in fields are in the fenny districts of Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire ; and, perhaps, the largest plantation in England is that of Mr. Adnam, near Reading. The principal market for basket willows is London; but they are in demand, more or less, in every town in the country. The willow is frequently cultivated as a pollard, the lop being valuable for fence-wood, poles, hurdles, and fuel. It is sometimes, also, cultivated as a timber tree ; but, as an ornamental tree or shrub, it may be considered to be in a great measure neglected. Properties and Uses. The importance of the willow to man has been re- cognised from the earliest ages; and ropes and baskets made from willow twigs were probably among the very first of human manufactures, in countries where these trees abound. The Romans used the twigs for binding their vines and tying their reeds in bundles, and made all sorts of baskets of them. A crop of willows was considered so valuable in the time of Cato, that he ranks the salictum, or willow field, next in value to the vineyard and the garden. In modern times, " the many important uses," Sir W. J. Hooker observes, " rendered to man by the different species of willow and osier, serve to rank them among the first in our list of economical plants." In a state of nature, the willow furnishes food by its leaves to the larvae of moths, gnats, and certain other insects ; and, by its flowers, to the honey-bee. Its wood, also, is preferred to most others by the beaver. The leaves and young shoots are wholesome and nourishing to cattle; and in some northern countries they are collected green, and then dried and stacked for that purpose. In France, those of S. caprea, whether in a green or dried state, are considered the very best food for cows and goats ; and horses, in some places, are fed entirely on them, from the end of August till November. Horses so fed, it is stated, will travel 20 leagues a day without being fatigued. (Bosc.) In the north of Sweden and Norway, and in Lapland, the inner bark is kiln-dried and ground for the purpose of mixing with oatmeal in years of scarcity. In a rude state of civilisation, the twigs of the willow were used in constructing houses, house- hold utensils, panniers, the harness of horses and cattle, and for various pur- poses connected with boats and fishing. The twigs are still very generally applied, in Russia and Sweden, to all these uses ; and Dr. Walker relates that he has ridden in the Hebrides with a bridle made of twisted willow twigs, and lain all night at anchor with a cable made of the same material. The bark of the trunks of young trees is used generally, throughout the north of Europe, for the same purposes as that of the lime tree (See p. 368.); and in Tartary, it is said, it is macerated, and the fibre, when separated, spun into threads, from which cloth is woven. The bark of the willow, and also the leaves, are astringent ; and the bark of most sorts maybe employed in tanning. That ofS. caprea is used both for tanning and dyeing black, in Sweden, the north of Scotland, and Switzerland. (Walker.) A substance called salicine has been extracted from the bark of S. Russellw;?tf, S. /felix, and some other kinds of willow, which Professor Burnet states to have been " proved to be equally efficient with the Peruvian bark ;" and he remarks on the wise provision of Providence, in placing the remedy for agues, and other low fevers, exactly in those moist marshy situations where these diseases are most prevalent. (See Burners Inaugural Address to the Medico- Botanical Society, February, 1831, p. 12.) This new principle was first dis- covered by M. Lerotix; and M. Majendie states that he has known three doses of 6 grains each stop a fever ; which is nearly the same quantity as would be required for the same purpose of sulphate of quinine. (Annalcs de r///////e,tom.xliii. p. 440., as quoted in Brande's Journal for 1831.) Salicine is in the form of very fine nacreous whitish crystals, perfectly soluble in water or alcohol. It is very bitter, and partakes something of the colour of willow The process for obtaining it is rather long; and it requires about 3 Ib. 5 c 3 14:60 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. of willow bark, when dried and pulverised, to yield 1 oz. of salicine. (Ibid.) The wood of the willow is soft, smooth, and light : that of the £alix eaprea is heavier than that of any other species of the genus, weighing;, when dry, 41 Ib. 6 oz. per cubic foot, and losing a twelfth part of its bulk in drying ; that of iSalix alba weighs 27 Ib. 6 oz. per cubic foot when dry, and loses, in drying, some- what more than a sixth part of its bulk. In Pliny's time, willow wood was in re- quest for the fabrication of shields, on account of its lightness; and in the present day, it is, for the same reason, preferred for making cutting-boards lor the use of shoemakers and tailors. It is also used for whetting the fine steel instruments of cork-cutters, and other mechanics. It is in demand for turnery, and for shoes, shoemakers' lasts, and toys ; for dyeing black, in imitation of ebony, as it takes a fine polish ; and for a great variety of minor purposes. The wood of the larger trees, such as S. alba and S. Russelltana, is sawn into boards for floor- ing, and sometimes for rafters ; in which last situation, when kept dry and ventilated, it has been known to last upwards of a century. The straight stems of young trees, when split in two, make excellent styles for field ladders, on account of their lightness. The boards are well adapted for lining waggons and carts, particularly such as are intended for coals or stones, or any hard ma- terial, as willow wood, like other soft woods, is by no means liable to splinter from the blow of any hard angular material. It is also valued for the boards of the paddles of steam-vessels, and for the strouds of water-wheels, as it wears in water better than any other kind of wood. The red-wood willow, or stag's-head osier (S. fragilis), according to Mathew, produces timber superior to that of S. alba, or of any other tree willow. It is much used in Scotland for building small vessels ; and especially for fast-sailing sloops of war, by reason of its lightness, pliancy, elasticity, and toughness. The wood, when dry, is easily known from that of all other willows, by its being of a salmon colour; on which account it is sometimes used in cabinet-making and for children's toys. " Formerly," says Mathew, " before the introduction of iron hoops for cart wheels, the external rim, or felloe, was made of this willow; and, when new, the carter wain was drawn along a road covered with hard smallgravel (and, in preference, gravel somewhat angular) ; by which means the felloe shod itself with stone, and thus became capable of enduring the friction of the road for a long time, the toughness and elasticity of the willow retaining the gravel till the stone was worn away. Under much exposure to blows and friction, this willow outlasts every other homa timber. When recently cut, the ma- tured wood is slightly reddish, and the sap-wood white. When exposed to the air, and gradually dried, both are of salmon colour, and scarcely dis- tinguishable from each other." (On Nav. Tirnb., p. 63.) S. Russelliana being very nearly allied to S. fragilis, its wood has, probably, the same charac- teristics. The longer shoots and branches of the tree willows are made into poles for fencing, hop-poles, props for vines, and other purposes ; and, when forked at one end, into props for supporting lines for clothes. They are also much used for the handles of hay-rakes, and other light agricultural imple- ments; and they are split, and made into hurdles, crates, and hampers; and, when interwoven with the smaller branches, into racks, or cradles, for the hay and straw given to cattle in the fields, or in feeding-yards. The smaller rods, with or without the bark on, arc manufactured into various kinds of baskets, for domestic use ; and, split up into two, four, or more pieces, for making lighter and ornamental articles, such as work-baskets, ladies' reticules, &c. It is a remarkable fact, that basket-making was one of the few manufactures in which the ancient Britons excelled in the times of the Romans. These baskets, or bascaudae, as they are called by Martial, are said to have been of very elegant workmanship, and to have borne a high price. (See Encyc. Brit., art. Basket-making.) At Caen, in France, hats are manufactured from strips or shavings of the wood of the S. alba, in the same manner as they are manufactured in Switzerland from shavings of the wood of 7Japhnc Laureola; and as they were, some years ago in Essex, from the wood of 7V>pulus fastigiata. Branches of two or three years' growth are taktn and cut up into thin slices CHAP. CIII. SAUCA'CE.E. SA^LIX. 1161 with an instrument called a shave, and afterwards divided into ribands by a steel comb with sharp teeth. Similar willow hats were formerly manufac- tured in England, and sheets of what is called willow, which is a kind of stuff woven with fine strips of the wood and afterwards stiffened, are still in common use for the framework of bonnets ; and, when covered with felt, for light cheap summer hats. This stuff is chiefly manufactured by the weavers at Spitalfields, where one set of persons cut the willows into thin strips, and others weave these strips into sheets. The downy substance which envelopes the seeds is used by some kinds of birds to line their nests; and by man, occasionally, as a substitute for cotton, in stuffing mattresses, chair cushions, and for other similar pur- poses. In many parts of Germany, it is collected for making wadding for lining ladies' winter dresses ; and a coarse paper may be formed of it. The shoots of willows of certain vigorous-growing kinds, when cut down to the ground, produce, in two years, rods which admit of being split in two for hoops for barrels ; while others, in one year, produce shoots more or less robust, and of different degrees of length, which are used, with or without their bark on, for all the different kinds of basket-making and wickerwork. This last application, indeed, is by far the most general purpose to which the willow is applied. In the neighbourhood of London, the market-gardeners use the smaller shoots of T. decfpiens for tying up broccoli, coleworts, and other vege- tables sent to market in bundles; and, both in Britain and on the Continent, the smaller shoots of willows are used for tying the branches of trees to walls or espaliers, for tying up standard trees and shrubs into shape, for making skeleton frames on which to train plants in pots, for tying bundles and pack- ages, and for a thousand other purposes which are familiar to every gardener, or will readily occur to him in practice. The lop of willows, and all the branches or old trunks which can be applied to no other useful purpose, make a most agreeable fuel, producing, when dry, a clear fire with little smoke; but, when the wood is moist, it is apt to crack. In the time of Evelyn, willow wood appears to have been that principally used in the manufacture of char- coal, both for smelting iron, and for gunpowder; but, for the former purpose, it has long given way to the coke of mineral coal. It is still in request for gunpowder, on account of its taking fire readily, and is esteemed by painters for their crayons. The uses of the entire plant are various. Almost all the species being aquatics, and of rapid and vigorous growth, they are peculiarly fitted for planting on the banks of rivers and streams, for restraining their encroach- ments, and retaining the soil in its place. Various other trees and shrubs, from being also aquatics, and having numerous roots, are, no doubt, adapted for this purpose, such as the alder ; but the willow has this great advantage, that it grows readily by cuttings, and, therefore, does not require the soil to be dis- turbed by the operation of planting. As coppice-wood, to be cut down every six or eight years, S. caprea and its numerous varieties are valuable plants ; few others producing so great a bulk of hoops, poles, and faggot-wood in so short a time, in a cold, moist, undrained soil. S, alba is also an excellent species for coppice, where the soil is drier and better ; and forms a good nurse for plantations of timber trees that are made in moist situations. The shrubby kinds make hedges, both in dry and in moist soil ; but, in the latter, such hedges arc of most value on account of the use of their annual shoots in basket-making. The sorts of willow that can be grown for timber with most advantage are, S. alba, S. Russcltiana, S. fragilis, S. caprea, and .sonic others, which we have enumerated under the head of Culture. The trees which are most ornamental arc, the well-known S. babylonica, S. alba mas, S. alba foem., S. vitellina, S. pentandra, S. acutifolia, S. prae'cox, S.purpurea, S. //elix , S. r/mygdnlina, and some others. S. caprea is remarkable for the profusion of its flowers ; S. vitellina, for its yellow bark ; S. declpiens, for its white cane-like shoots; and S. acutifolia, and S. praeYox for their purple shoots, covered, when i'Dg three or lour years' growth, with a delicate bloom, like that of 5 c 4 1462 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the plum. All the shrubby species are interesting or beautiful when planted singly, and allowed to take their natural shapes ; but, unless planted very thinly and allowed to grow old and round-headed, they do not mass well together. They are therefore well adapted for the arboretum, and for indicating water, or moist situations, but not for general use in ornamental plantations. Where- ever willows are planted for the beauty of their blossoms, the male plant should be chosen; because the colour and effect are produced chiefly by the anthers. Willows in general, Gilpin observes, are trees of a straggling ramification, and but ill adapted for use in artificial landscape ; " except as pollards to charac- terise a marshy country ; or to mark, in a second distance, the winding banks of a heavy, low, sunk river ; which could not otherwise be noticed." Some species, he says, he has admired ; and he particularises the S. alba, as having a " pleasant, light, sea-green tint, which mixes agreeably with foliage of a deeper hue." By far the most beautiful willow, when in flower, is S. caprea, the catkins of which are not only larger than those of every other species, but produced in greater abundance. Hence the great beauty of this willow in early spring, and its importance as furnishing food to bees. " It is in flower," says Dr. Walker, speaking with reference to the climate of Edin- burgh, "between the 15th of March and the 8th of April. During this time, whenever the thermometer is at or about 42° in the shade, accompanied with sunshine, the bees come abroad. This is a temperature which often occurs ; and, if bees have an opportunity, during that interval, of feeding three or four days upon this willow, the hive will be preserved, when, without this, it would probably perish." As a curious use of the willow, it is mentioned in the Nouveau Du Hornet, that the roots are more readily changed into branches, and the branches into roots, than in any other species of a tree. All that is necessary is, to take up a plant, and bury the whole of the branches in the soil, leaving the whole of the roots above ground. Poiret, the writer of the article, says he saw this done, in the neighbourhood of Marseilles, with a great number of plants of S. alba; that the larger twisted roots became the principal branches, and pre- served their general forms ; but that the young shoots produced by these took the forms and appearances common to the species in its natural state. Poetical and legendary Allusions. The willow does not appear to have been celebrated by any of the Greek poets, nor by any of the Latins, before the Augustan age. Herodotus, however, speaks of the willow divining-rods of the ancient Scythians ; and the use of the willow in basketwork, &c., is men- tioned by many of the Latin prose writers. Martial alludes to the baskets (bascaudai) made of willow twigs by the ancient Britons. " Barbara de pictis vcni hascauda Britannis : Sed me jam mavult dicere Roma suam." " From Britain's painted sons I came, And Basket is my barbarous name : But now I am so modish grown, That Rome would claim me for her own." The druids are said to have formed huge figures of wickerwork, which, on great occasions, were filled with criminals, and set fire to (see Sat. Mag., vol. i. p. 74.) : but these baskets, according to Burnet and others, were formed of the twigs of the oak, and not the willow. Virgil, Lucan, and many other of the Latin poets, speak of the boats, shields, and other articles formed, both by the Britons and Romans, from the twigs and branches of this tree. " The bending willow into barks they twine, Then line the work with spoils of slaughter'd kine." ROWE'S Lucan, book iv. Ovid gives a very good description of the situation in which willows generally grow : — " A hollow vale, where watery torrents gush, Sinks in the plain j the osier and the rush, Tlio marshy sedge and bonding willow, nod Their trailing folinpe o'er the oozy sod." Met., lib. vii. CHAP. cm. SALICACEM SAYix. 1463 Among the British poets who have sung this plant, most have alluded to the willow being considered the emblem of despairing love. Herrick says, — " A willow garland thou didst send IVrtumed last day to me ; \Yhich did but only this portend, 1 was forsook by thee. Since so it is, I '11 tell thee what, To-morrow thou shall see Me wear the willow, after that To die upon the tree :" and Spenser calls the tree " The willow, worn by forlorn paramour." Shakspeare thus represents Dido lamenting the loss of ^Eneas : — " In such a night Stood Dido, with a willow in her hand, Upon the wild sea banks, and waved her love To come again to Carthage ;" and, again, in relating the death of Ophelia, — " There is a willow grows ascaunt the brook That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream. Therewith fantastic garlands did she make, Of crow-flowers, nettles, daisies and long purples. There on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds Clambering to hang, an envious sliver broke ; When down her weedy trophies and herself Fell in the weeping brook." Cowper says, — We pass a gulf in which the willows dip Their pendent boughs, stooping as if to drink.' The allusions to this tree by modern poets are still more numerous ; but, as they are too many to be all quoted, and as most of them are, besides, very well known, we shall content ourselves with the following : — " Odours abroad the winds of morning breathe, And, fresh with dew, the herbage sprang beneath : Down from the hills that gently sloped away To the broad river shining into day They pass'd ; along the brink the path they kept, Where high aloof o'erarching willows wept, \Vhosesilvery foliage glisten'd in the beam, And floating shadows fringed the chequer'd stream." MONTGOMERY. The quotation from Lord Byron, given below, refers to the weeping willow, and to the beautiful passage, hereafter quoted, when speaking of Salix baby- loniea, from the Psalms of David. " On the willow thy harp is suspended, O Salem ! its sound should be free ; And the hour when thy glories were ended But left me that token of thee ; And ne'er shall its soft notes be blended With the voice of the spoiler by me." Hebrew Melodies. The legendary origin of the weeping willow, according to the Arabian story- tellers, is as follows. " They say that, after David had married Bathsheba, he was one day playing on his harp in his private chamber, when he found two strangers opposite to him, though he had given strict orders that no one should intrude upon his privacy. These strangers were angels, who made him convict himself of his crime, nearly in the same manner as it is related in Holy Writ. David then recognised in the strangers the angels of the Lord, and was sensible of the heinousness of his offence. Forthwith he threw himself upon the floor, and shed tears of bitter repentance. There he lay for forty days and forty nights upon his face, weeping and trembling before the judgment of the Lord. As many tears of repentance as the whole human race have shed, and will shed on account of their sins, from the time of David till the judgment-da}7, so many did David weqi in those forty days, all the while moaning forth psalms of penitence. The tears from his eyes formed two streams, which ran from the 1464? ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART I If. closet into the anteroom, and thence into the garden. Where they sank into the ground, there sprang up two trees, the weeping willow, and the frankincense tree : the first weeps and mourns, and the second is incessantly shedding big tears, in memory of the sincere repentance of David." (Lan- guage of Flowers y p. 39.) The branches of one of the weeping willows on the banks of the Euphrates are said to have caught the crown from the head of Alexander the Great, when he passed under the tree in a boat on that river ; a circumstance which made the Babylonish diviners predict his early death. Soil and Situation. Almost all the willows are found naturally either in a cold soil and moist climate, or, if in a sandy soil, within reach of water. The low-growing kinds are sometimes, however, found in dry arid soils ; but in such soils they are never in a thriving state. Willows are very seldom found growing on moist peat bogs ; the only species observed in such situations by Steele being the S. caprea and the & pentandra, and these only sparingly in peat bog ttyat was dry. (See Steele's History of Peat Moss, p. 4.) This author tried the S. alba, S. fragilis, S. viminalis, and, in general, all the largest and best willows, in every possible way, in peat soils ; and states that he is " satisfied that they will not grow there, even on the sides of moss (peat bog) ditches." (Steele in Gard. Mag.t vol. iii. p. 256.) It will be recollected that the moss here spoken of consists entirely of peat, without any admixture of earthy matter ; and is totally different from the heath mould, which, in the neighbourhood of London, is often improperly called peat. It is observed by Desfontaines, that willows, taken from the Alps, and planted in gardens, so completely change their character and general aspect, as not to be recog- nisable for the same species. Narrow leaves become broad ; those which are shaggy and woolly, often smooth and shining ; and plants only 1 ft. or 2 ft. high attain the height of two or three yards. It has also been observed, that the wood of willows, whether that of the trunks and branches, or of the young shoots, is smaller, harder, tougher, and more compact and durable, than that of willows grown in rich moist soils. In dry soils, also, the growth of the plant is much slower than in moist ones. From these data, it may reason- ably be deduced, that, when the object of growing willows is to preserve the forms which they have in their natural habitats, these habitats should be imi- tated as much as possible ; and that, on the contrary, when the object is to ascertain what are species, and what only varieties, the soil and situation should be uniform for all the sorts, of a richer quality, and of a description more favourable for rapid growth, than what occurs to the average number of sorts in a state of nature. Where bulky produce, either in timber, branches, rods, or twigs, is the object, the soil ought to be good, and the situation and other circumstances favourable to rapid growth. The best situation, when the object is free and rapid growth, is on the sides of rivers and brooks which pass through a level country. In such situations, the timber -producing kinds attain a larger size than in any other ; and larger hoops and basket-rods are there also produced : but both kinds of produce may also be obtained in dry upland soils, that are deep and free ; and the wood from such soils will be of a finer grain, and the hoops and basket-rods smaller and tougher, than when the growth has been impelled by an extraordinary supply of water. The best tree willow for thriving in dry uplands is the S. alba ; and the best basket •willow is the grey or brindled willow, first recommended by Phillips of Ely, under that name. Propagation. All the willows are propagated by cuttings ; though some of the more rare alpine kinds root with difficulty. Some species propagate very readily from seeds ; and there can be little doubt that grafting, and other similar modes of propagation, would be as successful in this genus as in most others. The cuttings for plants which are to be grown in nurseries previously to their removal to their final situation may be made of one-year-old wood, about 1 ft. in length, cut straight across at the lower end, and sloping at the upper end. Thej may be about 1 ft. in length, 9 in. of which should CHAP. CIII. SALICA^CEuE. SAXLIX. 14-65 be inserted in the soil ; the cutting being placed perpendicularly, and the soil pressed firmly to it, more especially at its lower extremity. The reason why the lower end of the cutting is cut directly across, and not sloping like the upper end, is, that it may form an equal callosity all round it, and, con- sequently, throw out an equal number of roots from that callosity on every side. The reason why the cutting is placed upright is, that the roots may be principally formed at its lower extremity ; because that makes a handsomer and more symmetrical plant than when the roots are protruded partly from the lower end, and partly from the side. It is found from experience, that, when a cutting is put in in a sloping direction, roots are protruded nearly equally through all that part that is buried in the ground, unless the soil has been more closely pressed against one part than another,- in which case the roots will there be protruded in greater abundance ; and, if the soil has not been pressed to the lower extremity, it will probably produce no roots at all there, but rot. The upper extremity of the cutting is cut in a sloping direction, merely to throw off the rain. When willows are to be planted where they are finally to remain, cuttings may be made of the two-years-old wood, about 2 ft. long, and cut in a sloping direction at both ends. The advantages of choosing the two-years-old wood is, that the plants produced are more vigorous, which is not always desirable in plants that are to be trans- planted, on account of their greater bulk, and the consequent expense of their removal. The cuttings of the two-years-old wood should be inserted in the ground, either by means of an iron-pointed dibber, or merely by being pushed in, at least 10 in. in length, and made firm by treading, They should be inserted in a slanting direction ; in consequence of which, and also of being made firm during the whole length of the part buried in the soil, roots are protruded not only at the lower end, but throughout the whole length of the part which is in the ground. This mode of making cuttings, and of inserting them, is more particularly necessary when a plantation of willows is made in a grassy surface on the banks of rivers or streams. Cut- tings of the smaller kinds of willows, and especially of those kinds which are somewhat difficult to strike, should be planted in a sandy soil, in a shady situation, and kept moist. The few that are extremely difficult to strike should have their cuttings formed of the growing wood with the leaves on ; and, after being planted in sand, they should be covered with a hand-glass. The best season for putting in cuttings of the winter's wood is the autumn, in consequence of which the buds swell during the winter, and are ready to grow with vigour in the spring ; but in wet soil, and in climates where they are liable to be loosened by the frost in the winter season, cuttings planted iu autumn ought to be made firm a second time in the spring. The principal willow which propagates itself by seeds in Europe is the S. caprea, and its very numerous allied kinds. The seeds are small and black, and enveloped in a tuft of cottony matter. They are ripe in May, or early in June ; and they are speedily dispersed by the wind. If they fall in soil moist and shaded from the sun, or if a heavy shower of rain happen soon afterwards, they will spring up in three weeks, and produce plants 3 in. or 4 in. high before the end of the season. In France, Bosc informs us, this kind of willow is sometimes raised from seed, in the government nurseries, for transplantation into the national forests ; and all that it requires is, to be sown on an even surface, well watered, and very slightly covered with loose litter. We are not aware of the willow having ever been grafted, though we think very curious and beautiful plants might be formed by grafting the trailing sorts standard high, or by grafting a number of sorts on one tree. In some parts of England, seedling willows are collected in the indigenous woods by the country people, by whom they are sold to the local nurserymen, who grow them for one or two years, after which they are ready for planting in coppice-woods. Culture. The first point to be attended to in the culture of any species of willow, no matter for what purpose, is, to determine whether the male or the 1466 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. female plant is the more desirable kind for the object of the cultivator. There can be no doubt that the female of every species is the more vigorous-growing plant; and, consequently, where timber or coppice-wood, hoops, or rods for the larger kinds of basketwork, are the produce wanted, the female of the species to be cultivated ought to be preferred, however difficult it may be, in the present state of the nursery culture of willows, to procure plants the sex of which is known. On the other hand, as we have before observed, when tough, yet delicate, rods are required for basket-making, not only the finer-growing species, but the males of these species, ought to be selected. It ought also to be borne in mind, as a general principle, that willows, to be of any use, either as basket-rods, hoops, poles, or timber trees, must annually ripen their shoots ; and that, in cold climates, this cannot be done where they are grown in soil which is abundantly supplied with water late in the season. Hence the colder the climate, the drier should be the soil; on account of the necessity of perfectly ripening the wood. In regard to gene- ral management, few ligneous plants require so little care as the willow, when cultivated as timber or coppice-wood ; but considerable care is requisite where it is grown for hoops or rods for wicker work. Culture of Tree Willows. Willow groves, or plantations of the tree in masses for the production of timber, are best formed in low moist bottoms, which, however, must be drained in such a manner as that the soil may never become saturated with stagnant water. When planted in rows, or as single trees, the most eligible situation for the willow is along the high banks of rivers, brooks, or ditches. Some sorts, and especially S. alba and S. RusselhVzwa, may also be planted in upland soil in masses ; and S. caprea will succeed in cold, boggy, or marshy soil, if drained ; but neither this nor any other kind of tree willow will produce timber in peat, gravel, sand, or chalk. When willows are intended to remain where they are first planted, and to grow up as trees, all that is necessary, at the end* of the first year's growth, is to cut off all the shoots but the strongest one, which is left to become the stem of the future tree. The after-management of thinning, pruning, &c., differs in nothing from the ordinary routine culture of timber trees. In felling willow trees when the bark is an object, the trees may either be barked standing, in the month of May, and cut down in the August following ; or cut down in May, and disbarked while lying on the ground. Choice of Species for growing as Timber Trees. S. alba, which will attain the height of from 60ft. to 80ft. in 20 years. S. Russelliana and S. fragilis, which are frequently confounded ; and, indeed, in external appearance differ very slightly from each other, except in size. S. Russelh#7*a grows as rapidly, and to as great a height, as S. alba ; but S. fragilis, though it grows with equal rapidity, does not attain so great a height. S caprea, and some of its allied kinds, grow as rapidly as S. fragilis for three or four years ; and will attain nearly the same height as that species in the same time ; that is, on good soil, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in twenty years. According to Bosc, S. caprea is the most valuable of all the tree willows grown in France. Other willows, which attain a timber-like size, or about 30 ft. or 40 ft. in twenty years, are, S. triandra, S. rotundata, S. liicida, S. Meyen«//r/, S. pracvcox, S. Pontederana, S. acuminata, S. pentandra, S. vitellina, and S. omygtUtiina. Many, and perhaps most, of the other species, in good soil, if allowed sufficient room, and trained to a single stem, would attain the size and character of trees; but, with a view to timber, the four species first mentioned, viz. S. alba, S. Russelh'awfl, S. fragilis, and S. caprea, are alone worth cultivating. Culture of the Willow as Coppice-wood. The best sorts for this purpose are S. caprea and its allied kinds. Plants may either be raised from cuttings or from seeds, which are produced in great abundance. In the plantation, they may be placed at 4 ft. or 5 ft. apart every way ; and afterwards thinned out as the stools increase in size. No other species of willow will produce such vigorous shoots in a bad soil ; and in a good soil, after being cut over, shoots of one year may frequently be found from 10 ft. to 12 ft. in CHAP. cur. SALIC AVCE;E. SA^LIX. 1467 length, and '2 in. in diameter at the lower end. Such shoots make excellent hoops, or rods for cratework, hurdles, and different other wickerworks, and also rods for tying plants, and for fencing. In good soil, a coppice of this species, will produce the greatest return in poles, hoops, and rods, every five, six, seven, or eight years ; and in middling soil, where it is grown chiefly for faggot-wood, it will produce the greatest return every three, four, or five years. In bad soil (and on such soil only should it be grown for the leaves), the plants should be cut over every year, or every two years, in the month of August, and the leaves dried in the same manner as hay, and afterwards stacked. We are aware that there is a great prejudice in Britain against feeding cattle with the shoots of any description of ligneous plant, either in a green or dried state : but let it be recollected that there is one exception in the case of the furze ; and, if that is found so well worth culture as a herbage plant, why may not the willow be found equally advantageous for a similar purpose, under particular circumstances of soil, situation, and climate ? For the coarser description of basketvvork, the plants in a coppice-wood may be cut over every year in the beginning of November. To preserve the vigour of the stools, the shoots should not be cut over when in a green state, in August, for two years in succession ; but a crop of the twigs with the leaves on, cut at the end of August, should alternate with a crop of the twigs without the leaves, cut in the following year in November. (See Bosc Nouv. Cours. (VAgri., torn xiii. p. 440.) These rules are founded on a prin- ciple laid down by Varrennes de Fenille, that the poorer the soil is, the oftener the wood that grows on it ought to be cut over. The Culture of the Willow for Hoops. The best sorts for this purpose are S. viminalis and S. caprea. It is observed by Dr. Walker, that the S. vimi- nalis was cultivated for hoops, in Holland, from the first establishment of the herring fishery in that country, which, according to M'Culloch, was in 1164 ; or, rather, from the epoch of the Dutch learning to pickle their herrings, and pack them in barrels, which they were taught to do by Beukelson, who died in 1397, and to whose memory Charles V. erected a magnificent tomb at Biervlier; near Sluys. The Dutch boors, Dr. Walker informs us, without knowing any thing of die sexes of willows, selected those plants of S. viminalis that appeared to them to be of the most vigorous growth, and thus unintentionally propagated only the female. As all the plants of S. viminalis grown in Scotland were originally obtained from Holland, they are, consequently, almost all females ; and we suppose the same thing is the case in England. We mention this circumstance here, because it shows the practical use that may be made of a botanical knowledge of willows ; since, by ordering the female only of any given species, the planter may be sure of having all strong and vigorous-growing plants. The soil, for a plantation of hoop willows, ought to be good and deep, well trenched, and even manured, before planting the sets. It should be in a situation naturally moist, but so thoroughly drained as at no time to be stagnated by water. The drains should be at regular distances, so as to throw the surface between them into beds, or compart- ments ; and they may be made open, or built up on the sides, and covered with flagstone. If they can be so arranged as to be filled with water at pleasure, in the early part of summer, that circumstance will contribute materially to the rapid growth of the plants. Hoop willows may be grown along the high banks of rivers or ditches where the extremities of the roots will reach the water, but where the great body of them are in the soil above its level, with perfect success ; but it is in vain to plant them upon poor or dry soil, or upon soil, whether rich or poor, which is continually saturated with water to within a foot or two of the surface. The cuttings may be planted in rows 2 ft. apart, and at 18 in. distance in the rows. The shoots pro- duced should not be cut off till the second year after planting ; as by this time, as Sang observes, "they will generally have formed one strong shoot, with, probably, some inferior twigs. At the first cutting, care must be had not to allow any part of the small twigs or side shoots to be left, but to cut them 1468 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. clean off: were a part of these small shoots allowed to remain, they might produce a crop of twigs fit for wickerwork, but by no means adapted for hoops. It is better to have a few good growths for that purpose, than a profusion of inferior ones. At no period should any one stool be allowed to bear many shoots, otherwise they will be small and worthless. Every manager of willows has it in his power to increase or diminish the number oY shoots on the plants under his care ; for, if he take off the shoots clean by the stem of the plant, in spring, the number of shoots will be proportionally diminished in the following season." (Plant. Kal., p. 533.) Rods for hoops may be cut at the end of the second or third year's growth, according to the size of the hoops wanted. In poor soil, or in plantations nearly worn out, the rods will require three years' growth to enable them to attain their proper size. " The proper season for cutting willow rods intended for hoops is any time during the month of November, immediately after the leaves have dropped. The cut should be made to within two or three buds of the place whence the shoot issued ; and it should be in a sloping direction, at the back of the uppermost bud left on the bottom of the shoot on the stool. In cut- ting hoop willows from the stools, the swell at the bottom of the shoot only should be left. This part is amply furnished with proper buds, to serve as outlets for the rising sap ; so that it is unnecessary to leave so much at the bottom of those as is necessary in the case of basket willows, especially as fewer shoots are required in the present case." (Ibid., p. 534.) We agree with Sang in being " decidedly hostile to the barbarous" manner in which coopers frequently cut hoops from the stools. Under the idea of preventing the hoops from being split, they hack the rods off by cutting downwards with a hand-bill ; " and thus the under part left upon the stool is split into many pieces, to the manifest injury of the plant." (Ibid.} The duration of willow plantations grown for the hoops is considerably longer than when* they are grown for basket-making; because, in consequence of the stronger shoots, and of their remaining on the stools two or three years, greater strength is thrown into the root. The Culture of Willows for Basket-Pods. Almost all the species of willows may be grown for this purpose ; but some are greatly preferable to others. The most vigorous-growing basket willow is, unquestionably, S. viminalis ; and it is also the sort most generally cultivated for that purpose. It has no disadvantage that we are aware of, except that in cold wet seasons, and in a moist soil, it does not always ripen the points of its shoots. S. rubra, S. Forbydna, S. decipiens, and S. stipularis are excellent species, of less vigorous growth than S. viminalis, which ripen the points of their shoots perfectly in most seasons. The best of these is, perhaps, S. Forbydna, S. triandra is nearly as vigorous as S. viminalis. S. //elix, S. vitellina, and S. purpurea are very desirable species, where small tough rods are re- quired. Various other sorts might be mentioned ; but these we consider as by far the most valuable. The soil for basket willows ought to be deep, well drained, and thoroughly prepared ; and the situation ought to be low, level, and naturally moist; and, if there is a command of water for irrigation, so much the better. " There are few soils," Sang observes, " that will not bear willows ; yet some situations are very unfit for them. Dry and exposed grounds, peat moss, and land covered with standing water, or a quagmire, are not at all suitable. Hollows, the soil of which is composed of rich, soft, earthy particles, and which can be laid dry, are the most eligible for converting into osieries ; and, if such can be occasionally soaked with water during the dry months in summer, the situation may be considered perfect. Completely draining the site of a basket willow plantation is the first step towards its formation, and the foundation of its prosperity, and, consequently, of the profit to be derived from it. Drains, in any soil which is to be occupied with a permanent crop of trees, should be constructed upon principles of durability. If the drains be what are called rubble drains, the interstices will soon be filled up with the fibres of the willow roots, which \\ ill creep down CHAP. CIII. SAL1CAVCE;E. SA^LIX. 14-69 to imbibe the oozing water. They ought, therefore, either to be open drains, or drains built on the sides, and covered over with flags, to prevent their being choked up with the roots. A variety of cases may, however, occur, where it will be impossible to form covered drains ; or where, perhaps, the expense mi^ht operate as a prohibition to doing so with the view of planting willows. In such cases, the ground may be formed into beds of a less or greater size, according to circumstances, by open cuts, or drains, of a sufficient width and depth to keep the soil dry. These open drains will require to be deaned out every autumn and spring ; and the cleanings may be scattered over the general surface of the beds. In preparing ground for an osier plan- tation, if the soil be poor, it should be as well dressed with dung as if it were intended for a crop of wheat or barley. The manure most proper for willows is stable dung." (Plant. AW., p. 526.) Sang " tried lime as a manure for willows, but found the twigs much fired, or spotted, with a sort of canker ; and, in attempting to bend them, they readily broke over at the cankered place. Indeed, if a plantation of osiers be formed previously to a thorough preparation of the soil for the reception of the plants, the saving of the first expense will be found a most severe loss in the end, by the diminution of the crop in the suc- ceeding seasons. In no case should a plantation of willows be attempted, but in prepared ground ; except, perhaps, where a few rows may be intro- duced upon the very brink of a river, or on the top of the banks of ditches, which form, in many instances, the barrier of the waters, where the soil can scarcely be dug or otherwise ameliorated. Nothing can be farther from being good management than planting the truncheons in grass land, and allowing the sward to remain green under, or among the crop. Having fixed upon the spot, and having also carefully prepared the ground, the next step is to procure plants. These should be of the last year's wood, or of shoots of one year old, taken from the under end of well-ripened shoots of good size, and cut in a slanting direction, with a sharp knife ; and they should be in lengths of 1 ft. or 1 ft. 4* in. Every vigorous shoot will afford two or three plants. The upper end, as far as it appears soft, being unripe, should be dis- carded ; because such wood will only produce weak plants, and will not make such good roots the first season, as the firmer parts of the shoots will do. Pieces of two-years-old shoots of the same length, and cut in the same manner, may also be used; but these are more expensive, and not better for the purpose, than the former. The distances at which osiers for baskets or wickerwork ought to be planted are 18 in. between the rows, and 12 in. apart in the rows. This distance will not be too thick for at least five or six years ; but, after that period, every alternate plant should be stubbed up ; which will leave those remaining at 2ft. apart in the rows." (Ibid., 'p. 529.) " O.sicr plantations," Sang continues, " must be carefully hoed and cleaned every year. Nothing contributes more to the raising of a good crop of twigs, after due preparation of the soil, than keeping it and the plants clean. The stools should be carefully attended to annually, from the first year of pro- ducing a crop of twigs, in order to keep them clear of rotten stumps, and not to allow them to be overcrowded at the bottoms of the shoots. When these have become too numerous, they should be carefully thinned out, and also cut down, leaving only an eye or two at the bottom of each, until they be dimi- nished to such a number as the stool is capable of supporting with vigour throughout the season. A basket-maker finds more service from one shoot of Gft. or 8ft. in length, than from four of 3ft. in length ; and one of the first dimensions will not exhaust the stool or the land so much as four of the others. The proper season for cleaning and thinning the stocks is from the 1st of March to the middle of April." (Ibid., p. 530.) The rationale of choosing this season for the operation of cleaning the plants is, that, if it were performed in the autumn, the germs of the buds existing at the base of the small shoots cleaned off* would swell in the course of the winter, and be liable to throw out shoots in the following spring ; whereas, by delaying the cutting off of these till the sap is in motion, the germs remain dormant, the 14<70 ARBORETUM AND TRUTICETUM. PART III. whole current of the sap being taken up by the buds already fully formed. " The cleaning of the plants," Sang continues, "is done with a sharp knife ; and, if it has been regularly attended to from the establishment of the plantation, it is neither troublesome nor expensive : indeed, this care is necessary, were it only for keeping the plants free from destructive insects. The shoots should not be cut till the second autumn after planting ; for, by being allowed to remain uncut for such a length of time, the stools become stronger and more able to produce a good crop, than if cut at an earlier period. Indeed, by the third autumn after planting, under the above management, the crop will be of very considerable value." (Ibid., p. 332.) Cutting. The proper season for cutting basket willows is the autumn, immediately after the fall of the leaf. The advantage of cutting at this season is, that the buds which are left to produce the shoots for the succeed- ing crop immediately begin to swell, and grow in strength during the winter ; and, consequently, they make much earlier and stronger shoots in the following spring. Immediately after cutting the rods, they are tied up in bundles, each generally about 3ft. 9 in. in girt, and if they are not intended to be used green, that is with the bark on, they are set on their thick ends in standing water, to the depth of 3 in. or 4* in. Here they remain during winter and spring, till the shoots begin to sprout, which generally happens, in the neighbourhood of London, about the end of February, when they are ready to be peeled. Sometimes it happens that osiers are cut with the leaves on, in which case they should never be tied up in bundles, on account of the fermentation that would be produced by binding them closely together in that state; but the rods should be set up thinly and loosely on end, their tops leaning against a rod supported on two props. In Cambridgeshire, when a basket-maker purchases green rods, he measures the bundles, or bolts, as they are termed, by a band an ell long (l±yard, or 3 ft. 9 in.) ; which band, previously to tying it round the rods, he marks at the point to which the given length extends : with this he binds the bundle as soon as it appears large enough to fill the band, and afterwards completes the bundle by pushing under the band as many rods as he can. For this purpose, the large rods are laid aside, from their filling up the given space more quickly than the smaller ones ; and all the rods must be laid parallel to one another in the bundle. Three bands are bound round each bundle ; viz. one towards each extremity, and the third in the middle. The one nearest the lower end, which should be at the distance of 1 ft. Gin. from the bottom, is the measuring band. In forming their bundles, basket-makers tie up a small armful (which they call a calf), and place it in the middle of the bottom of the bundle, so that the ends extend about 1 ft. beyond the bottom, and tie it up in this state. By lifting up the bundle a few times, and letting it fall on its base to the ground, the calf is driven up, and, acting as a wedge, tightens the bundle. A machine called a dumb-boy, made of wood and rope, is used by some purchasers for compressing the greatest possible number of rods into a bundle. Another machine, called a cow, which is made of iron, has a still greater power of compression than the dumb-boy. The usual price for common green osiers, in Cambridgeshire and Suffolk, is 1*. Gd. per bundle. About London, the bundles are of the same size, and the price varies from 2s. to 3s. per bundle. The Operation of Peeling is very simple, and is commonly done by infirm or old men or women, at so much a bundle. The apparatus for peeling consists of two round rods of iron, nearly iin. thick, 1 ft. 4 in. long, and tapering a little upwards, welded together, at the one end which is sharpened, so that the instrument may be easily thrust down into the ground. When the instrument is inserted in a piece of firm ground, the peeler sits down opposite to it, takes the willow rod or twig in his right hand by the small end, and puts a foot or more of the thick end into the instrument, the prongs of which he presses together with his left hand, while with his right he draws the willow towards him ; by which operation the bark will at once be separated from the wood : the small end is then treated in the same manner, and the peeling is rllAP. CHI. SAUCJCCRM. ,STAVLIX. 14-71 completed. (Sang.) Another mode is, to fix a plank on legs at a convenient height, so as to form a stool, or small bench, having holes bored in it with an inch anger : into these is put a stick, the upper end of which is cleft ; and through this cleft the willow twigs are drawn, to separate them from the bark, in the same manner as through the iron rods. (Mitch. Dend,, p. 60.) After being peeled, the rods will keep in good condition for a long time, till a proper market is found for them. It may be useful here to remark, that osiers in the peeled state will keep better to wait a market, than if left with the hark on ; and that they never fail to produce a greater return in the peeled state, after paying for the labour of peeling, than the^ do when sold immediately utter they are cut from the stools. (Plant. AW., p. 534.) Whitened, or peeled, rods are tied up in bundles, the band of which is 3 ft. 6 in. long, and sold, about London, at from 5s. to IF per bolt, or bundle. The rods which have the best sale in the London market are those of S. triandra. Green rods are sold by the score bolts, and whitened rods are sold by the load of 80 bolts. In Covent Garden Market, in and around which there are several basket-makers, the rods of S. viminalis are by far the largest brought to market ; and, whether with or without the bark o.:, to them is exclusively applied the term osiers. All the other kinds of willow rods are exclusively termed willows ; and those most frequently exposed for sale, with the bark on, are S. decfpiens and S. triandra. All the larger baskets, and ull the ham- pers, are made of the rods of S. viminalis. In Germany, and also frequently in Scotland, the willows, after being cut and tied up in bolts, are stacked, or kept in an airy shed ; and, when the bark is to be removed, it is effected by boiling or steaming them. The rods, thus prepared, are considered to be rather more durable than when the bark is separated in consequence of the rising of the sap; and they may be used immediately after cutting, instead of remaining in a useless state for several months. Basket-making, in the commonest form of the manufacture, is a very simple operation ; and in most parts of Europe it was formerly understood by every country labourer, and practised by him for himself or his master, as it still fs in Russia, Sweden, and other countries of the north. In Britain, and es- pecially in Scotland, it was the custom, some years ago, for every gardener to understand basket-making, and it generally formed a part of his occupation in the winter evenings ; but this is no longer the case : gardening is now be- come a more intellectual occupation, and the rising generation of gardeners are obliged to spend their evenings, and every spare moment, in reading. Still, we think that every gardener, forester, and woodman ought to know how to make a common garden basket, and more especially those wicker- work structures which are now in very general use for the protection of half- hardy trees and shrubs, when young, and planted out in the open garden. These wicker structures are formed on the familiar principle of wattling a hurdle or wickerwork fence, and, therefore, we shall not enter into details respecting them in this place, but refer our readers to the Gard. Mag.y vol. xiii., in which they will find a copious article, illustrated by engravings, on the fabrication of wickerwork for garden purposes. We shall here confine our- selves to giving a slight outline of garden basket making, as practised in Scot- land and Germany, by gardeners. Every basket, according to the Scotch and German mode of construction, consists of ts\o parts; the main ribs, or principal parts of the framework of the structure; and the filling in, or wattled part, or web. The principal ribs, in common baskets of a roundish form, are two : a vertical rib, or hoop, the upper part of which is destined to form the handle ; and a horizontal hoop, or rim, which is destined to support all the subordinate ribs, on which the wands are wattled. The two main ribs are first bent to the re- quired form, and made fast at their extremities by nails or wire. They are then joined together in their proper position, the one intersecting the other ; and they are afterwards nailed together, or tied by wire, at the points of intersection. The operation of wattling is next commenced, by taking the 5 D 1472 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. small end of a wand, and passing it once or twice round the cross formed by the points of intersection ; after which one, or perhaps two, secondary ribs are in- troduced on each side of the vertical main rib. The wattling is then proceeded with a little farther, when two or more secondary ribs are introduced ; and this process is continued till a sufficient number of subordinate ribs are put in to support the wattling of the entire structure. For coarse baskets, wattled with rods having the bark on, the distance of 3 in. or 4 in. between the subordinate ribs, at the widest part, will be sufficient ; but for baskets made of peeled rods, even of the largest size, 4 in. are rather too much. When the form of the basket is a square or a parallelogram, exactly the same process is pursued ; but greater care and skill are required in bending both the main ribs and the subordinate ribs to the required forms. To facilitate this, the rods which are to form the main ribs, and also those for the secondary ribs, are split up the middle ; and, to render it easier to bend them, they are steeped for some hours in cold water. The rods intended for the subordinate ribs are sometimes split into four parts ; and, in bending both the main and the subordinate ribs, the pith is always kept inwards, so that the outer side presents a smooth surface. When the rods are to be split in two, a common knife is made use of; but when they are to be split into three or more parts, a piece of hard wood, 7 in. or 8 in. long, and about 1 in. in diameter, and cut so as to present three or four sharp edges radiating from its centre, called a cleaver, is made use of. The knife being entered at the thick end of the rod, so as to split it into three or four parts for the length of 1 in., the split part is entered on the cleaver, and drawn against it till the whole rod is split from one end to the other. This process is more simple, rapid, and easy in the execution, than in the description. Another Scotch mode of forming baskets and small hampers is, by com- mencing at the centre of what is to form the bottom, and working from that outwards, and, after the bottom is completed, upwards. In proceeding according to this mode, two ribs, or larger wands, are laid on the floor, cross- ing each other at right angles; and one or two small wands are woven round them, as a nucleus in which to insert the end of other ribs. These ribs, it is evident, may be increased in number, and extended in direction, at plea- sure, so as either to make the bottom of the basket circular, oval, or right- angled. When the work is completed as far as the sides, the ribs are turned upwards, and the work continued in a perpendicular direction as high as required ; when a horizontal rod, or rim, can be introduced, and made fast to the upright rods by wattling. If a handle is wanted, it can readily be added. The English mode of basket-making, which is in many respects easier than the Scotch and German mode, is effected by means of willow rods of one year's growth alone; whereas the Scotch mode requires the addition of rods of two years' growth for the handles, rims, and ribs ; and, in the case of all baskets intended to be tolerably strong, of rods, for these purposes, of a tough and more durable kind of wood, such as ash, oak, hazel, &c. By the English mode, the workman begins on the floor, on which he lays two, three, or more rods, but commonly three, parallel to and touching each other, and cut to the length of the diameter of the bottom of the basket. On these three rods are placed other three, parallel to and touching each other at right angles, cut also to the length of the diameter of the bottom of the basket. The operator now puts his foot on the centre of intersection of the six rods, and begins to make the rods fast there, by interweaving, or wattling, round them, with small rods. As he proceeds with his interweaving, he frequently turns round the skeleton bottom, under his foot, spreading out the rods which form the ribs, so that their extremities, after two or three courses of wands have been woven in, are at equal distances from each other in the circumference of what is to form the bottom of the basket, like the spokes of a wheel. The weaving being carried on to the full extent of the bottom, the latter is now turned upside down, and, the points of the radiating ribs being cut off, a willow rod is inserted CHAP. CIII, .SALICAXCE;E. 14-73 on each side of each rib, and turned upwards ; the whole being kept in an upright position by being bound slightly together at their upper extremities. Rods are now interwoven between these upright rods, as high as required for the depth of the basket ; after which the rods are loosened at the top, and their ends brought down and plaited into an edge or brim, which, as we have be- fore observed with regard to splitting the willows, is an operation much more easily and rapidly performed than described. A small round basket or ham- per is now produced, like those in which potatoes are exposed for sale in the London markets, and to this a handle may be added by inserting in the inter- woven part of the sides two or three rods close together, at opposite points of the rim, pushing them down to near the bottom, and plaiting their upper ends together so as to form a handle. A handle is also sometimes made by forcing down the ends of a thick rod, in the woven work, before the rim is completed ; and plaiting round it two or more of the ends of the rods which form the ribs from each side. The durability of the Scotch basket is much greater than that of the English one ; not only on account of the greater du- rability of the handle and ribs, but, in the case of peeled rods, by the bark being loosened by boiling, instead of by the rising of the sap. Both modes of basket-making will readily be understood from the follow- ing figures : — 1277 Fig. 1277. shows the handle and rim of the commonest form of Scotch basket, made fast at the points of intersection. Fig. 1278. shows the same skeleton, with the ribs of one side added, and the wattling, or woven work, commenced. 1279 Fig. 1279. shows the commencement of the English mode of basket-making ; in which a represents the six rods that are to form the bottom of the basket, 5 D 2 1474 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. laid down crossing each other at right angles ; and b the second stage, in which the rods are made fast by the commencement of the weaving process. Figs. 1280. and 1281. show the progress of weaving the bottom ; the latter being what ultimately becomes the under side, and the former the upper side. 1280 1281 Fig. 1282. shows the bottom complete, the under side of it being uppermost. Fig. 1283. shows the bottom turned upside down, the points of some of the radiating ribs cut off; some of the rods which are to form the side ribs inserted; and the side weaving commenced, as indi- cated by the four rods at c. Fig. 1284. shows thebasket nearly completed, with part of the rim finished, and the rod on which the handle is to be placed inserted. Fig. 1 285. shows the rim completed, and part of the handle plaited. These details will be sufficient to enable every gardener or woodman to form a common 1282 coarse basket, which, we think, is all that, in the present state of the division of labour, can be required of him. Those who are desirous of farther information on this subject may consult our article already referred to, in the Gard. Mag., vol. xiii., or the Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 1836; or, if they have an op- portunity, spend an hour or two in the manu- factory of an extensive basket-maker. Baskets made of peeled rods, when com- pleted, are washed with clean water, and after- wards put into a close room, and bleached by the vapour of sulphur. A small iron vessel is made red-hot, and set in the centre of the room, which is filled with baskets piled up all round the sides of the room. A lump of 1283 CHAP. CHI. 51LICACEJE, 14-75 1281 1285 sulphur (l£lb. is sufficient for a room 10ft. on every side, and 10ft. high) is then dropped into the iron vessel, and the operator instantly leaves the room, shutting it close, and leaving it for ten or twelve hours, generally all night. The chemical explanation of the mode in which the sulphureous gas generated operates has not, we are informed by chemists, been yet sa- tisfactorily given. Some kinds of osiers whiten much better than others. One of the best for this purpose is S. amygdalina; next, S. triandra, and S. decfpiens ; and the worst is S. Forbyawa, the rods of which cannot be whitened at all. Profit of a Plantation of Osiers for Wickerwork or Basketwork. — Much has been said of the great profit to be obtained from a plantation of willows for hoops or basket-making ; on which, as in all similar cases, it may be observed, that extraordinary care, in the case of any crop whatever, will be attended with extraordinary produce ; and that, wherever there is extraordinary profit without extraordinary care, there must be extraordinary risk. This last is the case with willow plantations, in common with those of the hop, of rape for seed, and of various other crops. Mitchell quaintly remarks that, where a quantity of land is planted with basket willows, " a man will do well to make a net profit of 107. per acre; for the plants are very subject to the depredations of insects." In the Transactions of the Society for the Encourage- ment of Arts, vol. xxiii., for 1805, an account is given of a plantation of seven acres, made in the fen lands of Ely, from which we extract the following details : — The land was cast into beds 12ft. wide, and raised 18 in. higher than the general surface, by the earth taken out of the intervening open drains. Fourteen thousand sets were planted per acre, and the following is an account of the result: — 5 D 3 1476 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III, First Cost per Acre. Forming the bed 14,000 sets, at II. per 1000 Planting, at 3*. per 1000 - Weeding twice the first season s. d. 0 0 0 0 20 16 0 Total cost the first year j£28 18 0 Annual Expense per Acre. Rent ...... Weeding Parish rates and fences - - Cutting the rods, at 3s. per score bun- dles of 45 in. girt ... Interest of 28/. 18s., the first cost - Annual filling up of casualties - - s. d. 10 0 - 0 16 0 - 0 10 0 4 0 9 0 6 0 Produce. Annual value of 160 bundles of rods, at is. Total expense per annum .. Total expense per annum .£4 15 0 £ s. d - 10 13 0 - 4 15 0 Net profit 5 18 0 The additional expense of peeling would be about 4.] are also found to be injurious in a similar manner to those above named. In the beginning of June, 1780, Mr. Curtis observed a young tree of the •Salix viminalis, which had been planted in his garden two years, and which was about 6 in. in diameter, throwing out from various parts of its trunk a substance somewhat resembling sawdust, which fell at its base in no incon- siderable quantity. This substance, on a closer examination, was found to proceed from holes about the size of a goose-quill, penetrating deeply into the substance of the wood, obliquely upwards and downwards. On its first coming out, it appeared of the colour of the wood, and was moist ; and as it grew dry it became of a browner colour. The whole of the trunk where this internal operation was going forward emitted a smell somewhat like beer in a state of fermentation ; and various insects, allured thereby, settled on the tree, and seemed eagerly to imbibe nourishment from it : among others, the Vanessa Atalantrt, Cetonia aurata, ^(vpi.s mellifica, rdntharis [Telephorus] livida, with CHAP. CHI. SAUCAXCEJK. SA\LIX. 1479 various species of A/uscae, were frequent attendants. On the 10th of June, Mr. Curtis took the C'erambyx moschatus on the trunk, but saw only one. " These extraordinary appearances," Mr. Curtis continues, " strangely ex- cited my curiosity ; I therefore often visited the tree, and, on minutely examining its bark, I discovered several small coleopterous insects in its crevices, which at first, from their great similitude, I mistook for the Cimex lectularius : a more close inspection, however, soon convinced me that it was Sflpha grisea [Nitidula grisea Fab., $c.}. On examining the sawdust-like substance in its moist and fermenting state, I discovered many small larvae feeding amongst it, which, when fully grown, were about a barleycorn in length ; the body somewhat flattened, of a dirty white colour, having 6 fore feet and 2 hind ones ; the head of a brightish brown colour, furnished with two jaws ; each joint of the body projecting at the sides, so as to give it a kind of serrated appearance ; the neck of a blackish brown colour, with two or more rows of small dots running therefrom down the back to the tail, which was terminated by four small setae, turning a little upwards, the two lowermost by much the longest. The larvae were generally found in considerable numbers together, and, on being disturbed, ran pretty briskly. From their size, and other concurring circumstances, I had no doubt but they were the larvae of the jSilpha grisea, feeding on the spoils of the tree's grand internal ^T^ 1288 enemy, Cossus Ligniperda." Mr. Curtis, being determined to get a sight of the N. grisea, with a hatchet chopped out a piece of the tree, sufficient for the disco- very ; when the large maggots re- presented in fig. 1288. at a, 6, were found in perpendicularly cylin- drical cavities, corroding the sub- stance of the wood : they were about twice or thrice as large as the maggot of the hazel nut, and very much resembling it in shape; of a yellowish white colour, gross body, apparently without any legs, having a shining head of a chestnut colour, armed with strong jaws. On the 25th of July, cutting out a piece more of the tree, Mr. Curtis " dis- covered several Silphae [Nitidulae] as represented in fig. 1289.; and, at the same time, found on the bark of the tree the Curculio [Cryptorhynchus Illig.] lapathi (fig- 1288. d, e) ; and, on cutting further into the tree, found the same species just broken" forth from its pupa (c)." Mr. Curtis "was then satisfied that all the mischief which had been done to the tree was effected by this spe- cies of G'urculionidae," viz. C. lapathi (d, e) ; and which he " had some years before found in great plenty on the leaves of the same species of •S'alix," viz. S. viminalis. Having succeeded in discovering the principal circum- stances of the history of this insect, Mr. Curtis was not a little anxious to find the Nitidula in its pupa state ; and, after searching for it in vain on, and under, the bark of the tree, " I found," he says, " plenty of them under the surface of the ground, among the moist earth and sawdust, and several, also, of the same insect in its perfect state. I had no opportunity of observing in what manner the female Curculio lapathi deposited her eggs : most probably they are laid under the bark at first, or in some crack or crevice of the tree, arising from an injury ; at least, that is the mode in which the female C6s- sus Ligniperda deposits its eggs, and to prevent which, we cannot be too much on our guard ; for, if the larvae have once entered the tree, we shall in vain seek a remedy. If the tree, therefore, sustain any injury from lopping, or from any other cause, a piece of canvass, spread over with some adhesive resinous substance, should be applied to the wound ; or the nurseryman may find his account in matting over the bodies of his young trees during the months of June and July, when the moth comes out of its chrysalis ; or, 1480 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART perhaps, brushing them over at that period with some coal tar " may, by its smell, which is known to be offensive to all insects, deter any from settling on the trees for some days or weeks. In Jig. 1289.,/shows the Iarva3 of Nitidula grisea ; g, one of the same larvse magnified ; h, the pupa of the Nitidula grisea ; i, the pupa magnified ; k, the perfect insects ; and /, the perfect insect magnified. (Liu. Trans., vol. i. p. 89.) Cryptorhynchus lapathi is exceedingly abundant in the osier beds near Barnes and Mortlake. In the perfect state, it is very sluggish, remaining nearly stationary upon the leaves and slender twigs, to which it attaches itself very firmly, by means of its broad cushioned tarsi, and probably, also, by the bent hook at the extremity of the tibiae. Several interesting particulars are recorded relative to this species in Hewitt's Book of the Seasons. In the late Mr. Haworth's Revieiu of Entomology, published in the first part of the old Entomological Society's Transactions, is given an extract from the Ashmolean Appendix to Hay's Historia Insectorum, relative to the " C'urculio lapathi of Linnaeus, the ancient spelling of which appears to have been Gurgulio ; which species was selected for two reasons ; " the one, because it is a well-known insect; and the other, because, according to this ingenious author, it possesses, though feebly, the faculty of voice; which is a piece of informa- tion for which I am altogether indebted to this tract." " Lacessitus vocem quaerulam dedit." The sound here alluded to is produced by the friction of the hollowed base of the thorax against the elevated front of the elytra. This insect, which is the Curculio lapathi of Linnaeus (Syst. Nat.~,i\. 608. 20. ; Rhynchae^nus lapathi of Fabricius, Syst. Eleuth., ii. 466., and Gyllenhall and the Cryptorhjnchus lapathi of Illiger and Stephens), varies in length from % in. to £ in. It is of an opaque dirty black colour, with the sides of the thorax, and the base and apical portion of the elytra clothed with white scales ; the thorax and elytra being also ornamented with minute tufts of black scales. It feeds, also, upon the alders and sharp dock (#umex aciitus), according to Gyllenhall. Kirby and Spence, however, appear to doubt the correctness of this last habitat, considering the name lapathi to have been given to the insect by mistake; observing that, as "docks often grow under willows, the mistake in question might easily have happened." (Introd. to Ent., i. p. 196. note.) In thesalictum in the Botanic Garden at Oxford, we are informed by Mr. CHAP. CHI. SALICANCE;E. .VA^LIX. 1481 Baxter, several of the species are in some seasons almost entirely destroyed by the Cryptorhynchus lapathi. Mr. Baxter, Jan., informs us that the species of willow which are least injured by this insect are, the S. pentandra, S. deci- piens, and S. nigricans. After the wood in the trunk of the tree is partially destroyed, it is generally found infested by the black ant (Formica fuliginosa Latr.), which is found, not only in the wood of the willow, but in that of other decayed trees, even in houses, living on the decayed rafters and wooden floors. In Kirby and Spence's Entomology, these insects are described as living in societies, and " making their habitations in the trunks of old oak or willow trees, gnawing the wood into numberless stories, more or less horizontal, the ceilings and floors of which are about five or six lines asunder, black, and as thin as card; sometimes supported by vertical partitions, forming an infinity of apartments, which communicate in some places by small apertures ; and at others by light, cylindrical pillars, furnished with a base and capital, which are arrayed in colonnades, leaving a communication perfectly free throughout the whole extent of the story." (Kirby and Spence's Introd., &c., i. p. 483.) By far the most valuable species of willow in English woods, as already stated, is S. caprea; and on this the Trochilium crabroniforme, or lunar hornet sphinx, feeds, in its larva state, upon the living wood, by boring into the trunk, and thus destroying the tree. An account of this insect has been communicated to the Magazine of Natural History by the Rev. W. T. Bree, of which we give the following abstract : — " In the Transactions of the Linncean Society, vol.iii. tab.i., a figure of the Tro- chilium crabroni- 1290 forme (fig. 1290.), under the name ofSphin.rcrabro- niformis, is given in its three stages, Lewin, the writer of the article, gives it as his opinion that ' the caterpillar does not enter the wood till the second year of its own age ; ' and he states as a reason, that, ' among all the numerous larva? he has found from June to November, he could perceive but a slight difference in size. Possibly, therefore, they may feed on the tender bark of the sallow root the first year after they are hatched.' " This, Mr. Bree thinks, is very probably the case ; for he adds that he has not observed in the wood any perforations of a very small size, or such as have the appearance of having been made by caterpillars newly hatched. As the caterpillar eats its way upwards through the solid wood, a question may arise: How is the sphinx, when it bursts from the chrysalis, to make its escape out of the wood without injury ? To obviate this diffi- culty, instinct directs the caterpillar, before it changes to a chrysalis, to turn its head doivnwards, so as to be opposite to the orifice, which affords a ready exit for the winged insect. A portion of the plate in the Linncean Transac- tions above referred to is copied in fig. 1290.; in which a is the male imago, or perfect insect ; b, the female imago : and in fig. 1291.; in which c is the larva, or caterpillar, in its proper situation, with its head upwards, in the act of feeding on the wood ; dy the pupa, with its head downwards, preparatory to its exit ; and c, the web closing the orifice by which the larva had entered, and by which the imago must come out. Mr. Bree sent us the butt ends of three young willow trees, w hich had been perforated by the insect, as shown by a view of their ends given in fig. 1292. One of these, on being split up, presented the appearance of fig. 1292. a ; and, as it did not then include the case of the pupa, we conclude that the insect had escaped. The insect enters the stems, which it perforates near the root, and eats its way upwards for several inches, sometimes to the length 1482 A RBO li KTU M A N 1) FR UTICKTU M PART 111. of 1 ft. or more. Mr. Lewin thinks the caterpillar generally confines itself to the pith in the centre of the stem ; but Mr. Bree finds the pith sometimes untouched, all the perforations being made in the solid wood between the pith and the bark. Being an internal feeder, the cater- pillar, of course, is only to be found by cutting into and opening the stems of the willow in which it is enclosed. When the periodical falls of underwood take place, Mr. Bree has observed that scarcely a single willow wand is cut down that does not exhibit proofs of the ravages of this insect ; sometimes three or four, or even five, separate perforations occurring in the same stem . Though the Trochilium crabroniforme is a common species, Mr. Bree has never met with an example of the winged insect at large in his neigh- bourhood (Allesley, near Coventry). He has bred it from the caterpillar ; a'nd once he took a single pair in an osier bed near Dudley, which, at the time, were considered as great rarities. "The wood of Salix caprea is, in Warwickshire, usually either sold to the rake-maker, for the purpose of being worked up into rake-teeth, &c. ; or converted into what are called flakes, i. e. hurdles made of split stuff nailed together, in contradis- tinction to the common wicker hurdle, which is formed of round wood, twisted and plaited together without the help of nails. The lower, and consequently the thicker, portion of each willow rod, to the length of 5 in. or 6 in., or occasionally 1 ft. or more, is spoiled by the perforations of the larva, and rendered unavailable to the above purposes." (Mag. Nat. Hist., new se- ries, vol. 5. p. 19.) Of the Trochflium crabroniforme (or, more properly T. bem- beciforme) a beautiful figure is given by Mr. Curtis in the British Entomology, pi. 372. fig. sup.; and several addi- tional particulars relative to its habits are given by Mr. Westwood, in an article in the third part of the Trans- actions of the Entomological Society. The caterpillars of N6- matus capreae feed on the leaves of the sallow (S. ca- prea Z/.), and of several species of willow and osier, to which they are said to be sometimes very destructive. A in the neighbourhood of Penzance, after thoroughly preparing 1291 cultivator piece of CHAP. CIII. SALICA^CE/E. 5AVLIX. 14-83 moist ground, highly favourable in itself for the growth of osiers, planted it ; and, after a lew years, the osiers had disappeared, he hardly knew how. It was planted a second and even a third time, and the plants always dis- appeared. " My attention," says the writer, " being now strongly drawn to the subject, I discovered that which I ought to have perceived half a century sooner ; namely, that Nematus capreae, favoured by the peculiar lo- cality, was the cause of all this devastation. The spot is low, moist, shut in by wood, and very near the southern limit of England. The species of willow planted was chiefly one of those with broad leaves, woolly underneath (probably S. ciiprea £.). The warmth of the situation, and the nidus for eggs afforded by these woolly leaves, were, I presume, the combined cause of the insect being so remarkably attracted to this spot. Some of the plants were of a species with smooth narrow leaves (probably S. triandra Z/.) : these es- caped much longer than the others, but still they did not escape eventually, as they were also attacked by another caterpillar. I introduced both red and black ants, and put some of the caterpillars into their nests ; but the ants disregarded them altogether. Having, although thus slowly, ascertained the true state of things, the ground was once more cultivated, and was planted with apple trees. As there happens to be no insect there which much attacks these, they thrive very well. The distance at which apple trees are planted is, also, less favourable to the propagation of vermin. I have communicated all this detail in order to show the importance to individuals of attending to such seemingly trifling matters. Many a plantation, £c., fails in an apparently inexplicable manner. A scientific investigation would, in numerous cases, disclose the truth, and prevent farther loss. Had a person acquainted with entomology been proprietor of this osier ground 50 years since, he would speedily have discovered the truth, and might have saved 200/. or more to himself and his successors." (Mag. Nat. Hist., vii. p. 423.) The Chrysomela (Phaevdo;z) vulgatissima L. is another species which is occasionally injurious to one of the narrow-leaved species of willow. This is a pretty little insect, of a shining blue or green colour, and of an oblong-oval form, about £ in. in length, which is found, during the winter months, in great profusion under the loose bark of willows, growing in damp localities. It deposits its eggs upon the young leaves ; and the larvae, when hatched, form little associations, feeding together in regular rows, the heads of the second row touching the tails of the first. In this manner they proceed from the base to the extremity of the leaf, which they soon strip of its parenchyma. They then attack the next leaf; and so on, until they are full grown, when they descend into the earth, and assume the pupa state ; shortly after which they undergo the change to their last and perfect form. The leaves of some species of willows are also infested with galls, which are the production, not of a species of Cynipidae, but of one of the Tenthredi- nidae (Nematus intercus Panzer Fauna Ins. Germ., 90. fig. 11.; or the Tenthredo salicis pentandrae Villars\ The larvae of this insect, instead of feeding externally upon the leaves of the willow, is enclosed in a gall, upon the substance of which it subsists, and within which it undergoes all its changes. Mr. Westwood's species Nematus gallicola (described by Mr. Stephens, Illust. Brit. Ent.y vol. vii. p. 36.), and the Euura Cynips of Newman (Ent. Alag.y No. 18. p. 260.), also reside in galls; whilst the larvae of Nematus salicis of Saint Fargeau, and of the N. capreae, are external feeders. Among the Lepidoptera, the caterpillars of nearly all the species of moths belonging to the genus Cerura (puss and kitten moths) feed upon different species of willow ; and also, occasionally, the larva of the buff-tip moth (Pygas'ra bucephala Sleph.). Brepha Parthenias (the orange underwing) feeds upon occasionally upon willows ; and the larva of Orthosi« lipsilon Steph. beneath the bark of old willows and poplars. ARBORETUM AND PRUTICETUM. PART III. The larvae of Saturnia Pavonia minor feed on various species of osier. Lozotaevnia cruciana, a small but beautiful tortrix, lives on a dwarf mountain Salix. Liparis (Leucoma Steph.) salicis is, in many years, very abundant on different willows. Several species of the very showy genus of JVbctuidae, Ca- tocala, also feed, in the larva state, upon several species of Salix. These caterpillars exhibit a very interesting instance of deceptive similarity to the plants on which they feed; their colours being of a pale greyish brown, dot- ted with black, and the sides of their bodies being furnished with a membrana- ceous lobe, fringed with short whitish hairs, which are applied close to the sur- face of the twigs, so that it is very difficult for an unpractised eye to perceive them, or to distinguish them from bundles of lichens. The colours of the fore wings of the perfect insects are also equally deceptive, rendering it quite as diffi- cult to perceive the moths when settled upon the trunks of the trees. The hind wings of these moths are, however, very beautifully coloured, being either red or pale blue, with black bands. Catocala fraxini (the great Clifden nonpareil) feeds, in the larva state, on poplar, ash,&c. ; C. nupta L. upon Salix vitellina ; and C. elocata Esper (the claim of which to be considered a native species is questionable) upon willows and elms. Our j%. 1293. represents the last- named species copied from Curtis's British Entomology, pi. 2 17. ; and the generic 1293 details, a to «, are from C. nupta. a, b, parts of the antenna ; r, spiral tongue ; , hind leg; iy claws. Amongst Coleoptera, the principal species which feed on the willow are, Galeruca capreae, Pyrochroa rubens (on the rotten wood, whilst in the larva state), Melasoma populi and tremula, Balaninus saliclvorus, and Tachyerges salicis ; and, amongst the Hemiptera, ^xphis salicis L., and Coccus capreae and C. salicis L. Some parts of the preceding article have been furnished to us by J. O. Westwood, Esq., by whom the whole has been revised. The Study of the Species. The genus Salix has been a stumbling block to botanists from the time of Linnaeus, who observes that so great are the changes effected on the kinds by soil, situation, and climate, that it is difficult to determine whether many of the differences should constitute species, or varieties only. He recommends rejecting the old names and characters, and describing anew the several species accurately, as seen in their natural places of growth. For this purpose, he gives directions for observing the develope- ment of the buds, the situation of the catkins, the form and other circuni CHAP. CJJJ. .VALICAVCEjE. S^LIX. 1485 stances of the leaves, the number of stamens, and whether the plants are trees, shrubs, or creepers. With clue deference to the opinion thus expressed by the great father of scientific botany, we think that the study of willows, or of any other species of plant, in its native habitat is by no means a good mode for determining what are species, and what are varieties ; but rather likely, on account of the great difference of habitats, to increase the number of both ; since every difference may be considered specific relatively to the circumstances which produce that difference. It appears to us that it would be a better mode to collect plants of the particular genus to be studied from all the dif- ferent habitats in which they are to be found, and to cultivate and study them in the same garden, where they would be all subjected to the same exterior influences. What Sir J. E. Smith says on this subject does not appear to us much more satisfactory than the advice of Linnaeus. " Willows," he says, " should be particularly studied at three different seasons: the flowering time; the early part of summer, when the young shoots, with their stipules and ex- panding foliage, are to be observed ; and, finally, when the leaves are come to their full size. No botanist, therefore, can be competent to form an opinion about them, unless he resides among the wild ones, for several seasons, or continually observes them in a garden. No hasty traveller over a country, no collector of dried specimens, or compiler of descriptions, can judge of their characters or essential differences. One principle, above all, in this depart- ment of botany, and indeed in every other, cannot be too strictly enforced. We should study a species before we deckle on its characters, and not lay down rules of definition beforehand. In many plants, the differences of simple or compound, entire, serrated, or jagged, leaves ; the presence or absence of stipules ; though usually so essential and decisive, make no specific dis- tinction at all. In some tribes or genera, one part affords the best specific character, in others some different part. The distinctions of willows are fre- quently so very nice, that the greatest observation and experience only can stamp them with due authority." (Eng. F/., iv. p. 165.) After thirty years' study of every kind of willow that could be procured in any part of Britain, in the garden of Mr. Crowe, where seedlings innumerable sprang up all over the ground, Sir J. E. Smith was not only confirmed in the immutability of his species, amounting to 64, as natives of Britain, but also, that new or hybrid species were not produced by the seeds of species growing together in the same garden. Both these conclusions are alike at variance with those of most other botanists. As the result of this eminent botanist's study of the genus, he has arrayed his 64 species of British willows under three sections, characterised by the margins and surfaces of the leaves; viz. 1. serrated and smooth ; 2. entire and smooth ; and, 3. surface shaggy, woolly, or silky. Since the time of Sir J. E. Smith, the principal British student of willows is Mr. Borrer ; and, in Sir W. J. Hooker's British F/ora, this able botanist has ar- ranged the British willows, increased in Sir W. J. Hooker's work to 71 species, under 18 sections. These sections are all natural; and each is characterised by the name of a typical species. This is obviously a very great improvement in the arrangement of this genus, whether these kinds are con- sidered as chiefly species, or chiefly varieties ; and to us it appears the best adapted for the present state of our knowledge of willows, till all the known kinds shall have been studied for a number of years in one garden. Among the Continental botanists, the late Dr. Host of Vienna, and Pro- fessor Koch of Erlangen, appear to be the principal students of willows. Dr. Host, in the preface to his Saliv, seems disposed to consider the kinds of willow that exhibit the same appearances when under the same circumstances of soil and situation as distinct species ; and he has described no fewer than 60 of these as natives of Austria. He admits the extreme difficulty of de- termining what are species in many cases, from the different localities in which the same species is sometimes found. For example, willows which inhabit low moist situations in valleys flower only in the spring ; while those which inhabit mountains do not flower till after the melting of the snow, which sel- 14-86 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. dom happens before the beginning of summer. On the other hand, very many sorts, in intermediate localities, are intermediate also in their time of flowering. Hence, the same kind, when it inhabits three different regions, cannot be compared together in the same stage of growth in a living state ; and, conse- quently, three species may, in this way, be made out of one. Dr. Host farther observes, that a great impediment to the determining of what are really species, arises from the sexes of a species often inhabiting localities very distant from each other, and sometimes even different regions; and the beautiful figures which illustrate this author's work, on the supposition that they are faithful portraits, clearly show that the male and female differ very considerably in their foliage and wood, independently altogether of their catkins. The great master in the genus tfalix may be considered Professor Koch, who has done more to advance a knowledge of this genus in his 12mo pam- phlet of 69 pages, De Salicibus Europceis Commcntatio, published in 1828, than the most voluminous of ancient or modern authors. The preface to this pamphlet is so full of instruction as to the mode of studying this family of plants, that we are confident that our readers will feel obliged to us for pre- senting to them the following Abstract of Koch* s Preface to his Commentary on the Genus So/a1. The author, after noticing the difficulties to be encountered in this genus, and referring to what has been done by Linnaeus, Wahlenberg, Willdenow, Smith, and others, notices the 119 species which had been sent to him by Schleicher, as found by that botanist in Switzerland, and thus, as we have before observed (p. 1456.), making the total number of species of Salix 254. Of Schleicher's species, he says that he could not find one that truly deserved the name.. They are, he adds, mere variations of species long since known ; and, for the most part, dif- ferent forms of one changeable species, viz., his own S. phylicifolia. All Schleicher's kinds are enumerated as species in Steudel's Nomcnclator ; but Koch treats them as spurious, he recognising not more than 50 truly distinct European species. The manner in which Koch obtained his knowledge of the genus »Salix is thus given: — " For a number of years, I observed the willows growing wild in the Palatinate ; also those I met with during rny travels ; and those which I have found, during the spa-ce of four years, in the neighbourhood of Erlangen. All the species, or singular forms, which I found growing wild were trans- ferred to the garden ; and to these were added kinds sent by my friends Mertens and Zeiher, an addition of no small importance. From the former I received genuine English willows in a living state. The whole collection was after- wards transferred to the Botanic Garden at Erlangen, where, neither care nor expense being spared, it has since been much increased. From M. Otto director of the Botanic Garden at Berlin, I also received a number of kinds. Of dried specimens 1 have received the whole collection of M. Seringe, from that author himself; and the greater number of the Swedish, French, and English willows, gathered in their native habitats, from Mertens ; forming in the whole a greater number of species of this genus than was ever before available by one individual. " Every genus of plants has certain peculiar features, with which constant observation and repeated examination alone can familiarise us ; but there is no genus in which it is so necessary as in that of Salix, to investigate, not only its peculiar characters, but also the growth of the plants, both in a wild and a cultivated state. He who endeavours to characterise a species, either from a dried specimen or from a cultivated plant, is always liable to be deceived in its characters. Hence, amongst all the writers on willows from the time of Linnaeus, Wahlenberg alone has clearly described them. He travelled through Lapland, Switzerland, the Carpathian Mountains, and Sweden ; examining the kinds of this genus in their native places of growth ; and, following in his footsteps, came Seringe, also a most diligent investigator. Taking these authors for my guide, although, in some instances, I have been compelled to differ from them, I here offer a synopsis of the European species of willow. " In arranging this genus, and distributing its species, if we put near together CHAP. cm. SALICAVCE;E. SA\LIX. 1487 kinds which most resemble each other, not only may the species having a close natural affinity be recognised at a glance, but even the tyro will be greatly assisted in tracing and identifying his specimens. If, however, the usual arrangement of the species be adopted, in which the sections are charac- terised by having the ovaries naked or pubescent ; the leaves glabrous or downy, serrated or entire [as in Smith's English Flora, and the Sal. Wob.] ; then species widely separated by nature and habit must necessarily be grouped together, not to mention that these characters are in themselves liable to great changes. Fries (in Syllog. Nov. PI. Soc. Hot. Nat. ; Ratisb. cdita, t. 2. p. 36.) first distributed the Swedish species of this genus into natural groups, according to characters taken from various parts of the plant. In like manner, I have attempted a similar distribution of the European species ; but, first, I shall offer a few words with respect to the characters according to which I have divided the genus into sections and species. " A character taken from the catkins appearing earlier than, at the same time with, or later than, the leaves is of great importance ; but one taken from the situation and insertion of the catkins is still more so. The situation may be in three different modes. 1. In this a catkin is produced at the tip of a branchlet, with a few others below it, and they are all sessile; the leaves proceeding from buds at the base of the catkins. I only know of one instance of this, S. lanata. 2. A bud on the tip of the last year's branchlet puts forth a catkin, and the peduncle on which it is situated increases in size, and bears leaves, in the axils of which are the buds of the following year. This peduncle is, therefore, persistent, and continues the branch. This is the case in S. reticulata, S. herbacea, S. polaris, S. retusa, and S. IPva-ursi. 3. A terminal bud, and generally more protruded beneath it, produce leaf-bearing shoots, and the flower buds are situated beneath these. All the other species which are known to me, except those enumerated above, belong to this division ; and they may be subdivided as follows: — 1. Those in which the catkin is sessile, on a very short peduncle, or as it were incipient, and bears at its base weak scale-like leaves ; being thus lateral, sessile, and bracteated at the base. 2. Those in which the peduncle grows into a branchlet, and bears floral leaves not very distant from the catkin, which afterwards become true leaves, but without buds in their axils : from this branchlet is formed the lateral catkin, which is peduncled with a leafy peduncle. All the species which protrude their catkins before their leaves belong to the first of these subdivisions ; and all those which do not protrude their catkins till after their leaves, with many of those which protrude their catkins at the same time as their leaves, to the second. This character seldom changes ; and only a few species (for example, S. limosa) bear on one plant, or, as a variety, on two plants, catkins which have short peduncles, and are surrounded at their base with very minute scale-like leaves ; and also those that are peduncled, and have true leaves on their peduncles. Even in these varying forms Nature shows her inexhaustible fertility, and her wonderful skill and power of adaptation in creation : despi- sing the too great carefulness of learned men, who hasten to build prisons for their own systems, she delights in disturbing their magic circles, and, playfully breaking loose from the chains in which they have attempted to bind her, she far exceeds Proteus himself in versatility. " The importance of the characters which the pedicel of the capsule offers has been pointed out by Wahlenberg. Its length relatively to the gland, which is never wanting, is a very constant character, varying only in a few species ; but, to be rightly observed, it ought to be seen just at the time when the ovary attains the size of a capsule, which happens a little after flowering ; or, in dried specimens, if accuracy is wanted, part of the female catkin must be softened in boiling water, and afterwards dried in blotting-paper, before ex- amination. In 'dried specimens, the pedicel is so brittle, that in the analysis it is seldom preserved entire ; or, from being joined to a gland not less fragile, it is frequently injured. Besides, it must be remarked, that some catkins have been found in which the inferior flowers were very remotely situated. 51 1488 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. In these instances, the pedicel is often a little longer, and the capsules more slender. " The colour of the young shoots varies greatly, often so much as to cause the varieties to appear distinct, species. The branchlets of S. alba are either brown, or, as in the var. vitellina, of a yolk-of-egg or a red brick colour; and there is a different shade of yolk-of-egg colour in S. repens, and S. rosmarini- folia (S. laevta Schultz). Many species, when carefully examined, will be found to vary in colour, though only to a small extent. The branches of S. purpurea are of a coral colour, rarely of a dark yellow, and sometimes white, covered with a reddish bloom. S. «mygdalina has the shoots sometimes of a brownish yellow, and sometimes of a brownish black. " The form of the leaves in the same species, and even in the same plant, can never be depended upon. In S. /jhylicifolia, S. w,yrtilloides, S. arbuscula, and S. repens, they vary from narrow-lanceolate and being attenuated towards the base, in the three last-named species, to roundish-ovate and being cordate- emarginate at the base. In some species, the form of the leaves is almost always the same, as in S. viminalis, S. incana, and S. 7/ippophaefolia. In other species, the leaves vary ; being serrated or entire, green or hoary on the under surface, and glabrous or hairy, on the same plant. The same variation is common on the exterior of the ovaries ; which, in £ jhylicifolia, are some- times glabrous, and sometimes hairy; some individuals of this species having half the ovary hairy, and the other half glabrous; while mothers there is only a hairy or downy line. In certain species, however, these variations are never found, or very rarely ; although in S. viminalis ovaries partly naked, and partly downy, occur. The brown tip of the bracteas of the flowers, in some species, turns paler, and in others red, or even purple ; which is another cause of uncertainty in specific distinctions. The bracteas are sometimes obovate, and only half the length of the ovary ; and sometimes, in the same species, lanceolate, and reaching as far as the style. The style and stigma likewise vary in length, and are occasionally more or less cleft ; yet both these organs afford most useful characteristics. The style often appears shorter from being hidden by the long hairs of the ovary. Stigmas of a rose colour, and of a yellow colour, have been found in the same species. The stipules vary in size, but never in form ; hence they afford the very best characteristics for distin- guishing species. In no species can these be said to be wanting ; and, though on old plants they are often not seen, such plants, when cut down, send up young shoots which produce leaves attended by stipules of an extraordinary size. The buds are always 1-valved; and the valves are often cleft at the tip, and sometimes as far as the base ; though sometimes, on the same individual, they are undivided. The folding of the leaves in the bud is, most probably, constant, although different in the various species : but this I cannot affirm as certain, not having examined the leaf buds of a sufficient number of species. "The variation of the different parts is not the only difficulty with which the botanical student, in this genus, has to contend : the great number of hy- brids, the existence of which in the genus Salix no one can doubt, is another obstacle. Nobody will accuse me of arrogance in assuming to know S. rubra and S. viminalis. On the banks of the Redmtz, near Erlangen, there are man} thousand trees of these two species ; and, at the same time, many intermediate forms, which I can refer to neither species. The catkins of these afford no distinguishing marks ; for what seem at one time to belong to the forniei species, at another time appear more nearly allied to the latter." Koch con- cludes by stating that, in his Commentary, the species have been arranged in 10 groups ; and that no kind has been admitted as a species that he has not himself seen and examined. He has added but few varieties, " although an immense number of no importance might have been adduced ; being convinced, from daily observation and experience, that the multiplication of varieties, in- stead of rendering any intricate genus more clear, only involves it in a greater difficulty." The species of Koch, besides being identified with those of the Species CHAP. cm. SALICA'CE.*;. ,VAVLIX. 14-89 Plantttnun of Linnaeus, and the Species Plantarum of Willdenow, have the synonymes of other authors added to them. * In our App. iii. to the genus Salix will be found the characters of Koch's 10 different groups; and under each the names and synonymes of the species which he has assigned to them. From the perusal of Koch's observations, two points, we think, will be ren- dered clear to the botanical reader : — 1. That the mode of arranging the sections according to the character of the leaves, adopted by all the Linnaean school previously to the time of Wahlenberg, is altogether defective; and, 2. That the system of throwing the species into natural groups, as adopted by Wahlenberg, Fries, Koch, and Borrer, is the true one. Being ourselves of this opinion, the only question that remained for us to decide was, whether we should follow Koch or Borrer in the arrangement of the species described in this work as in a living state in British gardens. The excellence of Koch's system was strongly impressed on our mind from the moment that we saw it developed in Dr. Lindley's Synopsis of the British Flora ; and, if we could have classed all the numerous sorts of willows in the salictum at Woburn, and in the Hackney arboretum, under Koch's ten groups, in a manner satisfactory to ourselves, we should have done so ; the more especially as, from observing with care all the different sorts in the Hackney arboretum, at different periods, from March to December, 1836, we felt convinced in our own mind that by far the greater number of them were varieties, and chiefly 0f S. caprea L. Not being able to do this, we determined on endeavouring to obtain the advice and assistance of the first authority in Britain on the subject of willows; and we accordingly applied to Mr. Borrer, who at once, in the most kind and liberal manner, classed the sorts contained in the Snlictum }\robur)iemc in the 22 groups into which, with the exception of a few sorts, they are thrown in the following article. Mr. Borrer's knowledge of this genus is universal'.y known. He possesses an extensive collection of living plants, which he has cultivated for some years ; and, as Sir W. J. Hooker remarks, " No one has ever studied the willows, whether in a growing or a dried state, more deeply, or with a less prejudiced mind." {Brit. FL, ed. 3., vol. i. p. 416.) The botanical details which we have given of each particular species, in- cluding a comparison of specimens obtained in a living state from the arbo- retum at Flitwick, from that at Gold worth, and from the salictum at Messrs. Loddiges's,were made out for us,1 with great care and industry, by Mr. Denson. Our figures were chiefly drawn for us by Mr. Sowerby, from specimens received from the salictum at Woburn Abbey; in the single instance of the S. caprea, reduced from Host's work ; and nearly all the remainder, including all the 28 plates of leaves of the natural size, by the kind permission of the Duke of Bedford, have been copied from the Salictum Woburnense. It will thus appear that our article, lengthy and elaborate as it is, is, in a botanical point of view, chiefly to be considered as matter for a history of willows, rather than as a complete history in itself. Such a history, indeed, can only be prepared by a botanist who has h:.d all the species in a living state under his eye for several years ; and who has applied to them one general principle of contrast or comparison. Till this is done, not only with the genus tfalix, but with every other genus of which there are numerous species, a decided imperfection must ever be found in works like the present, in which the specific characters are necessarily made up of descriptions given by dif- ferent individuals, at different times, and in different countries ; some from living plants collected from their native habitats, others from living plants grown in gardens, and many from dried specimens. All this shows the great advantage that would result to botany and arboriculture from a national arboretum; in which not only all the species and varieties should be col- lected, but also both the sexes of all the kinds that have the male and female flowers on different plants. Such an arboretum, on a sufficiently large scale, and properly managed, would form a living standard of reference, both for the botanist and the cultivator. 5 E 2 1490 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FART III, Group i. Purpurete Koch, Borrer. Osier Willows, until one Stamen in a Flower. Monandras is the name adopted for this group in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. ; but Mr. Bqrrer considers Purpureae preferable, because it is taken, like the name of each of the other groups in this ar- rangement, from the name of a species included in lhat group. Purpureae, too, is the name given by Koch to the same group. Filament 1, bearing an anther of 4 lobes, and 4 cells; or, in S. rubra, forked, and each branch bearing an anther of 2 lobes and 2 cells. Germen sessile. Catkins very compact. Trees of low stature, or shrubs with twiggy branches, ' and leaves that are more or less lanceolate, and serrated, and often broader upwards. Interior part of the bark, in most, yellow and very bitter. (Hook. Sr. Fl.) The leaves of nearly all of the kinds of this group turn black in drying. The inner bark of most of the kinds included in this group is extremely bitter, which renders the plants suitable for banks of rivers, and other places which are infested by rats ; as the bitterness prevents these animals from eating it. & 1. S. PURPU^REA L. The purple Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1444. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1388. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 187. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 1. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 417. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 243. ; Hayne Abbild., p. !229. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot., and are in cultivation in some English collections. Synonyme. S. purpurea a Koch Comm., p. 25. Engravines. Eng. Bot, t. 1318. : Sal. Wob., No. 1. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 169. ; our fig. 1294. ; and fig. 1. in p. 16U& Spec. Char., fyc. Branches trailing, decumbent. Leaves partly opposite, obovate-lanceolate, serrated, very smooth, narrow at the base. Stamen 1 . Stigmas very short, ovate, nearly sessile. (Smith Eng. FL) A native of Britain (between Thorpe and Norwich, &c.) ; flowering in March and April. In a wild state, this species forms a shrub, with a stem 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, with long, slender, smooth branches, spreading widely, and, if not supported, trailing on the ground ; very smooth, of a rich and shining purple, with a somewhat glaucous hue. The catkins appear earlier than the foliage; and often on different branches. In cultivation, in dug grounds kept moist and the plants cut down yearly, this species produces shoots from 3 ft. to .5 ft. long, which are much esteemed for the finer sorts of basketwork. It is also frequently planted in Norfolk and Suffolk, and in some parts of Essex, for "plaiting into close low fences, for the ex- clusion of hares and rabbits; the bark and leaves being so extremely bitter, that these animals will touch neither ; whilst the shoots, being long, tough, and flexible, may be formed into any shape; and a fence of this kind is reckoned little inferior to that of wire." (Eng. /Yora, quoted in Sal. Wob.y . p. 2.) This species is well adapted for planting in ornamental shrubberies, from the elegant slenderness of its twigs during winter ; the redness of its catkins, the anthers of which are of that colour before they burst, and the fine purplish arid glaucous hue of its young shoots and leaves. The latter, as will be seen by the figure of one of the natural size in p. 1603., are of an elegant, and, if we may use the expression, artistical shape. Female plants are in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, and at Woburn and Flitwick ; and male and female at Henfield. The male plant, being the most beautiful when in flower, ought to be most propagated by nurserymen. Varieties. Koch, in his J)e Salicibus Europteis Commentatio, has described six ; but he includes the S. Welix and Lambertidna (to be described as species below) as two of them. He has charac- terised the six varieties as follows : — 1294 CHAP. < IN. ,S'ALICANCEJE. SA LI X. 1 4-9 1 ft S. p. 1 i 5. purpurea Smt'/A, W»7W. — Stem dwarfor. Branches more spreading. Catkin* very slender, it S. p. 2; S. LambertMna Smith, Willd. —Catkins twice as stout, and leaves larger and broader than in S. purpurea ; otherwise not different. A S. p. 3; 5. Helix IFrtW. £». — Branches uprightish, but spreading. Leaves longer. it S. «. 4 nnmail,'li>hico. — A male plant, with the stamens divided to the middle, or, rather, having 2 stamens with the filaments connate, as in S. rubra, and as far as to the middle. Koch found this growing in the Palatinate of the Rhine, near Cassel. A S. p. Bsericea; S. monandra sericea Ser. Sal. #<•/»., p. 8.— This has its leaves, while they are young, covered with a dense silky down, which afterwards disappears. Scringe observed this in Switzerland ; and Koch afterwards gathered it in the Palatinate. s* S. p. 6 brdctea rubra.— This has the scales of the catkin, that is the bracteas, of the colour of red brick, and not black. Gunther sent it to Koch from Silesia ; and Koch deems it a rare and singular variety. /it-mark. Koch, considering S. purpurea as including the above four, gives the geographical dis- tribution of the species as follows : — It inhabits the banks of streams and moist meadows, and also sandy and comparatively dry places, in plains and lower mountains, from the Pyrenees and Al!)s, through England and the whole of Europe, as far as to the south of Sweden. a t 2. S. HE^LIX L. The Helix, or Rose, Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1444. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 672. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 229. t. 170. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1343. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 188. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 2. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3., p. 417. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 244. Synonymes. S. purpurea var. Koch. Comm., p. 25. ; ?S. oppositifblia Host Sal. Auslr., 1. p. 11. t. 38, 39. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob., and also in Eng. Bot. ; but Mr. Borrer believes that the catkins of female flowers represented in the latter are those of S. Forbyana : if those ol fldlix, they are much too thick. Mr. Borrer having only seen the male of S. //elix, and the female of S. LambertiVJna, is inclined to regard them as the two sexes of one species. Engravings. Eng. Bot, L 1343., the male plant; Sal. Wob., No. 2. ; Hayne Abbild., t 170. ; and Jig. 2. in p. 1603. Spec. Char., $c. Branches erect. Leaves partly opposite, oblong-lanceolate, pointed, slightly serrated, very smooth ; linear towards the base. Stamen 1. Style nearly as long as the linear divided stigmas. (Sal. ]\rob., p. 3.) A native of Britain ; flowering in March and April. A tree of humble growth, but erect ; about 10ft. high, smooth in every part, altogether of a lighter hue than those of S. purpurea. The branches are not trailing, but upright ; they are smooth and polished, of a pale yellowish or purplish ash colour, tough and pliable; less slender and elongated than the foregoin;:, though useful for the coarser sorts of basketwork. Catkins larger than those of S. purpurea ; the fertile ones, especially, full twice as thick. (Eng. Flora, p. 188.) The branches, which are yellow, and the mode of growth, which is erect, render this species easily distinguishable from the preceding. Description. The name rose-willow relates to rose-like expansions at the ends of the branches, which are caused by the deposition of the egg of a cynips in the summits of the twigs, in consequence of which they shoot out into numerous leaves, totally different in shape from the other leaves of the tree, and arranged not much unlike those composing the flower of a rose, adhering to the stem even after the others fall off. (Smithy and Kirby and Spence.) Smith had never seen this monstrosity but on S. Helix, except once on S. aurita : but it is very common on S. Hoffmannwzwa in Sussex ( Borrer), and on S. alba in Cambridgeshire, and is obvious in winter when the plants are leafless. In these two kinds, the rose-like bodies are constituted of leaves imbricately disposed, the upper the smaller : some of the bodies are Sin. over. " The leaves and twigs are less bitter than those of S. purpurea; and the greater size of the stem, as well as branches, renders this species fit for several purposes which that is not. It also makes a better figure in plantations, and the roots give more solidity to the banks of rivers or ditches." (Smith.) Gerard describes the rose-willow, of which he has given a figure, as " not only making a gallant show, but also yielding a most cooling aire in the heat of summer, being set up in houses for the decking of the same." Dr. Johnston, in his Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, states that S. //elix withstands storms better than any other species. A crystallisable principle, called sali- cine, has been obtained from this species ; which, according to Majendie, arrests the progress of a fevor with the same power as sulphate of quinine. (i/o«r. /.'. Inst.t October, 1830, p. 177. ; L'mdl. Xat. Sysl., p. 187. See also our p. 1459.) In ornamental plantations, S. //elix is an interesting shrub, from its 5 E 3 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. slender shoots and glaucous leaves, which latter have a peculiar twist ; whence, perhaps, the specific name of Helix, snail-like. There are plants at Hackney, Goldworth, Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick. 4ft 3. S. LAMBERT 1 A^N A Smith. Lambert's, or the Boyton, Willow. Identification. Sm. Fl. Br., p. 1041. ; Eng. Dot, t. 1359. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 673. ; Smith Eng. FL, 4. p. 190. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 3. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 8. p. 417. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 244. Si/noiiyme. S. purpurea /3 Koch Comm., p. 25. The Sexes. Both are figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Mr. Borrer has only seen the female of this, and the male of S. /felix, and thinks they are the two sexes of one species. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1359. ; Sal. Wob., No. 3.; and fig. 3. in p. 1603. Spec. Char., $c. Branches erect. Leaves partly opposite, obovate-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, smooth ; rounded at the base. Stipules none. Stamen 1. Stigmas ovate, obtuse, notched, very short, nearly sessile. {Eng. Fl., iv. p. 189.) A native of England, flowering in March and April. This species is of the size and habit of the last, but very distinct from it at first sight, particularly in the tender summits of the young growing branches, which, with their pur- plish glaucous hue, and some degree of downiness, resemble those of a honey- suckle. Catkins not more than half the size of those of S. Helix, with rounded, blackish, hairy scales. (Sm. Eng. Fl.) First discovered on the banks of the Willey, at Boyton, Wilts, by A. B. Lambert, Esq., whom the specific name is meant to compliment. It grows in North America, on the banks of rivers and willow grounds. It was introduced from Europe, and is cul- tivated for basket-making. (Pursh.) S. Lambertidna is suitable for in- troducing into ornamental plantations, from the graceful character of its slender shoots, and its glaucous foliage. There are plants in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, and also at Woburn, Flitwick, and Henfield. & 4. S. WooLLGARfAvj Borr. Woollgar's Willow. Identification. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Supp.,t. 2651. ; Hook. Brit. FL, ed. 3., p. 417. Synom/mes. S. monandra Sal Wob., No. 4. ; S. monandra var. Hoffm. Hist. Sal., 1. p. 21. t. 1. f. 1. The Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., and both sexes in Sal. Wob. ; yet Mr. Borrer, in his elucidation of this kind, published in Eng. Bot. Suppl., subsequently to the publication of Sal. Wob., remarks that he is unacquainted with the male flowers. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No, 4. ; Eng. Bot. Supp., t. 2651. ; and Jig. 4. in p. 1603. Spec. Char., fyc. Erect. Leaves cuneate-lanceolate, serrated, glabrous. Sta- men 1. Ovary ovate, very pubescent, sessile, downy. Stigmas nearly sessile, ovate, scarcely emarginate. (Hook. Brit. Fl., p. 417.) A native of England, about Lewes, Sussex, in osier holts, but scarcely wild ; at Kings- ton upon Thames, apparently wild ; flowering in May. * In the salictum at Woburn, this species had not attained the height of 6 ft. in five years. It is considered to be very distinct from either S. Helix or S. Lambertzawa. Mr. Borrer applied the specific name in compliment to the late Mr.Wooll- gar, " a gentleman who supplied Sir 3. E. Smith with several of his willows, and who formed his opinions upon the species from long and accurate obser- vation." (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3.) S. Woollgarwwa had long been known to Mr. Borrer and Mr.Wooll^ar as a variety of S. monandra Hoffm. ; but Mr. Woollgar was so far of opinion that it was a distinct species, that he used to call it S. cuneifolia, from the shape of its leaves, especially the upper ones. (Ibid.) There are plants at Henfield, and in the Goldworth Arbo- retum ; and some, with the name of S. monandra, in that of Messrs. Lod- diges. & 5. S. FORBVA'NA Smith. Forby's Willow, or the fine Basket Osier. Identification. Smith FL Br., p. 1041. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1344. ; llees's Cyc., No. 49. ; Willd^Sp. PL, 4. p. 674. ; Smith Eng. FL, 4. p. 191. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 5. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3., p. 418. ; Mackay Fl. Hib., pt. 1. p. 244. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 231. t. 172. Si/nonytnes. S. fissa Lin. Soc. Trans., not of HoflC (Smith) ; S. rubra /3 Koch Comm., p. 27. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. The male is not known. " The original plant, sent from Mr. Forby to Mr. Crowe, was found now and then to bear a solitary stamen at one of the lower bracteas of the catkins of female flowers, which showed this species to i" truly rnonundrous, and distinct from Hoffmann's S. fissa, to which it had previously been rffi-rred." (Smith.) B*era9dtgt. Eng. Bot, 1. 1344. ; SaL Wob., No. 5. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 172. ; and Jig. 5. in p. 1603. Ppcc. C%ft.-.,#c. Branches erect. Leaves alternate, with small .stipules, lanceo- CHAP. CIII. SALICA^CEJE. 6'A^LIX. 14-93 late-oblong, with shallow serratures, smooth, rounded at the base, glaiu ous beneath. Stamen 1. Style nearly as long as the linear divided stigmas. (Smith Eng. Ft.) A native of England, flowering in April. The stem is erect, bushy, with upright, slender, smooth twigs, very flexible and tough, of a greyish yellow, not purple, hue. Fertile catkins extremely like those of »V. 7/elix, but the leaves widely different. A valuable species for the finer sorts of wickerwork, and for basket-making, bands tor tying faggots, packets, &c. When cut down, plants make shoots from .5 ft. to 7. ft. long. There are plants at Hackney, Goldworth, Wobiirn, and Flitwick. • ¥ 6. £ RU'BRA Huds. The red, or green-leaved, Willow, or Osier. Identification. Huds. Fl. AngL, p. 428.: Smith's Eng. Bot., t. 1145. ; Wllld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 674. ; Smith's Eng. Fl., 4. p. 191. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 6. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 418. ; Mackay's Fl. Hib., pt. 1. p. 244. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 230. Synonymes. The name rubra seems to be originally given to S. vitelllna, a reddish [? twigged] variety of which was confounded with S. rubra Huds. (Smith.); S. rfibra, in part, Koch'Comm., p. 26. ; S. fissa Hqffm. Sal., 1. p. 61. t. 13, 14. (Smith) ; S. concolor Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 10. t. 34, 35., from Host's citation of Ray ; S. virescens nil. Dauph., 3. 785. t 51. 30. (Smith) ; S. linearis Walker's Essays, p. 467., on the authority of Borrer. The Seres. Both are described in Eng. Fl. ; and the female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1145.; Sal. Wob., No. 6. ; ? Host Sal. Aust, t. 1. t. 34,35.; Villars Dauph., 3. t. 51. f. 30. (Smith.) ; ? Hayne Abbild., 171. ; and our fig. 6. in p. 1604. Spec. Char.y $c. Stamens combined below in a manner which affords a cha- racter in which it differs from all other British kinds of willow, except S. €rowea«a, and from nearly all the foreign kinds. Mr. Borrer, however, has observed the same thing occasionally in S.fusca, and in several of the Cinereae. " Leaves linear-lanceolate, elongate, acute, smooth, with shallow serratures ; green on both sides. Stigmas ovate, undivided." (Smith E. F.) A native of Britain (in England, in low meadows and osier holts, as at Maidenhead, &c., but rare ; in Scotland, frequent in hedges and osier grounds) ; flowering in April and May. In its wild state, it forms a small tree. The branches are long, upright, smooth, greyish or purplish, more frequently tawny, and very tough and pliant. The leaves are very long and narrow, and agree in shape with those of the common osier, S. viminalis; but have not, as that has, dense white pubescence beneath. (Smith.) Koch considers the S. For- bydna of Smith as a variety of S. rubra ; and states that both are common about Erlangen, where there is also another variety, which he regards as a hybrid between S. rubra and S. viminalis. The leaves of this kind, even when adult, have their under surface covered with a dense silky down, like those of S. viminalis ; the young shoots bear stipules the length of the petiole, like those of S. stipularis ; and the catkins resemble those of S. rubra. There are plants of S. rubra at Hackney, Goldworth, Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick. When the plants of this species are cut down, they send out shoots from 5ft. to 8ft. in length; and it is consequently one of the most valuable osiers in cultivation, for bands, crates, basketwork or wickerwork, and even small hoops. Sfatistfcs. In the garden of the Horticultural Society of Lendon, 10 years planted, it is 12 ft. high ; at Shepperton, on the Thames, it is 30 ft. high. App. i. PurpurecE of which Plants have been introduced, but not 9 described. S. clliptica Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Leaves resembling S. tfdlix, but narrower. App. ii. Purpiireae described by Authors, but not yet introduced, or of doubtful Identity with Species already in the Country. S. cdncolpr, mas et fern., Host Sal., 1. p. 10. t. 34,35., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 639.; syn. S. minima fragilis f7)liis longissimis, &c., Rait Syn., 449. In the Eng. Fl., Ray's species is identified with S r libra ; but Host's plant may possibly be something different. >. Hllix, mas et fern., Host Sal., 1. p. 10. t. 36, 37., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 639. This species, Host observes, when growing among trees, becomes a tall tree ; but under other circumstances is dwarfer S. oppasitifdlia, mas et fern., Host Sal., 1. p. 11. t. 38, 39., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 640. Host has applied to this a syn. of Ray, which identifies it with S. HMix L. S. )>un>>irca, mas et fern., Host Sal., 1. p. 12. t. K), 41., Fl. Aust, 2. p. 640. The catkins resemble those of the S. purpuroa of British botanists ; and, hence, the two plants may be identical. L P> 12> l' 4~' 43>* Fl< AUSt'' 2' P' 64°' Vcry diflfercnt fro»i 5 E 4 1494- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. S. carnidlica, mas et fern., Host Sal., 1. p. 13. t. 44, 45., Fl. Aust, 2. p. 641. Abundant in Car- niola, where it is used by the inhabitants, for many purposes; such as hedges for small gardens, meadows, and stony fields. It is also planted on the banks of streams, for fixing by its roots their sandy or gravelly banks. Tha shoots of the year are very long, unbranched, and tough : when peeled, they are yellow, and are much used in basket-making. At the time of flowering, many of the ovaries become wounded by insects, and afterwards much enlarged. S. mirdbilis, mas, Host Sal., 1. p. 13. t. 46., Fl. Aust, 2. p. 641. Of the catkins upon a plant, some consist of male flowers only, some of female flowers only, and many of male flowers inter- mixed with female ones. In some catkins, male flowers occupy the lowest part of the catkin, and female flowers the remaining part ; and catkins are found which hare the flowers in the lower and upper part male, and in the intermediate part female. Each flower includes two distinct stamens, or two connate in the lower part, or connate to near the tip, or often a single stamen. It is not rare to find filaments devoid of anthers. These anomalies in the flowers of this species are probably alluded to in the epithet mirabilis. Group ii. Acutifblia Borrer. (Syn. Pruinosae Koch.) Willows with dark Bark, covered with a fine Bloom. Stamens 2, distinct. Tall shrubs, or becoming trees. Bark of the branches and shoots of a dark colour ; that of the branches suffused with a whitish matter, which is the character implied by Koch's term Pruinosae. This matter is easily rubbed off. The bark is internally yellow, as in Group i. Foliage of a lively green. Leaves lanceolate, acuminately pointed, serrate, glossy; in many instances, downy when young, subsequently glabrous. Ovary and capsule sessile, or nearly so. (Koch, Forbes , and observation.) & ¥ 7. S. ACUTIFO^LIA Willd. The pointed-leaved Willow. Identification, Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 668. ; Koch Comm., p. 22. Synonyme. S. yiol&cea Andr. Bot. Rep., t. 581., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 33., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 25., and of many English collections : but not S. wiolacea Willd.. nor the S. caspica Hort. (Willd.) The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob., and is, perhaps, the 'only one cultivated in British col- lections. Koch has implied that the female was unknown to him in any state. Engravings. Andr. Bot. Rep., 581.; Sal. Wob., No. 25. ; and our Jig. 25. in p. 1607. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, acuminated, smooth, with blunt unequal serratures, glaucous beneath. Catkins of the male about 1 in. long. (Sal. Wob., p. 49.) It is indigenous to Podolia, according to Besser. (Koch Comm.) It was introduced into Britain previously to 1810, as Mr. Borrer saw it growing in St. Andrew's Square, Edinburgh, in that year. In England, it flowers in March or April, before the expansion of the leaves. It is a small tree, with dark violet- coloured branches, slender, upright, and co- vered all over with a whitish powder, like the bloom of a plum. Only the male plant is in the Woburn salictum. This is a very beautiful species, well deserving of culture in an ornamental point of view ; and Mr. Forbes thinks its twigs would be useful for wickerwork. The catkins of the male are ornamental, but, so far as we have seen, are not numerously produced. The leaves are rather elegant. Its shoots and roots have the inner part of the bark, or covering, of a yellow colour, and very bitter flavour; and, hence, this kind may be eligible for planting upon banks in which rats burrow. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, in 1835, there was a plant of this species 15ft. high. There are plants in the Hackney and Gold- worth arboretums ; and at Woburn Abbey, Flitwick House, and Henfield. ¥ 8. S. DAPHNoVoEs Villars. The Daphne-like Willow. Identification. VilL Dauph., 3. p. 765., t 50. f. 7., " t. 5. f. 2." as quoted by Host ; Koch Comm., p. 23. Synonymes. S. prae'cox Hoppe in Sturm D. JF7.,1. 25., Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 670., exclusively of the syn. of Host,' Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 40., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 26. ; 'S. bigemmis Hoffm. Germ., 2. p. 260., Sal.,' t. 32. ; S. cinerea Host Sal. Auslr., 1. p. 8. t. 26, 27. Mr. Borrer^in a letter, has remarked that Smith has erroneously cited, in his Flora Brit., S. daphnoldes Villars as a synonyrne of S. cinSrea Smith ; and that this has led Koch to cite S. cindrea Smith as a synonyme of S. rfaphnoldes Villars. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob., and both are described and figured in Host Sal. Auslr. Engravings. VilL Dauph., 3. t. 50. f. 7. ?or 3. t. 5. f. 2.; Hoff'm. Sal., t. J2. ; Sal. Wob., No. 26. ; Host Sal. Aust.i L t. 26, 27. ; our Jig. 1295. ; and Jig. 26. in p. 1608. CHAP. CIII. H95 1295 14-96 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves broadly lanceolate, and pointed, with glandular ser- ratures, smooth, glaucous beneath. Catkins appearing before the leaves. Ovary sessile, ovate, smooth. Style elongated. (Sal. Wob., p. 51.) A native of Switzerland and the south of France ; flowering at Woburn in February. Introduced in 1820. It is a rapid-growing tree, with dark greyish branches, slightly covered with a powder, or bloom, similar to that of S. acutifolia ; the branches ascending obliquely. The tree at Woburn, though only four years planted, was, in 1830, nearly 25ft. high. The catkins appear often in February, from large crimson buds, which dis- tinguish this species from every other, and make it very ornamental. There are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, and at Flitwick, and Henfield. Variation. The buds containing catkins are very large in the autumn; and, in this state, it is the S. praevcox gemmata Ser. Sal.~exsicc.t No. 83. (Koch Comm.y p. 23.) ¥ 9. S. POMERA'NICA Willd. The Pomeranian Willow. Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., 66. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 153. Synonymes. S. rfaphnoldes Villars var., with narrower leaves, and more slender catkins. (Koch Comm., p. 23.) Mr. Borrer, in his manuscript list of grouped species, has indicated it as being probably a variety of S. daphno'ides. The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob. Spec. Char.y $c. Leaves lanceolate, tapering at both extremities, serrated j smooth and shining above, glaucous underneath. Stipules ovate, serrated ; their margins generally revolute. Catkins about 1 in. long. Ovary ovate, smooth. Style longer than the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 281.) A native of Pomerania. Introduced in 1822, and flowering, in the Woburn salictum, in February and March. This is a rapid-growing kind, much re- sembling, in the colour of its branches and its mode of growth, S. praexcox. The branches are long, smooth, round, shining, and copiously covered with small yellow dots : the preceding year's shoots are covered with a violet- coloured powder, similar to that on the shoots of S. prae^cox, and S. acutifolia. The leaves are about 4 in. long, and nearly 1 in. broad, tapering towards both extremities, serrated; the serratures somewhat glandular, smooth, and shining on their upper surface, and glaucous underneath. Footstalks nearly 1 in. long, purplish and villous on their upper side. Catkins appearing be- fore the leaves, and about 1 in. long. There are plants in the Goldworth Arboretum, at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick. Group iii. Tri&ndrfc Borrer. (Syn. y^mygdalinae Koch.} Osier Willows, with three Stamens in a Flower. Stamens 3. Leaves lanceolate, approaching to ovate, serrated, glabrous, having large, rounded, toothed, more or less deciduous, stipules. Flowers loosely disposed in the catkin. Pistil stalked. Ovary mostly glabrous. Most of the kinds constitute excellent osiers, and become trees if left to themselves. (Hook. Br. Fl.y 2d ed., with adaptation.) The kinds may be denominated, generally, the osiers with 3 stamens in a flower. Most, or all, when in the state of larger shrubs and trees, have their older bark ex- foliated in broad patches, in the manner of that of the western and eastern plane trees (Platanus occidentalis L., and P. orientalis L.). Most or all are ornamental as shrubs, for their lanceolate, glossy, serrated leaves, and their flowers. ¥ * 10. S. UNDULAVTA Kochy Hooker. The wavy-leaved Willow. Identification. Koch Comm., p. 20. ; Hook. Fl. Br., ed. 3., p. 419. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 220. Synonymes. Koch has cited as identical with, or included in, S. undu&ta, the following kinds : — CHAP. CII1. SALICA'CE-ffi. SA%LJX. 14-97 S. uuduKita Ehrh. Bcytr., 6. p. 101., according to the specific character, but without inspection of Ehrhartian specimens, Hi/hi. .s>i. /'/., 4. p. fi55. ; ? S. No. ,!S , Trcv. Obs. Hot., p. 18. ; and, as a variety, .V. lanceolata Smith Eng. Hot., t. 1436., according to an authentic English specimen. Hooker has deemed identical with .V. undulata of his Rr. F/.,cd. 3., p. 41!)., the kinds now to be noticed : — .S'. lanceolata .V/w/7// Eng. Hot., t. 14; (ward. Jfag., vol. i. p. 117.) For further remarks on the use of the 1512 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 1305 PART III, weeping willow along with the Lombardy poplar, see Populus fastigiata in a future page. A large weeping willow, in a scene in which there are no other trees at all harmonising with it by their form, however beautiful it may be in itself, always more or less injures the landscape. In Gilpin's Forest Scenery^ he remarks that the " weeping willow is a very picturesque tree, and a perfect contrast to the Lombardy poplar. The light airy spray of the poplar," he adds, 1806 ^(ip, .vfVY-. : rvdvyigq&iik " rises perpendicularly : that of the weeping willow is pendent. The shape of its leaf is conformable to the pensile character of the tree ; and its spray, which is lighter than that of the poplar, is more easily put in motion by a breath of air. The weeping willow, however, is not adapted to sublime subjects. We wish it not to screen the broken buttresses and Gothic windows of an abbey, or to overshadow the battlements of a ruined castle. These offices it resigns to the oak, whose dignity can support them. The weeping willow seeks an humbler scene ; some romantic footpath bridge, which it half conceals, or some glassy pond, over which it hangs its streaming foliage, — CHAP. an. ffALlCACRJB. SA^LIX. 1307 1513 ' and dips Its pendent boughs, stooping as if to drink.' COWPER. In these situations it appears in character, and, of course, to advantage." Sir Thomas Dick Lauder remarks on this tree, that it is a native of the East, and that interesting associations are awakened in conjunction with it by that very beautiful Psalm, " By the waters of Babylon we sat down and wept, when we remembered thee, O Sion ! As for our harps, we hanged them up upon the willow trees that are therein." (Psalm 137.) " The tender and melancholy recollections of the captive children of Israel, when taken in conjunction with this tree," he adds, " are of themselves sufficient to give it an interest in every human bosom that may have been touched by the strains of the Psalmist." (Lander's Gilpin, vol. i. p. 135.) The weeping willow roots freely by cuttings, and grows with great ra- pidity in a rich soil, within reach of water, in the climate of London ; but, in the north, the young shoots are very apt to be killed by frost. These shoots are brittle, and neither they nor the wood are ever applied to any useful purpose. The weeping willow is particularly subject to the attacks of the Curculio lapathi Lin., Cryptorhynchus Fab., and other insects, as already pointed out in our general view of the genus 5alix. (p. 1478.) A curious instance is given in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. ix. p. 267., of a weeping willow in the Botanic Garden at Carlsruhe. This willow, which was planted in 1787, was nearly thrown down by a storm in 18 16; and, in consequence of the injury it received, one branch was cut off, and an oaken prop was put under the other, as represented in Jig. 1308. a. The willow sent down a root under the decayed bark of the oaken prop. This root in 1829, when we saw it, being increased to about the thickness of a man's arm, had burst from the bark ; which being removed the root stood alone, as shown at b ; and we are informed that it has since so increased in size and strength as to render the oaken prop unnecessary. Varieties. There is one very decided variety, commonly treated as a species, under the name of S. annularis ; and Mr. Castles of the Twickenham Bo- tanic Garden is of opinion that, exclusive of this variety, there are two forms of the species in the country, one of which he thinks may pos- sibly be the male plant. This form, as it appears to be the same as the plant sent from St. Helena, we shall, till something further has been de- cided respecting it, call it S. b. Napoleona. The varieties will, therefore, stand as under : — 1514- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 1308 S. b. 1 vulgdris foem. Hort. has pale green young shoots, slender, with an angular twist above the axil of each leaf, and large stipules. It is the most common weeping willow in the neighbourhood of London, and flowers in June. ^ S. b. 2 Napoleons. Hort. has round shoots, generally reddish, and the leaves are without stipules. It is of very vigorous growth ; and there " are a number of plants of this kind in a brickfield close to the Lunatic Asylum at Hanwell; one at the Marsh Gate, Richmond, near the Poorhouse ; and one at the Ferry, near Ham House. Mr. Castles' s son, Mr. George Castles, says there are also some by the canal side, near Brentford." The tree at Richmond, when measured for us in November 1836, was 60 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk was 3 ft. 3 in. 3f S. b. 3 crixpa Hort.; S. annularis Forbes in Sal. Wob.y No. 21., with a fig. of the female; our Jig. 21. in p. 1606. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. The ring-leaved Willow. — Leaves lan- ceolate, acuminate, serrated, curled, or twisted, glabrous, and glaucous beneath. Young twigs erect, pubescent at the points. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Ovary ovate, glabrous, and sessile. Stigmas notched. (Sal. Wob.y p. 41.) The preceding year's branches are pendulous. A garden production, of uncertain origin, easily dis- tinguished from the common weeping willow (S. babylonica), by the crowded mass of its young twigs, and its curled leaves. The tree does not appear as though it would attain the same height as the species. The catkins of the ring-leaved willow appear in May. The plant of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and figured in our last Volume, was, in 1834, 17 ft. high. Statistics of the Species. Salix babyldnica in the Environs of London. There are many immense trees on the banks of the Thames, and in villa gardens where the soil is moist, from 50 ft. to 60 ft. high, with heads 60 ft. or 80 ft. in diameter. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, in 1834, two trees, 8 years planted, were 18 ft. high. At Mount Grove, Hampstead, 4 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. Sa/i> babylonica South of London. In Devonshire, in Bystock Park, 12 years planted, it is 24 ft. high ; at Endsleigh Cottage, 10 years planted, 20 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 20 years CHAP. cm. ,s M.ICA^CEA:. SA^LIX.. 1515 planted, it is 31 ft. high. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 24 years planted, it is .'54 ft. high. In Surrey, at Claremont, it is ;jo ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. !» in., and of the head 45 ft. S,///r I>iibi/I6niai \orf/t of London. In Yorkshire, at Hear Wood, 10 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 30 ft." high. In Denbighshire, at f.'.aiibede Hall, 44 years planted, it is :>4 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 1'J years planted, if is JO ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Golden Grove, 50 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk'l^ ft, and of the head 20 rt. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 50 years planted, it is 42 ft. high. In Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is 2(5 ft. high ; at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, it is 70 ft, high ; the diameter of the trunk 3i ft., and of the head 54 ft. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 10 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Worcester- shire, at Hagley, 10 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Croome, 70 years planted, it is 50ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 30ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 30 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. S/I//.T babijlonica in Scotland. At Hopetoun House, near Edinburgh, 1(5 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 24 ft. In Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 10 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, 3f> years planted, it is 70 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3$ ft., and of the head 60ft. In Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 5 years planted, it is If) ft. high. Sfilir baby!6nica in Ireland. Near Dublin, at Terenure, 50 years planted, it is 35 ft high. In Galway, at Coole, it. is 50 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2$ ft, and of the head 60 ft. Sali* babt/l6nica in Foreign Countries. In France, near Paris, at Sc<-aux, 40 years planted, it is 50ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 60ft. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 50 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 12 ft. : in Baron Loudon's garden, at Hadersdorf, near the tomb of the celebrated Marshal Loudon, 12 years planted, it is 14 ft. high : at Briick on the Leytha, 50 years planted, it is 49ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 48ft. In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 40 years old, it is 24 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 9 in., of the head 7 ft. In the south of Russia, the tree is met with in the gardens of some noblemen, and in the govern- ment garden at Nikitka In Italy it is frequent. In the burial-grounds of Turkey it is common ; and it may be found in various parts of India, and even in China. It is commoner in almost every other country than in its native habitat, the banks of the Euphrates. 3f 20. S. DECI'PIENS Hojfm. The deceptive, White Welch, or varnished, Willow. Identification. Hoff. Sal., 2. p. 2. t. 31. ; Sm. Eng. Bot, t. 1937. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 37. ; Engl. FL, 4. p. 184. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 29. ; Hook. Br. Fl., cd. 3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 246. Synonymes. S. amerlna Walker Essays on Nat. Hist. ; S. fragilis, part of, Koch Comm., p. 15. The Seres. Both sexes are described in Eng. Fl. : the male is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. " I am only acquainted with the sterile plant." (Hook. Br. Fl.) Engravings. Hoffm. Sal., 2. t. 31. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1937. ; SaL Wob., No. 29. ; OUT fig. 1309. ; and fig. 29. p. 1609. Spec. Char., 8?c. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, serrated, very smooth ; floral ones partly obovate and recurved. Footstalks somewhat glandular. Ovary tapering, stalked, smooth. Style longer than the cloven stigmas. Branches smooth, highly polished. (Sal. Wob., p. 57.) A native of Britain, growing plentifully in woods and hedges ; and flowering in May. According to Pursh, it grows in North America, on road sides and about plantations ; but was introduced from Europe. (Fl. Amer. Sept.) It forms an upright, but not lofty, tree, distinguished by the smooth clay-coloured bark of the last year's branches, which shine like porcelain, as if varnished ; the shoots of the present year being stained of a fine red or crimson. This species is frequently cultivated for basketwork ; and, when planted in moist ground, it produces annual snoots 6 ft. or 8 ft. in length, when cut down j but, in a few years, these gradually become shorter, and the plant ceases to be worth cultivating. The crimson colour of its twigs, in this state, readily distinguishes it from every other species ; though it is often confounded with S. fragilis. *A tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden was, in 1834, after being ten years planted, 14 ft. high. Statistics. In Oxfordshire, on the! banks of the Cherwell, in Christ Church Meadow, a tree estimated to be of 40 years' growth, is 40 ft high ; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft,, and of the head* 60ft. There are plants in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, and at Hen field. ¥ 21. S. MONTANA Forbes. The Mountain Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 19. The Sexes. The female is figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 19. ; and our fig. 19. in p. 1606. Spec. Char., tyc. Leaves lanceolate, with long, narrow, tapering points; glau- cous, and slightly hairy beneath ; margins closely serrated. Branches yellow. Catkins accompanying the leaves. Ovary nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, 1516 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. glabrous. Styles scarcely so long as the notched stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 37.) A native of Switzerland, where it forms an upright-growing tree, much re- sembling S. vitellina, both in twigs and foliage. Catkins accompanying the leaves, or appearing immediately after their expansion in May and June, and nearly 2 in. long. According to Mr. Forbes, this species deserves cul- tivation for the sake of its twigs and rods, which are little, if at all, inferior to those of S. vitellina for tying, and for the finer sorts of wickerwork, baskets, &c. There are plants in the Gold worth Arboretum, and also at Woburn Abbey and Flitwick House. 3f 22. S FRA'GILIS L. The brittle-twigged, or Crack, Willow. Identification Lin. Sp. PI., 1443. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4 p. 669. ; Smith Eng. Bot, t. 1807. ; Eng. FL, 4. P. 1804 ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 27. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 421.; Mackay FL Hibern., pt. 1. p. 246. Syncn^me. S. fragilis, in part, Koch Comm., p. 15. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., No. 349. t. 8. f. b. ; Eng. Bot.t. 1807. ; Sal. Wob., No. 27. ; OUT Jig. 1310.; /g. 27. in p. 1608. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed, serrated throughout, very glabrous. Footstalks glandular. Ovary ovate, abrupt, nearly sessile, gla- brous. Bracteas oblong, about equal to the stamens and pistils. Stigmas cloven, longer than the style. (Smith E. F.) A native of Britain, and frequent on the banks of rivers in marshy ground ; flowering in April and May. A tall bushy-headed tree, sometimes found from 80 ft. to 90 ft. in height, with the branches set on obliquely, somewhat crossing each other, not continued in a straight line outwards from the trunk ; by which cha- racter, Sir J. E. Smith observes, it may readily be distinguished even in winter. The branches are round, very smooth, " and so brittle at the base, in spring, that with the slightest blow they start from the trunk." Whence the name of crack willow; though, according to Sir J. E. Smith, this "is more or less the case with S. decfpiens, and several other willows, both native and exotic." Many medical properties were formerly attributed to CHAP. CIII. -S-ALICA^EJE. SALIX. 1517 this tree; but Sir J. E. Smith (in his Eng. Ft., vol. iv. p. 186.) says that they belong, probably, to S. Russellmna. The roots, however, of S. fragilis are used, in Sweden, to boil with eggs, to make them of a purple colour, at Easter ; it being the custom there, as in many other countries, to make presents of coloured eggs at that festival. A similar custom is said to have prevailed anciently in Scotland. " The withy, or Salix fragilis," says Gilpin, " is of little value in landscape ; and yet there is something beautiful in its silver-coated catkins, which open, as the year advances, into elegant hanging tufts, and, when the tree is large and in full bloom, make a beautiful variety among the early productions of the spring." (Gilp. For. Seen.) For the properties and uses of this species as a timber tree, see p. 1460. Statistics. In the environs of London, on the banks of the Thames, near Brentford, 50 ft high. In Suffolk, at the bottom of the old Bury Botanic Garden, on theauthority of Mr. Turner, the curator of the new Botanic Garden at Bury, there was "a noble tree, 90ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 7jft., and of the head 54ft. A portrait of this tree was lithographed by Mr. Strutt." This tree, which grew on the banks of the Lark, was blown down during the hurricane of November 29th, 1836. In Ireland, in the county Down, at Mount Stewart, 50 years planted, it is 57 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 3|ft., and of the head 27 ft. In Russia, at Petersburg, in the garden of the Taurida Palace, 49ft. high ; the circumference of the trunk lOi ft., and of the head 49 ft. There are plants in the Hackney arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey, Flitwick House, Henfield, the Botanic Garden at Twickenham, and various other places. ¥ « 23. S. MONSPELIE'NSIS Forbes. The Montpelier Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 30. Synonynte. ? S. fragilis var. (Borrer in a letter.) The Sexes. The male is figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 30. ; and Jig. 30. in p. 1609. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, pointed, glabrous ; green, shining above ; pale, and somewhat glaucous beneath ; margins strongly serrated, glandular. Stipules ovate-lanceolate, deeply serrated. Catkins about 2 in. long. Stamens 2. Bractea oblong, fringed. (Sal. Wob., p. 59.) A native of Montpelier, in France. Introduced into England about 1825, or before, and flowering in the salictum at Woburn Abbey in April and May. It forms a small tree, 10ft. or 12ft. high, with round, smooth, tough branches, forming a bushy head; the young twigs pale yellow, but becoming of a brownish-green colour at the base, like the pre- ceding year's shoots. The leaves are from 4 in. to 6 in. long. There are plants in the Hackney arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House. * 24. S. RussELLLiVM Smith. The Russell, or Duke of 'Bedford '*, Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1045. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 656. ; Koch Comm., p. 15., at least in part ; Smith Eng. Hot, t, 1801. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 186. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 28. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 422. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt 1. p. 246. Synonymes. ? S. fragilis Woodv., and other medical writers ; the Dishley, or Leicestershire, Willow : in some counties, the Huntingdon Willow. Koch has deemed identical with this the following: — S. pt-ndula Ser. Sal. Helv., p. 79., from specimens from Seringe; S. viridis Fries Nov.,p. 120. ; S. rubens Schrank Baier. Fl., 1. 226. The Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Smith, in the Eng. FL, states that he had not seen the flowers of the male. Dr. Johnston, in his Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, states, that a male tree, which he has deemed of this species, is in " New-water-haugh Plantation." Eyisravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1808. ; Sal. Wob., No. 28., and the frontispiece; our Jig. 1311. ; and fig. 28. in p. 1608. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate, tapering at each end, serrated throughout, very glabrous. Footstalks glandular or leafy. Ovary tapering, stalked, longer than the bracteas. Style as long as the stigmas. (Smith E. F.) Smith states that he had not seen the flowers of the male of this kind ; and this sex is not farther noticed in Sal. Wob. Dr. Johnston, in his Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, has noticed the existence of a male tree of what he deems this species within the province of his Flora ; and has given the following botanical description of it : — " The male tree is very rare ; and, if we are correct in our determination of it, the figure in Withering is not good. Its catkins are 2 in. long, cylindrical, and yellow. Stamens 2. Filaments not much longer than the pointed, more or less villous, bracteas. The catkins stand on short leafy branchlets ; and ,the young leaves are entire, I in. to 2 in. long, but not otherwise different from the adult ones. Catkins 1.518 ARBORETUM AND FKUTJCKTUM. I'.XliT III, 1311 of the female rather longer, lax, with smooth lanceolate ovaries." The following matter may be understood to relate chiefly, or wholly, to the female. A native of Britain, in marshy woods or osier grounds, and, in many places, flowering in April and May. This tree, like S. fragilis, is frequently found from 80ft. to 90 ft. high. According to Mr. Forbes, it is more handsome than S. fragilis in its mode of growth, as well as altogether of a lighter or brighter hue. The branches are long, straight, and slender, not angular in their insertion, like those of S. fragilis ; and the trees of both species, when stripped of their leaves, may be distinguished respectively by these marks. The leaves, Sir W. J. Hooker observes, are of a peculiarly hand- some shape when in perfection ; deeply sinuated, and much attenuated. This extremely valuable tree, the same high authority observes, was first brought into notice by His Grace Francis Duke of Bedford, about the beginning of the present century, and thence most appropriately honoured by bearing the family name. Of the size to which it reaches, some interesting details are given in the present Duke of Bedford's introduction to the Salictum Wo- burnense. The favourite tree of Dr. Johnson, at Lichfield, was of this species. It is commonly said that this tree was planted by Dr. Johnson ; but, " in the Gentleman's Magazine for July, 1785 (seven months after Dr. Johnson's death), there is a particular account of this tree, wherein it is stated that it had been generally supposed to have been planted by Dr. Johnson's father, but that the doctor never would admit the fact. It appears, however, to have been CHAP. CHI. 5ALICA^CEJE. ^A^LIX. 1519 a favourite tree of the doctor's, and to have attracted his attention for many years : indeed, to use his own expression, it was the delight of his early and waning life ; and it is said that he never failed to visit it whenever he went to Lichfield; and, during his visit to that city in the year 1781, he desired Dr. Trevor Jones, a physician of that place, to give him a description of it, saying it was by much the largest tree of the kind he had ever seen or heard of, and therefore wished to give an account of it in the Philosophical Trans- actions, that its size might be recorded. Dr. Jones, in compliance with his re- quest, furnished him with the particular dimensions of the tree, which were as follows : — The trunk rose to the height of 12 ft. S^in., and then divided into 15 large ascending branches, which, in very numerous and crowded subdivisions, spread at the top in a circular form, not unlike the appearance of a shady oak, inclining a little towards the east. Tlie circumference of the trunk* at the bottom was 15ft. 9^. in. ; in the middle, 11 ft. 10 in. ; and at the top, immediately below the branches, 13ft. The entire height of the tree was 49 ft.; and the circumference of the branches, at their extremities, upwards of 200 ft., overshadowing a plane not far short of 4000 ft. The surface of the trunk was very uneven, and the bark much furrowed. The tree had then (Nov. 29. 1781) a vigorous and thriving appearance. The most moderate computation of its age was, at that time, near fourscore years ; and some respectable authorities were strongly inclined to think that a century had passed over its head. " The tree stood near the public foot- path in the fields between the city of Lichfield and Stow Hill, the residence of the celebrated " Molly Ashton ; " and it is said that Dr. Johnson fre- quently rested under its shade when on his way to the house of that lady, whom he never failed to visit periodically, till a short period before his death. (See Croker's edition of BosweWs Johnson.} There is a portrait of Johnson's Willow given as a frontispiece to the Salictum Woburncnse ; but, as that figure has much more the appearance of a spreading beech than of a willow of any kind, we were induced to doubt its fidelity. We ac- cordingly made enquiries, through a friend at Lichfield, respecting the original tree ; and we have satisfied ourselves that the portrait alluded to bears very little resemblance to what Johnson's Willow was at any stage of its growth; or, at least, at any time since the year 1810. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 716 ; and vol. xiii. p. 94.) There are two engravings of Johnson's Willow in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1785; one of these, a south-west view of the tree, taken in July, 1785, by Mr. Stringer, and which may be con- sidered as representing the appearance of the tree at Dr. Johnson's death, is copied to the reduced scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. in/g. 1312. From this period, the tree appears to have gradually increased in size till April, 1810, when Dr. Withering found the trunk to girt 21 ft. at 6 ft. from the ground, and to extend 20 ft. in height, before dividing into enormous ramifications : the trunk and branches were then perfectly sound, and the very extensive head showed unimpaired vigour. In November of the same year, however, many of the branches were swept away in a violent storm ; and nearly half of what remained of the tree fell to the ground in August, 1815, leaving little more than its stupendous trunk, and a few side boughs. We have seen a portrait of the tree by Mr. Stringer, made in 1816, which was kindly lent to us by that gentleman, by which it appears to have been then considerably muti- lated, and in a state of decay. This decay was accelerated by a fire made in the hollow of the trunk by some boys, in 1825, and which would pro- bably have consumed the tree, had not Mr. Stringer, whose garden nearly adjoins it, seen flames proceeding from the trunk, and sent some of his men for the town engine to extinguish the fire. In April, 1829, the tree was blown down in a violent storm, which took place on the 29th of that month, about 3 o'clock in the afternoon. A drawing was taken of the tree as it lay on the ground, from which a lithograph was published, representing its appear- ance before its fall; and from this lithograph fig. 1313. is reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 12ft. 5 G 1520 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. After the tree was blown down, Mr. Holmes,a coachmaker residing in Lich- field, and the proprietor of the ground on which Johnson's Willow stood, regretting that there was no young tree to plant in its stead, recollected that, the year before, a large branch had been blown down, part of which had been used as pea-sticks in his garden ; and examined these, to see if any of them had taken root. Finding that one had, he had it removed to the site of the old tree, and planted there in fresh soil ; a band of music and a number of persons attending its removal, and a dinner being given afterwards by Mr. Holmes to his friends, and the admirers of Johnson. The young tree is, at present, in a flourishing state, and 20 ft. high. Johnson's Willow, at the time of its fall, was estimated to be of the age of 130 years, and its greatest height appears to have been about 60ft. After it was blown down, some of Johnson's admirers, at Lichfield, had its remains converted into snuff-boxes and similar articles. Great as is the affinity, botanically speaking, between S. Russellidna and the preceding species, S. fragilis, its economical properties are wholly dif- ferent. The timber of S. Russelh'awa is considered as the most valuable of any of the willow tribe. So important is it as a plantation tree, that Mr. Lowe, in his Survey of the County of Nottingham, states that, at eight years' growth, the poles yielded a net profit of 214/. per acre; and, in two years more, they would probably have produced 300/. per acre. The late George Biggin, Esq., of Crossgrove Priory, an able chemist, ascertained that the CHAP. CHI. SALIC AXCE;E. 1521 1313 bark of this tree contains the tanning principle in a superior degree to that of the oak ; and it is supposed that the medical properties stated to belong to S. fragilis are attributed to it by mistake, and should be referred to S. RusselUawa. (Hook. Brit. Flor., p. 415., with additions.) The bark, according to Sir J. E. Smith, has been found useful as a substitute for cinchona in agues. (Eng. Fl.t vol. iv. p. 187.) This species is as readily propagated by cuttings or truncheons as any other ; and, though it thrives best in good soil near water, it attains a considerable size in uplands. Varieties. Many forms intermediate between S. fragilis and S. Russelliana are extant, which seem to me to be hybrids. (Koch.) It should be re- membered that Koch has included in his idea of S. fragilis the S. decipiens of the English botanists, and, perhaps, other exotic forms as dissimilar as this is. Statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, there is a tree of S. Russellidna 89 ft high ; the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 4 in., and of the head 65 ft : at Ham House, there is a tree 63 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 32 ft., and of the head 59 ft. In Staffordshire, by the side of the road leading from Lichfield to Stow, on the spot on which Johnson's Willow stood, a cutting of the old tree was planted in 1830, which, in May, 1836, was 20 ft. high, and in a most vigorous state of growth. In Scotland, in Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 60 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft8 in., and that of the head 70ft : a tree, at Gordon Castle, at the age of 61 years, was 57ft. high, and above 11 ft in its greatest circumference. This tree, it is stated in the Salictum Woburnense, was blown down in a storm, on the 24th of November, 1826. In Ireland, at Terenure, near Dublin, 15 years planted, it it 25 ft. high ; in the Cullenswood Nursery, there is a tree, which is said to be this species, 90 ft. high, which, according to the Return Paper sent u«, has not yet been 30 years planted. 5n 2 1522 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III. * 25. S. PuRSH/^fti Borrer. Pursh's- Willow. Identification. Mr. Borrer suggests that this species may be called S. Purshiana, as there is an older S. ambigua. (Borrer in a letter.) Synonyme. S. ambfgua Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 617., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., 36., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 154., Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., incidentally under S. ambigua Ehrh. The Sexes. The male is described in Sal. Wob. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, serrated, glabrous; shining above, glaucous underneath. Footstalks stout, glandular at the summit. Stipules half-heart-shaped, serrated, deciduous. Catkins accompanying the leaves. Stamens 2. Bracteas rounded and concave. (Sal. Wob., p. 282.) A native of North America, in low grounds ; and flowering in March and April. This appears to be a rapid-growing tree, with round, greenish-brown, smooth branches. The leaves are from 5 in. to 6 in. long, and about 1^ in. in breadth, somewhat resembling those of S. Russellzarza, but much broader, and more obtuse at the base ; wherein they resemble those of S. fragilis ; they, however, differ from this species by their very white glaucous hue underneath ; the serratures are, likewise, much coarser, and they are glandu- lar, which is very obvious in the young leaves, that are generally furnished with two obtuse glands at the insertion of the footstalks, which sometimes run into small leaflets. Footstalks stout, glabrous. Catkins appearing with the leaves. Stamens 2 in a flower. There are plants under the name of S. ambigua in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums ; also at Woburn Abbey, and Henfield. App. i. Frdgiles introduced, but not yet described, or of doubtful Identity. S. adscendens in Donald's Nursery. This kind is extremely dissimilar to the S. adscendens of Ens. Bot. and Sal. Wob. S. bigtmmis 'Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Specimens were received from the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, which appear quite different from the S. bigemmis of Hoff- mann which is identified with S. rfaphnoldes Pillars. S. decipiens, fern., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. S. fragilis and S. murma Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. S. rUbra G. Lodd. App. ii. Fragiles described, but not yet introduced, or of doubtfid Identity with introduced Species. S frdeilis, mas et fern., Host SaL Aust, 1. p. 5. t. 18, 19., Fl. Aust, 2. p. 635. S.fragilior, mas et fern Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 6. t. 20, 21., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 636. S. fragitissima, mas et fern., Host Sal. Aust, 1. p. 6. t. 22, 2-3., Fl. Aust., 2. p. 636. ; synon. S. fragilis Host Syn., p. 52?. S. palustris, maa et fern., Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 7. t. 24, 25. ; Fl. Aust., 2. p. 637. S. capdnsis Thunb. Fl. Cap., 1. p 139 Smith in Rees's Cyclo., under No. 42., resembles S. baby!6nica, and is probably a variety of that species. S. subserruta Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 671., Smith in Sees's Cyclo., No. 45. (S. Sdfsaf bte'Ucdi Forsk. Cat PI. jfcgypt, 76.), is described as having a leaf very like that of S. baby!6nira. (Rees's Cyclo.) Group vi. Alba Borrer. Trees of the largest Size, with the general Aspect of the Foliage ivhltish. Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary glabrous. Flowers loosely disposed in the catkin. Leaves lanceolate, serrated with glanded serratures; hairy, espe- cially while young, with appressed silky hairs, which give to the foliage a light or whitish hue. Plants trees of considerable height. (Hook. Br. Fl.y ed. 2., adapted.) ± 26. S. A'LBA L. The whitish-leaved, or common white, Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1449. ; Willd. Sp. PI.. 4. p. 710. : Sm. Eng. Bot., t. 2430.; Eng. FL, 4. p. 231. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 136. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 247. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 254. ; Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 9. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 616. Synonymes. S&lix Raii Syn., 447., Ger. Emac., 1389. with a fig. ; S alba, part of, Koch Comm., p. 16. ; the Huntingdon, or Swallow-tailed Willow. (Pontey's Prof. Planter, ed. 1816, p. 92.) The Sexes. Neither is rare in England. Both are described in Eng. Fl., and both figured in Eng. Bot., Sal. Wob., Host Sal. Aust., and Hayne Abbild. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 2430. ; Sal. Wob., No. 136. ; Host Sal Aust, 1. 1. 32, 33. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 197.; our Jigt. 1314. and 1315. ; Jig. 136. in p. 1629. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. CHAP. CII1. 15*23 Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, silky on both sides ; the lowest serratures glandular. Stamens hairy. Germen smooth, almost sessile. Stigmas deeply cloven. Scales notched. (Sal. Wob., p. 271.) A native of Europe, from Norway and Sweden to the Mediter- ranean Sea; of the north-east and west of Asia ; and introduced into the United States; near all the larger rivers of Russia and Livonia, es- pecially the Irtish, where it attains the height of a large tree. It is frequent in Britain, and also in Ireland ; and has long been more extensively planted as a timber tree than any other species. It grows rapidly, attaining the height of 30 ft. in ten or twelve years, and growing 50 ft. or 60 ft. high, or upwards, even on inferior soils. In favourable situations, it will reach the height of 80 ft. or upwards. It is very extensively planted as a pollard tree, not only in Britain, but in many parts of the Continent, and even in Russia ; some hundreds of miles of the road from Moscow to the Austrian frontier, where it crosses those interminable steppes that appear bounded only by the horizon, being marked by pollards of S. alba, at regular distances along each side of the road. 1314 Varieties. Mr. Borrer suggests that, perhaps, two species are included in S. alba. (Borr. in a letter.) " One of the few botanists really acquainted with willows, Mr. Borrer, has suggested that there are some presumptive distinctions between our S. alba and that of Hoffmann, in the shape of the lower leaves, and of the bracteas (scales), as well as in the length and density of the catkins." (Smith in Eng. Fl., iv. p. 232.) 2 S. a. 2 can-idea; S. alba var. Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1072. ; S. caerulea Smith Eng. Sot., t. 2431., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 137., Smith in Reefs Cyclo., No. 141.; S.alba 0 Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 231., Koch Comm., p. 16. The upland, or red-tinged, Willow, Pontey Profit. Planter, 4th ed., 1814, p. 72. ; the Leicester Willow, Davy's Agricul- tural'Chemistry, 1st ed.; BlneWillow, Smith, and our/g. 137. in p. 1629. — This kind has been treated of by Smith as a variety of S. alba in his 1*7. Brit., as a species in Eng. Sot., and subsequently, in his Eng. Fl., as a variety of S. alba. Forbes, in Sal. Wob., has treated of it as a species, and given the following distinctive character of it, which is the same as that given in Eng. Sot. Leaves lanceolate, taper-pointed, serrated ; the under side at length almost naked of hairs ; the lowest serratures glandular. Stigmas deeply cloven. (Sal. Wob., p. 273.) The female is figured in Eng. Sot., where the male is stated to be not discovered; but the figure in Sal. Wob., given as of«this kind, exhibits the latter sex, which is common, Mr. Borrer informs us, about Chichester, Bognor, &c., almost to the exclusion of the female ; whilst he has never seen a male S. alba in flower in Sussex, eastward of the neighbourhood of Arundel, with the exception of some which he had himself introduced. S. a. caerulea is a native of Britain, in meadows and moist woods ; flowering, in the Woburn collection, in May, and again in August. This willow, Sir J. E. Smith observes, which is " mentioned in the Flora Sritannica as a variety of S. alba, is so remarkable and so valuable, that we venture to name it as a species, that it may be the more noticed. The male flowers, when known, may, perhaps, afford better characters than we have been able to obtain from the leaves. The late Mr. Crowe, who found the female plant wild in Suffolk, was of opinion that this might be taken for S. alba in many parts of England, the real one(E. .fl.,t.2430. [our/g.1315.]) not being known in some of the northern counties. He had for many years paid great attention to this tree, as have Mr. Rigby at Framlingham, and Mr. Browne at Hetherset, Norfolk. A cutting, planted by the latter, became, in 10 years, a tree 35 ft. high, and 5 ft. 2 in. in girt, and was blown down in 1800. This is a rapidity of growth beyond 5 G 3 1524 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. all comparison with that of the common white willow, and even ex- ceeding that of S. RusselhVma (No. 24. in p. 1517.). The wood and bark are at least equal in quality to those of S. alba. The foliage is distinguished by its great luxuriance, more azure hue, and the almost entire want of the hairs from the under side of the adult leaves. Mr. Crowe thought the stipules might afford distinctions, but we find them too variable." (Sm. in Rees*s Cyclo., vol. xxxi. No. 140.) Mr. Forbes says : " Although this plant has been reunited with S. alba, it appears to me to be sufficiently distinct, and to be recommended for the quickness of its growth ; the leaves are, also, much larger than the last when cut down, and, as well as the twigs, are of a darker hue." In the parish of Waterbeach, Cambridgeshire, there are numerous trees of S. alba, the vigorous shoots and branches of which, and especially those of pollard trees, have red bark, which, when the trees are leafless in winter, are very conspicuous. This CHAP. cm. SALICACE.E. SALIX. appears to be the upland, or red-twigged, willow of Pontey ; but it may possibly be only a variation of the species, or the female. The uses and culture of this sort may, of course, be considered as the same as the last. There is a plant of this variety in Essex, at Audley End, which, 20 years planted, is 55 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2 A ft., and of the head 45 ft. In Northamptonshire, at Wake- field Lodge, a tree, 16 years planted, is 30 ft. high. There are plants in the Hackney arboretum, and at Woburn and Flitwick. % S. ?a. ?3 crispa. — A specimen received from Mr. Donald, nurseryman, Woking, Surrey, named S. crispa, is very different from S. crispa Forbes in Sal. Wob., and seems clearly S. alba. The specimen con- sists of a young shoot of the year, bearing leaves ; and these leaves ' are narrow, contorted, and silky. So far as we can judge from the single specimen, the kind may be regarded as a variety of S. alba, analogous to that which S. b. crispa, S. annularis Forbes, is, relatively to S. babylonica. ? S. a. 4 rdsea Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — The plant in Messrs. Loddiges's collection under this name does not show any obvious marks of difference from S. alba, nor any striking appearance of rosiness. The epithet rosea, may probably have been applied in relation to the rosaceous tufts of leaves which are sometimes found on S. alba, as noticed under S. .Helix. Properties and Uses. In the north of Europe, the bark of this tree is used for tanning leather, and for dyeing yarn of a cinnamon colour ; and the leaves and young shoots are given to cattle in a green state, or dried like the twigs of the birch, and laid up for winter fodder. The inner bark of this tree, like that of Scotch pine, being kiln-dried, and ground into a fine flour, is mixed with oatmeal, and made into bread, in seasons of great scarcity, by the inhabit- ants of Norway and Kamtschatka. The branches of the tree are used as stakes, poles, handles to rakes, hoes, and other implements, and as faggot-wood for fuel. The timber of the trunk is used for various purposes. It weighs, in a green state, 70 Ib. 9oz. per cubic foot; half-dry, 51 Ib. 14 oz.; and quite dry, 32 Ib. 12 oz. ; so as to lose more than one half of its weight by drying, during which it loses a sixteenth part of its bulk. In ship bottoms, Mr. Gorrie informs us, it is not found so liable to split by any accidental shock as oak, or other hard wood. It is found an excellent lining for stone-carts, bar- rows, &c. In the roofs of houses, rafters of this tree have been known to stand a hundred years ; and, with the exception of about half an inch on the outside, the wood has been found so fresh at the end of that period, as to be fit for boat-building. (Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 45.) The wood is also used in turnery, mill-work, coopery, weather-boarding, &c. ; and the stronger shoots and poles serve for making hoops, handles to hay-rakes, clothes-props (see fig. 169. Encyc.ofCott. Arck.\ and various other instruments and implements; and the twigs are employed in wickerwork. Mitchell says the Huntingdon willow has been in great demand for making willow hats for gentlemen's summer wear, split, and worked the same as straw for bonnets. (Dcnd., p. 56.) The bark, which is thick, and full of cracks, is in nearly as great repute for tanning as that of the oak ; and it is also used in medicine, in the cure of agues, as a substitute for cinchona ; though it is inferior for both purposes to that of S. Russellza/wz. As fuel, the wood of this tree is to that of the beech as 808 is to 1540; but the old bark makes a very useful fuel ; and both it and the wood will burn when green, in which state the wood is said to give out most heat. The charcoal is excellent for use in the manufacture of gunpowder, and for crayons. The ashes are very rich in alkali, containing more than a tenth part of their weight of that salt. In France, a fine blood-red colour is obtained from the bark ; and that of the young tree is used in the preparation of leather for making gloves. 1526 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Propagation and Culture. It is justly remarked by Mr. Gorrie, that it adds much to the value of the Salix alba, that its propagation and culture are of the most simple description; and that it will grow luxuriantly in most soils where other trees make but slow progress. According to Sang, it will thrive well in high and dry grounds ; and, if planted in the grove manner, perhaps no other plantation, except larches, would give so quick a return for the trouble and expense of planting. " It is an excellent coppice-wood, grows extremely fast, and is very valuable. It is likewise an excellent nurse to other plants placed in humid situations, as in such it outgrows all other trees." (Plant. Kal., p. 103.) A plantation made by Mr. Gorrie on the northern bank of the Carse of Gowrie, in Perthshire, is thus described by him in Decem- ber, 1825, fourteen years after it was planted: — " The soil is a dry ground, which effervesces freely with acids, and is, consequently, calcareous. Its surface is very steep, forming a slope of 43° ; and so poor, that it was without any sward or covering of grass. At the bottom ran a small rivulet, on a bed of the same kind of gravel. The banks and higher grounds were planted with oaks, larches, and Scotch pines ; and the sides of the rill with alders and Hunting- don willows. The undertaking was by my neighbours reckoned foolish, and I had to encounter no little obloquy for my presumption. The result, how- ever, has been favourable ; the plants on the high ground come away boldly, and in the hollow, which is only about 50 ft. above the level of the sea, the Huntingdon willow has made astonishing progress : at 4 ft. above the ground, several of the trees already measure 46 in. in circumference, and in height from 55ft. to 60ft.; giving fully 1 in. in diameter, and 4 ft. in altitude, for every year they have been in the soil. The plants were about 4 ft. in height, and A in. in diameter, at planting. Pruning has been regularly attended to ; all large aspiring branches having been removed, and the leading shoot and numerous small side shoots encouraged, for the purpose of producing suf- ficient foliage to elaborate the sap. One peculiar advantage in the culture of this valuable tree is, that, in planting it, rooted plants are not absolutely re- quisite. I have found shoots of from 6 ft. to 8 ft. long, and about 2 in. in diameter, succeed better than rooted plants: they require to be put in from 18 in. to 2 ft. deep in marshy soil, which should be drained : the numerous roots sent out in such soil afford abundant nourishment, and shoots are pro- duced the first year more vigorous than when the plants have been previously rooted." (Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 46.) On writing to Mr. Gorrie for an account of the present state of this plantation, 10 years having elapsed since the above was written, he informs us that, in October, 1836, he took a carpenter, and measured several of the same trees, of which the dimensions were taken in December, 1 825, and found that they had increased very considerably in growth. " One tree now (in 1836) measures in circumference, at 1 ft. from the ground, 7 1| in., two trees 68 in., and one tree 67 in. The average girt of those which grow near the rivulet is from 62 in. to 68 in. ; but those which stand fur- ther from the stream are smaller. The measurable solid wood, above 6 in. in diameter, is 30 solid feet on each of two of the largest trees ; and 25 solid feet on each of two other trees. Two trees have lately been blown over by the wind, which stood beyond the reach of the stream ; and these measured, the one 76 ft., and the other 80 ft., in length. On cutting up the wood of these trees into boards, it showed a beautifully waved bird's-eye appearance, and it readily acquired a smooth glossy surface. These trees have now been planted 24 years ; and the largest one, which is that first mentioned above, as girting 71£ in., measures, within a fraction, 1 in. in diameter for every year it has stood ; and the accumulation of solid wood is yearly increasing in pro- portion to the extent of the circumference. The solid measurable wood in the largest tree averages at the rate of I ft. 3 in. for every year it has been planted. Upon the whole," concludes Mr. Gorrie, than who no man is a more competent judge on this subject, " I continue of opinion that few trees can come in competition with the tfalix alba, for rapidity of growth, elegance of form, and, in short, value." At Woburn Abbey, there are five trees of this CHAP. CIII. £AVL1X. species, which stand on the margin of a pond, and were planted as cuttings there in 1808, and measured for us in 1836. The height of these trees was respectively 60 ft., 63ft., 60ft., 70ft., and 71ft.; and they contained in the trunk 17ft., 20ft., 16ft., 42ft., and 22ft., and, with the addition of the branches and bark, 55 ft., 85 ft., 40 ft., 101 ft., and 60 ft. It thus appears that the largest tree had increased in its trunk at the average yearly rate of exactly 1£ cubic foot, and, in the trunk and head taken together, at the rate of more that 3i cubic feet ; which increase accords in a very satisfactory manner with that above recorded by Mr. Gorrie. Pontey calculates that an acre of land worth 31. 10s annually for rent and taxes, if planted with the Huntingdon willow in sets cut from shoots of two years' growth, and 10 in. or 12 in. in length, would, in 7 years, be worth 677. 10s. per acre; thus affording a clear profit of 39/. a year. (Prof. Plant, 4th ed., p. 72.) Sir J. E. Smith, in speaking of this willow, says that the bark is thick, full of cracks, good for tanning, and for the cure of agues, though inferior in quality to that of S. Russelliawa, " the true Bedford, or Huntingdon, willow." We are certain that in Scotland, and, we think, frequently in England, the term " Huntingdon willow " is applied to S. alba. tfalixalba is one of the few willows which Gilpin thinks " beautiful, and fit to appear in the decoration of any rural scene. It has a small narrow leaf, with a pleasant light sea-green tint, which mixes agreeably with foliage of a deeper hue." In ornamental plantations, care should be taken never to plant this species of willow with trees which are not of equally rapid growth with itself; for, with the exception of poplars, no tree so soon destroys the character of young plantations of hard-wooded trees, such as pines, oaks, beeches, &c. Perhaps one of the best situations, in point of ornament, is on the banks of a broad river or lake, ample room being allowed for the head to expand on every side ; but, when the object is to produce clean straight timber, the tree requires to be drawn up in masses. It is observed by Sang, that, if " the Huntingdon willow were not so very common, and so frequently met with in low or mean scenery, it might, perhaps, be reckoned more ornamental than many of the other kinds. They certainly are very elegant plants when young, and in middle age ; and, if not picturesque when grown old, yet there is some- thing very striking in their hoary and reverend appearance." (Plant. AW.) Statistics. — Recorded Trees. Mitchell speaks of a Huntingdon willow, near the Lodge of Milton House, Northamptonshire, 70ft. high, with a head 60ft. in diameter, and the stem 13ft. in circum- ference. There is a holt of this willow, he says, in Cheshire, between the river Weaver and the Manchester canal, the trees in which are 70ft high. In Farey's Derbyshire Report, it it stated, that a tree of S&lix alba, felled at Wilksworlh, produced 156 ft. of timber, which sold at 2s. 6d. per foot. Sdlix alba in England. Near London, at Ham House, Essex, it is 79 ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. 3 in. in diameter; on the Common of Turnham Green, the tree of which a portrait is given our last Volume was 65 ft. high, but it was blown down in the hurricane of the 29th of November, 1836. In Devonshire, at Killerton, it is 65 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 10 in. in diameter. In Gloucestershire, at Dodding- ton, 46 years planted, it is 60 ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 2* ft, and of the head 50ft. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 17 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Den- bighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 45 yeaTs planted, it is 57ft. high. In Oxfordshire, near Oxford, on the banks of the Cherwell.it is 60 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 60 ft. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 50 years planted, it is 60 ft. high. In Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 2(5 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Bury St. Edmunds, near the site of the ancient church, a tree of this species, in 1835, was 75 ft. high ; the circumference of the trunk 18 ft. 6 in., and that of the two principal limbs 15 ft. and 12 ft. respectively ; the circum- ference of the space covered by the branches was 204 ft, and the cubic contents of the tree were 440 ft of solid tim- ber. The above dimensions were taken fromMr. Strutt's Sylva, who has given an engraving of the tree, from which fig. 1316. is reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 50 ft This tree began to decay in 1835; and in November, 1836, as we are informed by Mr. Turner, three fourths of it were dead ; so that it now presents a splendid ruin. In Yorkshire, at Hornby Castle, it is 71) 11. high, the diameter of the trunk 4J ft., and of the head 80 ft. S,i//j dlba in Scotland. Near Edinburgh, at Hopetoun House, it is 70ft. high ; diameter of trunk 4ft 9 in. ; and of the head 65ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 36ft. high; the diameter 1316 1528 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III. of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 99 ft. In Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden 16 years planted, it is 55 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 56 ft. high. In Perthshire in the Perth Nursery, 8 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. S«/fVr alba in Ireland. In Kilkenny, at Woodstock, 65 years planted, it is 70ft. high; the dia- meter of the trunk 3£ ft., and of the head 65 ft. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 65 ft. high : the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. and of the head 60ft "Aalix alba in Foreign Countries. In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerri£res,30 years planted, it is 33 ft. high. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the Botanic Garden, 84 years planted it is 50 ft. high. 3£ 27. S. VITELLIXNA L. The yolk-of-egg-coloured, or yellow, Willow, or Golden Osier. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1442.; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 668. ; Host SaL Aust., 1. p. 9. t. SO 31 ; Hoffi SaL, 1. p. 57. t. 11, 12, and 24. f. 1. (Smith);- Smith Eng. Bot, t. 1389. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 182.", Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. i!0. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3., p. 423. ; Mackay FL Hibern., pt. 1. p. 248. Synonyme. S. &lba Koch Comm., p. 16. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot., Sal. Wob., and Host Sal. Aust. Engravings. Hoffm. Sal., t. 11, 12. and 24. f. 1. ; Host SaL Aust, t. 30, 31. ; Eng. Bot., t 1389 • SaL Wob., No. 20. ; fig. 20. in p. 1606. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves lanceolate, acute, with, cartilaginous serratures ; glabrous above ; glaucous, and somewhat silky beneath. Stipules minute, lanceolate, deciduous, smooth. Ovary sessile, ovate-lanceolate, smooth. Bracteas linear-lanceolate, acute, fringed at the base, longer than the pistil. (Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 182.) S. vitellina, strangely referred to S. alba as a variety by the great Haller, differs from S. alba obviously in its longer, more taper catkins ; lanceolate, pointed bracteas ; glabrous filaments ; and gla- brous adult leaves, and, perhaps, in other marks. (Smith, incidentally in Eng. FL, under S. alba.) " Hoffmann observes that the inner layer of the bark in S. vitellina is yellow, while that of S. alba is green ; but I have great doubts of the constancy of this character." (Smith, under S. vitellina.) A native of Britain, in hedges ; and cultivated in osier grounds, in many places ; and readily distinguished from all the other sorts, by the bright yellow colour of its branches. It has been introduced from Europe into North America, where, according to Mr. Pursh, it is common by road sides and in plantations." (Smith in his Eng. FL) It is much cultivated for basket- work, tying, &c., and also as an ornamental shrub or tree. The rods, being tough and flexible, Sir J. E. Smith says, are "fit for many purposes of basketwork, as well as for package." As an ornamental tree, £alix vitellina is very striking in the winter season, especially among evergreens. As a shrub, it is not less so, both among evergreen shrubs and deciduous kinds, having the bark of conspicuous colours. In the English garden at Munich, extensive masses of this willow are placed in contrast with masses of the white-barked honeysuckle (Lonicenz Xylosteum), the red-barked dogwood (C'ornus alba), and the brown-barked spiraea (S. opulifolia). The outlines of the masses at Munich are lumpish and formal, and the one mass is by no means blended with the other as it ought to be ; but still the effect, in the winter season, is very striking, and well deserves imitation by the landscape-gardeners of this country. The tree of this species in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which is a male, and a very handsome tree, was 30ft. high in 1835, after having been only ten or twelve years planted. Both male and female plants are in the Hackney arboretum and at Wo- burn Abbey. Variety. Smith, in his Eng. FL, under S. rubra, and Koch in his Comm., p. 16., have cited a variety or variation of S. vitellina, with reddish branchlets. Statistics. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, in the arboretum of William Harrison, Esq., on the banks of a stream, 7 years planted, it is 33 ft. high. In Ireland, in Galway, at Coole, it is 54 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 57 ft. In Bavaria, in the Munich Botanic Garden, 84 years planted, it is 50ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 40ft high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 28ft: at Brvick on the Leytha, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. App. i. Alba described, but which, probably, have not been intro- duced into Britain. S. excelfior Host SaL Auit., t. 28, 29. CHAP. CHI. SALICA^CEJE. SA'LIX. 1529 Group vii. Nigrte. Extra-European Kinds allied to the Kinds of one or all of the three preceding Groups. Of the willows of Europe Koch has (Comm.) associated the kinds of Mr Borrer's groups Pentandrae, Fragiles, and Albse into one group, which he has named Fragiles; and he has pointed out and described, as extra- European kinds belonging to it, S. occidentalis Bosc, S. nigra Muhl.y S. babylonica L,, S. octandra Sieber, and S. Humboldttana Willd. Mr. Borrer has included S. babylonica L. in his group Fragiles. The rest are here collected in a group by themselves, to which is added S. /igustrina Michx. jun.t from the notice by Mr. Forbes, and also by Michaux, that it is similar to S. nigra. 2 28. S. Ni\5RA Muhlenb. The black, or dark-branched American, Willow. Identification. Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol, 4. p. 237. t. 4. f. 5. ; Sims and Konig's Ann. of Bot, 2. 65. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 657. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 78. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 614. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 11. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 152. ; Koch Comm., p. 17., note. Synonymes. S. caroliniana Michx. Ft. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 226. ; S. pentandra Walt. Fl. Car., 243. ; S. vulgAris Claut. Fl. Virg. The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character. Willdenow had seen the male alive, and both sexes in a dried state. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 4. f. 5. ; Ann. of Bot, 2. t. 5. f. 5. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 125. f. 1., without flowers ; Sal. Wob., No. 152., the leaf; undfig. 152. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, pointed, serrated, green on both sides, glabrous, except a downy rib and footstalk. Catkins accompanying the leaves, villous. Stamens about 5, bearded at the base. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Stigmas divided, the length of the style. (Sal. Wob., p. 280.) Catkin upon a seeming penduncle, which is a leafy twiglet Stalk of the cap- sules 3 — 4 times as long as the gland. Stigmas ovate, emarginate. (Koch Comm., p. 17., note *) Branches of a dark purple colour. Disk of leaf 2 in. or more long. (Willd.) A tree, 20 ft high, with smooth branches, brittle at the base ; a native of North America, from Pennsylvania to Vir- ginia, on the banks of rivers. Introduced in 1811, and flowering in May. Mr. Forbes observes that S. /igiistrina of Michaux differs principally from S. nigra in its larger stipules, which resem- ble, as well as the leaves, those of S. triandra. (Sal. Wob., p. 28.) There are plants in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums, and at Woburn Abbey. a 29. S. HUMBOLDT/^^ Willd. Humboldt's Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 657. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 8. : Humb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PL, 2. p. 176. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 8. ; Koch Comm., p. 18., note ; Lodd. Cat, The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in SaL Wob., copied from Humb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI. Koch has noticed (Comm.,p. 18., note) that in specimens which he had seen there were andro- gynous catkins mixed with catkins of female flowers. Engravings. Humb. et Bonp, Nov. Gen. et Sp. PL, t 99. and 100. ; SaL Wob., No. 8. ; and fig. 8. in p. 1604. Spec. Char.y $c. Leaves, linear, acuminated, finely serrated, smooth. Catkins appearing late, after the expansion of the leaves. Flowers polyandrous. Ovary stalked and glabrous. (Willd. Sp. Pl.y iv. p. 657.) Branches brown, shining, erect, flexible. (Sal. Wob.y p. 115.) A native of Peru, and culti- vated in various places in South America. It was introduced in 1823 ; but, being somewhat tender, it had not, in 1829 (the date of the Salictum Wo- burnense), produced its flowers in England. Mr. Forbes finds, at Woburn, that it requires the protection of a green-house; but, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, it stood out against a wall for 6 years ; and, though it was killed in the spring of 1836, Mr. Gordon is of opinion that it was not altogether owing to its tenderness. There are plants in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. * ? X 30. S. BONPLAND/^AM Humb. et Bonpl. Bonpland's Willow. Identification. Humb. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PL, 2. p. 20. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 9. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob., copied from Humb. et Bonp. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PI A plant in the Woburn collection had not flowered in 1829. Engravings. Humb. et Bonpl. Nov. Gen. et Sp. PL, t. 101, 102. ; Sal. Wob., t 9. ; and Jig. 9. in 1530 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, narrow at the point, denticulate, glabrous, glaucous beneath. Catkins appearing after the expansion of the foliage. Stamens from 6. to 8. Ovary stalked, smooth. (Sal. Wob., p. 17.) Stem erect, with round, smooth, even branches. A native of irfexico, introduced previously to 1829 into the Woburn salictum, where it has not yet flowered. App. i. Nlgrte described, but not yet introduced. S. Mgtistrina Michx. N. Amer. Sylva, 3. p. 80. t. 125. f. 2. ; Sal. Wob., p. 288. A tree, a native of North America, about 25ft. high, which at first sight resembles S. nlgra; but its leaves are longer, narrower, and have heart-shaped stipules at their base. S. occidentalis Bosc, on the authority of Koch (Comm., p. 16.), is a native of the Island of Cuba. S. octdndra Sieb., on the authority of Koch (Comm., p. 17.). Stamens 6— 10. Stipules obliquely- ovate, acute. Wild in Egypt. Sieber deems it akin to S. tetrasp^rma Roxb. ; but Koch, who had seen a dried specimen, thinks them different. Group viii. Prinotdes Borrer. Shrubs, mostly Natives of North America, and used in Basket-making. Kinds all, or all but S. conformis Forbes, natives of North America. The kinds which Mr. Borrer has placed in this group are S. rigida Muhl., S. jorindides Pursh, and S. conformis Forbes. To these S. discolor Willd. and S. angustata Pursh have been added, from their resemblance to S. pri- noides, A 31. S. RI'GIDA Muhlenb. The stiff-leaved Willow. Identification. Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 237. ; Willd. Sp. PI.. 4. p. 667. ; MUhlenb. in Sims and K6n. Ann. of Bot, 2. 64. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 615. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 31. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 141. Synonymes. S. cord£ta Michx. Fl. Bar. ~ Amer., 2. p. 225. ; S. cordifblia Herb. Banks MSS. The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t 6. f. 4. ; Ann. of Bot., t. 5. f. 4. ; Sal. Wob., No. 141., a leaf; undfig. 141. in p. 1630. Spec. Char.,Sfc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, rigid, smooth, sharply serrated ; the two lowest serratures elongated. Footstalks hairy. Stipules dilated, rounded, having glandular serratures. Catkins accompanying the leaves. Stamens to a flower mostly 3. Bracteas woolly. Ovary lanceolate, gla- brous, on a long stalk. Style the length of the divided stigmas. (Pursh.) A native of North America, from New England to Virginia, in swamps and hedges. The branches are green, red towards the end, and the younger ones pubescent. It is very tough, and is much used in Ame- rica by basket-makers. (Pursh.) Introduced in 1811, and flowering in April and May. * * 32. S. PRINOI'DES Pursh. The Prinos-like Willow. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613. ; Smith in Rees'g Cycl., No. 26. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 40. ; Koch Comm., p. 46. note*. The Sexes. The female is figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 40. j our fig. 1317. ; and fig. 40. in p. 1612. Spec. Char.y fyc. Leaves oval-oblong, acute, with dis- 1317 tant wavy serratures ; glabrous above, glaucous be- neath. Stipules half-heart-shaped, deeply toothed. Catkins villous, protruded before the leaves. Ovary stalked, ovate, pointed, silky. Style elongated. Stigmas cloven. (Pursh.) A native of North Ame- rica, on the banks of rivers, from Pennsylvania to Virginia, where it forms a middle-sized tree, resem- bling S. discolor; flowering in March and April. It was introduced in 1811. In the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, and in the salictum at Wobum Abbey, it has only attained the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. There are plants of it at Henfield. a 33. S. DI'SCOLOR Muhlcnb. The two-coloured Willow. Identification. Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol, 4. p. 234. t. 6. f. 1. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 6«i5. ; Muhlenb. in Sims and Kftnig's Ann. of Bot., v. 2. 62. t. 5. f. 1. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613. ; Smith in Kees's Cycle., No. 25. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 147. p. 279. The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 1. ; Ann. of Bot., 2. t. 5. f. 1. ; Sal. Wob., No. 147., a leaf; and our fig. 147. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., §c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, bluntly serrated, glaucous beneath. Catkins CHAP. CIM. SALICA CEJE. SA LIX. 1531 protruded before the leaves. Bracteas short, rounded, hairy. Ovary awl-ghaped, silky, on a stalk thrice the length of the bractea. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) A native of North America, and common in low grounds and on the banks of rivers, from New England to Carolina. It is striking in its appearance, from the dark brown of its branches ; and from its flowers, the filaments of which are white, and the anthers first red, becoming yellow when they burst. According to Pursh, this kind is the one most commonly used in America by the basket-makers. (Fl. Amer. Sept., voL ii. p. 613.) Introduced in 1811 ; but we have not seen the plant. & 34. S. ANGUSTA^TA PursJi. The narrowed, or tapered-leaved, Willow. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613. ; Smith in Rees's Cydo.,"No. 27. The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate, acute, very long, gradually tapering to the base, finely serrated, glabrous, scarcely paler on the under surface. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Catkins protruded before the leaves, upright, rather glabrous. Ovary ovate, glabrous, stalked. Style divided. Stigmas 2-lobed. A native of North America, and found in shady woods on the banks of rivers, in the states of New York and Pennsylvania ; flowering in March and April. It has very long leaves, and resembles S. prinoides. (Id.) Introduced into England in 1811. * 35. S. CONFO'RMIS Forbes. The uniform-leaved Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 24. The Sexes. The female only is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 24. j andfig. 24. in p. 1607. Spec. Char., $c. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, tapering towards the base, dull green ; glabrous and shining above, glabrous and glaucous be- neath. Stipules ovate, or half-heart-shaped, serrated. Catkins from 2 in. to nearly 3 in. long. Ovary ovate, subulate, silky. Style about as long as the deeply parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 47.) Supposed to be a native of North America. It is one of the earliest-flowering of the species ; the catkins of the female plant appearing in February or March. Mr. Forbes has not seen the barren catkins ; but the plant, he says, is easily distin- guished by its long handsome leaves, its upright mode of growth, and its long tough branches. The last property, Mr. Forbes observes, appears to render it well adapted for basketwork. Group ix. Grisece Borrer. Chiefly Shrubs, Natives of North America. Most of the kinds are natives of North America. S. Miihlenbergzawa Willd., S. cordata Muhlenb., S. falcata Pursh and £ trfstis Ait. are additions to the kinds which Mr. Borrer has placed in this group. With regard to S. reflexa Forbes, S. virgata ? Forbes, and S. Lyonw ? Schl., included in it by Mr. Borrer, he remarks, " I am unacquainted with these, and have, perhaps, placed them in the wrong group." * 36. S. VIRE'SCENS Forbes. The greenish-leaved Willow, or verdant Osier. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 7. Synonyme. Mr. Forbes received the kind from Messrs. Loddiges, under the name S. Aippophaefblia but has substituted the specific name of virescens, as being one more descriptive of the plant The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 7. ; our fig. 1318. ; and fig. 1. in p. 1604. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, serrated, acute, smooth, green on both sides. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, scarcely downy. Style divided. Stig- mas parted. Stipules none. (Sal. Wob., p. 13.) A native of Switzerland, and sent by Messrs. Loddiges to the Woburn salictum, where it flowers in April. This is an upright shrub, about 8ft. high, with slender, brown, smooth branches; the young twigs yellowish, and somewhat furrowed; and the catkins long and slender, and appearing with the leaves. In foliage and branches, it bears a strong affinity to S. rubra Smith : but " the catkins, &c.," are very different ; much resembling those of S. undulata Forbes. S. virescens is of dwarfer stature than either S. rubra or S. undulata. There are plants at Woburn Abbey, 1532 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Henfield, and Flitwick House, and also in the Hackney arboretum, under the name of S. Aippophaefolia. The shoots are as valuable for basketwork as those of S. rubra. (Forbes.) ft 37. S. REFLE'XA Forbes. The refiexed-catJcined Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 94. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 94. ; and our Jig. 94. in p. 1619. Spec. Char., $0. Leaves lanceolate, dentated, or distantly serrated ; cottony beneath ; the older ones glaucous and glabrous. Stipules toothed, large, on shortish footstalks. Catkins reflexed, on short stalks. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Style short, divided. Stigmas parted. Bractea longer than the stalk of the ovary, obovate, obtuse, notched, hairy, black in its upper half. (Sal. Wob., p. 187.) A low spreading shrub; native country not stated; flowering in March; with round green branches, villous when young, marked with small yellow dots. Leaves from 3 in. to 3^ in. long, scarcely 1 in. in breadth ; lanceolate, tapering towards their extremities, serrated, entire at the base ; thickly covered with a short cottony substance, while young, underneath ; finally, they lose this substance, and become perfectly glabrous and glaucous ; the young ones are tinged with purple, and very soft to the touch : lower leaves very small, and obtuse. Catkins about 1 in. long, recurved, slender. A very useful willow for tying, and for the finer sorts of baskets and wickerwork, the younger twigs being very tough and pliant. j* 38. S. VIRGA^TA Forbes. The twiggy Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 12. The Sexes. Mr. Forbes states that, when seen by him, the catkins were withered, and unfit for examination. Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 12., without flowers ; and our fig. 12. in p. 1605. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, glabrous, green on both surfaces, finely serrated. Stipules rounded or half-heart-shaped, serrated or toothed. Branches glabrous, shining. (Sal. Wob., p. 23.) A very distinct and hand- some sort, growing, in the Horticultural Society's Garden at Chiswick, to the height of 1 ft. 6 in. or 2 ft., with small round, brown, glabrous, twiggy branches; flowering in May and June. In size, habit, and leaves it re- sembles S. Houstonidna. ft 39. S. LYO^N// ? Schl. Lyon's Willow. Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 12. Mr. Forbes obtained this sort, under the name of S. LydmY, from Messrs. Loddiges, who had it, through M. Schleicher. from Switzerland. The Sexes. Mr. Forbes had not yet seen the catkins in 1829, when the Salictum Woburnense wai published. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 10., without flowers ; and our jig. 10. in p. 1604. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, elongated, pointed, serrated, glabrous, green and shining on both sides, veiny ; obtuse at the base, some- times furnished with one or two glands. Branches round, glabrous, inclining to a reddish brown. (Sal. Wob., p. 19.) A native of Switzerland, intro- duced by Messrs. Loddiges previously to 1829, the date of the Salictum Wo- burnense. In the salictum at Woburn, it forms a bushy shrub, about 3 ft. in height, with reddish brown branches, which are round, glabrous, and shining ; these, again, throwing out many small twigs from the axils of the leaves, which are villous when young. This species has not yet flowered with Mr. Forbes, who has given the figure without catkins. ft 40. S. HOUSTON/^M* Pursh. Houston's Willow. Identification. Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 634. : Smith in Ree«'s Cyclo., No. 43. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 11. Synonyme. S. tristis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The Sexes. The male is described in Pursh's specific character, and the female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 1L ; and fig. 11. in p. 1604. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, and very finely serrated, glabrous, shining, and green on both sides. Stipules none. Catkins accompanying CHAP. CIII. SALIC A CEJE. SA'LIX. 533 the leaves, cylindrical, villous. Bracteas ovate, acute. Stamens 3 to 5, bearded half-way up. Branches extremely brittle at the base. (Pursh.) A native of Virginia and Carolina. In the salictum at Woburn, it is a low- growing shrub, with slender, roundish, smooth, yellowish branches, rising about 3 ft. or 4ft. high; flowering in May and June. " This species," Pursh observes, " so frequently found in gardens under the name of S. tristis, is very far from being in any way related to it. The specimen in the Banksian herbarium was collected by Houston, and, as it is said, in Vera Cruz ; but I am confident that it is a more northern plant, as I have frequently seen it in Virginia." (Fl. Amer. Sept., ii. p. 614.J There are plants in the Gold- worth Arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House; also in the arboretum at Hackney, under the name of S. tristis. * 41. S. FALCA'TA Pursh. The sickle-leaved Willow. Identification. Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 614. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle., No. 44.; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 148. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 148., a leaf; and our Jig. 148. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., 8(C. Leaves very long, linear-lanceolate, closely serrated, tapering gradually, and some- what falcate upwards ; acute at the base ; glabrous on both surfaces; when young, silky. Stipules crescent-shaped, toothed, deflexed. A very smooth species, with very slender brown "branches : flowers not yet observed. (Pursh.) A native of North America, from Pennsylvania to Virginia, on the banks of rivers. Introduced in 1811, and flowering in April and May ; but we have never seen the plant. * 42. S. GRI'SEA Willd. The grey Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 699. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 615. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 113. ; Koch Comm., p. 21., note *. Si/nonymcs. S. serlcea Miihlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 239. t. 6. f. 8. ; Sims et Kb'nig Ann. of Sot., 2. 67. t. 5. f. 8. Perhaps the S. pennsylvanica Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 95., is the S. grisea Willd. (Borrer in a letter.) The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Willd. Sp. PI., and in Rees's Cyclo. : they are more briefly noticed in the Specific Character below. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 8. ; Ann. of Bot, 2. t. 5. f. 8. Spec. Char., $c. Petiole long, silky. Disk of leaf lanceolate, acuminate, serrulate ; glabrous on the the upper surface, silky on the under one. Stipules linear. Stamens 2. Ovary silky, oblong. Stig- mas sessile, obtuse. (Willd. and Miihlenb.) Wild in marshes in Pennsylvania. A shrub of man's height. Branches brown, downy when young. Disk of leaf 14 in. long. Catkins protruded earlier than the leaves. (Willd.} Introduced in 1820. Variety. dt S. g. 2 elabra.— Glabrous. Koch considers this the same as theS. petiolaris of Smith, described below, No. 43 . ; and asserts that it is not a native of Britain, though Smith has included it in his English Flora. ¥ * 43. S. PETIOLA'RIS Smith. The /ong-petiolated Willow. Idtntifitation. Smith in Lia Soc. Trans., 6. p. 122. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1147. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 665. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 616. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 28. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 181. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 23. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3., p. 423. Synonymes. S. grisea Willd. var. /3 subglabrata Koch Comm., p. 21., note*. Koch regards the S. petiolaris Smith as a var. of S. grfsea ; and it probably is so. (Borrer in a letter.) The Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Smith observes that he " knows nothing of the male plant" (Eng. FL) Mr. Borrer had formerly both sexes growing at Henfield, having received the male from Mr. G. Anderson, but at present he has the female only. (W. B.) Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 1147. ; Sal. Wob., No. 23. ; our fig. 1319. ; andfig. 23. in p. 1607. Spec. Char.y fyc. Leaves lanceolate, serrated, glabrous ; glaucous beneath, some- what unequal at the base. Stipules lunate, toothed. Catkins lax. Bracteas hairy, shorter than the stalks of the ovate silky ovaries. Stigmas divided, sessile. (Smith Eng. Fl.} A native of Scotland, in An- gusshire and other places; forming a bushy tree, with slender, spreading, flexible, smooth, purplish, or dark brown branches ; flowering in April. It is easily known from every other species, by its short obtuse catkins, and long dark leaves. After gathering, the young leaves especially exhale a strong scent, like the flavour of bitter almonds, but less agreeable. No use has been made of this willow, though it seems to abound in tannin. (Smith in Eng. FL) " Sent from Scotland by the late Mr. Dickson. In Fossil Marsh, 1319 on the north side of the canal ; Mr. David Don Marshes in Angusshire ; Mr. George Don." (Hooker.} " Mr. Pursh has suspected it not to be 1534- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. truly British ; but there seems no reason why, like several other willows, it may not grow wild in Europe as well as in North America ; and the au- thorities above mentioned are not likely to be erroneous." (Smith.) " I have never seen native specimens." (Hooker in JBr. Fl.) & 44. S. PENNSYLVA'NICA Forbes. The Pennsylvanian Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 95. Synonymes. ? Is not this the same as S. petiolaris Smith ; or, perhaps, it is the S. griseaff i/W. (Borrer in a letter.) In Sweet's Hort. Brit., ed. 1830, it is questioned if S. pennsylvamca Forbes be not iden- tical with S. pedicell£ris of Spreng. Syst., which is the S. pedicellaris Pursh. The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 95. ; and OUT fig. 95. in p. 1620. Spec. Char., $c. A bushy shrub. Leaves alternate, lanceolate, serrated ; smooth, glabrous, and shining above ; densely clothed beneath with silky silvery hairs. Stipules very minute, soon falling off. Catkins of the male nearly 1 in. long, slender. Bractea oblong, hairy. Gland obtuse. This kind, in its whole form and habit, bears a strong likeness to S. petiolaris Smith ; but the silvery silkiness of the old leaves perfectly distinguishes it. (Sal. Wob., p. 189.) A native of ? North America; flowering in April. Introduced in (?) 1825. A low spreading shrub, with yellowish green, round, villous, brittle branches. Leaves lance-shaped, varying from 3 in. to 5 in. in length, sometimes nearly 1 in. broad ; dark green and shining above ; beautifully silvery-silky beneath ; all the leaves of a thin texture; midrib pale, prominent, and slightly villous. Footstalks scarcely i in. long. Catkins appearing before the leaves, nearly sessile. Anthers reddish before expansion; afterwards yellow. There are plants in the Goldworth Arboretum, and at Woburn Abbey and Flitwick House. .* 45. S. MuHLENBERG/x4v2^4 Willd. Muhlenberg's, or the brown American, Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 692. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 609. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 96. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 145. p. 278. ; Koch Comm., p. 21., note*. Synonymes. S. alp\na Walt. Car., 243. ; S. incana Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 225. ; S. flava Schoepf. Mat. Med. Amer. ; S. tristis Miihlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 241. t. 6. f. 9., Sims and Konig's Ann. of Sot., 2. p. 68. t. 5. f. 9. The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 9. ; Ann. of Bot, 2. t. 5. f. 9., a leaf; Sal. Wob., No. 145. ; and OUT fig. 145. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves lanceolate, sharpish, nearly entire, downy, revolute; veiny and rugose beneath. Stipules lanceolate, deciduous. Bracteas oblong, fringed. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, silky, stalked. Style short. Stigmas divided. The branches greenish yellow, with black dots. Anthers purple ; yellow when they burst. Bracteas white, tipped with red, giving the catkins a very pleasing appearance. (Pursh.) A shrub, 1 ft. to 4 ft. high, mostly decumbent Leaves lin. long, or more. It is indigenous in gravelly places in Pennsylvania and Canada ( Willd.} ; or, according to Pursh, in shady dry woods, from New York to Virginia. Introduced in 1811, and flowering in April. „* 46. S. TRI'STIS Ait. The sad, or narrow-leaved American, Willow. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew1., ed. 1., 3. p 393. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 693., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 609. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 97. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 150. p. 279. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 150., a leaf; and OUT fig. 150. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., 8fC. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, revolute, acute at each end; rather glabrous above, rugged with veins and downy beneath. Stipules none. Catkins appearing before the leaves, and oblong. Approaches near to S. Miihlenberginna. (Pursh.) A native of North America, in dry sandy woods, from New Jersey to Carolina. Introduced in 1765, and flowering in April. & 47. S. CORDA'TA Miihlenb. The heart-leaved Willow. Identification. Mtihlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 236. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 666. ; Miihlenb. in Sims et Kon. Ann. of Bot, 2. p. 64. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 615. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 30. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 142. The Sexes. Both sexes are noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. BeroL, 4. t. 6. f. 3. ; Ann. of Bot., t. 5. f. 3. ; Sal. AVob., No. 142., a leaf; and our fig. 142. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., %c. Branches green, red towards the end ; younger ones pubescent. Leaves ovate- lanceolate, serrated, smooth ; above deep green, paler beneath, heart-shaped at the base. Stipules rounded, finely toothed. Catkins accompanying the leaves. Stamens to a flower mostly 3. Flowers lanceolate, woolly. Ovary stalked, lanceolate, smooth. Style the length of the divided stigmas. (Pursh.) A native of North America, from New England to Virginia. Introduced in 1811, and flowering in April and May. The young shoots are very tough, and are much used in America by the basket-makers. A shrub, about 6ft. high, with green glabrous branches, and long leaves. I Willd.) There are plants in the Goldworth Arboretum. CHAP. cm. .5ALICA 1535 Group x. Rosmarinifolicc Borrcr. Low Shrubs, with narrow Leaves. Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary silky, stalked. Catkins short. Flowers loosely disposed in the catkin. Leaves linear-lanceolate, entire, or toothed with extremely minute glanded teeth. Plants small upright shrubs. (Hook. Br. F/., ed. 2.) j* 48. S. 2ZOSMARiNiFOxLiA L. The Rosemary-leaved Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1448. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 697. ; Hayne Abbild., ». 244. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 6li>. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 109. ; Eng. Bot., t. Ioti5. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. i.'14.; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 87. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. p. 423. St/nonyme. S. rosmarinifblia, part of, Koch Comm., p. 49. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. Smith has noted that he had not seen the catkins of the male. This is originally described, and both sexes are figured, in Sal. Wob. Both are described in Willd. So. Pi., and figured in Hayne Abbild. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., 1. 186. -, Eng. Bot., 1. 1365. ; Sal. Wob., No. 87. ; our fig. 1320. ; and fig. 87. in p. 1618. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, silky, quite entire, or with a few very minute glanded teeth, especially the young leaves. Catkins shortly oblong, curved, lax. Ovaries stalked, silky, lanceolate-acuminate. Style about as long as the linear divided stigmas. Bracteas short, villous. (Hook. Br. Fl.,ed. 3.) "Native of moist sandy or turfy places in Sweden, Germany, and the northern parts of Britain ; flowering in April. Pursh, finding it likewise ' in wet meadows and mountain swamps from Pennsylvania to Ca- rolina,' presumes that it has been imported thence into England. Our specimens, however, accord exactly with the Finland ones of Linna?us, and the German one of Ehrhart, so that it seems common to both quarters of the world." (Smith in Recs's Cyclo.) Flowering in April and May. A slender upright shrub, 2 ft. or 3 ft. high ; allied in its habits (silky silvery foliage, and short ovate catkins) to S. angustifolia ? Wulf.t Borrei-, Hooker ; but much more silky or downy; and the catkins, at first, are singularly recurved. The branches are upright, very slender, round, silky when young. Leaves scattered, on short slender stalks, nearly upright, straight, linear-lanceolate, acute, hardly ever more than £in. broad at most, and from 1 in. to 2 in. long ; entire, sometimes beset with a few marginal glands ; the upper surface silky when young, but soon becoming glabrous and veiny, of a rather light green, scarcely blackened in drying ; under surface glaucous, and at every period more or less silky. Catkins lateral ; at first drooping, ovate, and very short, but, as they advance, becoming more erect. The ovaries of this species are smaller, and more awl-shaped, than in S. aimustifolia Borrcr, Hooker, ?Wulf. j* ^4-9. S. ANGUSTIFO'LIA Borrcr, Hooker, ?Wulf. The narrow-leaved Willow. Identification. Borrer and Hook, in Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., p. 417. ; ? Wulf. in Jacq. Coll., 3. 48, Synonytnes. S. arbuscula Smith Fl. lirft., p. 10.50., Eng. Bot., t. l.J:ii.'., Hees's Ct/clo)>a'., ting. Flora, 4. p. 198., exclusively ot the synonymes of Lin., perhaps of other synonymes, /•'»;•/><•.. in Sal. W,,/>., No. 86., not No. 138. ; S. ;-osmarinif61ia at, Koch Comm., p. 49. Smith! in his Eng. Flora, has referred S. anguatifolia Wulf. to S. incubacea L.; and Koch has referred S. incubacea L. to S. fosmarinifolia L. The Sett's. The female is described in Eng. Flora, and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Smith has noted, in Eng. Flora, that the flowers of the male were unknown to him. Engravings. Eng. Hot., t. UJti. j the female, Sal.]Wob., t. 86. ; ourjig. 13'21. ; and fig. 86. in p. 161S. .s/>fv. Chnr., iVr. Leaves linear-lanceolate, nearly glabrous, with minute glan- dular teeth ; the young leaves silky ; glaucous beneath. ( 'atkins ovate, erect. ( )\ aries ovate-acuminate, densely silky, stalked. Style ahouf ns long as the broad, erect, entire stigmas. Bracteas very villous, nearly as long as the young 1320 1536 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. ovaries. (Hook. Br. Fl., p. 417.) A native of Scotland, on the Clova Mountains, and also near Dumfries ; growing to the height of 1 ft., and flowering in April. Botanists are not agreed as to what is precisely the S. arbuscula L. Smith deemed it to be this; but Mr. Forbes (Sal. Wob., No. 86., and incidentally under No. 138.) and Mr. Borrer (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2.) have concluded that it is not. Mr. Forbes was much inclined to regard it as not specifically distinct from S. rosmarinifolia Eng. Fl. and Eng. Sot.; and Mr. Borrer, or Sir W. J. Hooker, or both, have regarded it as probably the same as the S. angustifolia Wulfen. As to its relation to S. rosmarinifolia, Sir W. J. Hooker says, " I agree with Mr. Borrer in thinking that they are distinct, though the difference lies almost entirely in their ovaries : these are shorter in S. angustifolia, with denser, less glossy, and less truly silky hairs, with ovate and quite entire stigmas, and more shaggy bracteas. There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick. -* 50. S. DECU'MBENS Forbes. The decumbent Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 88. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 88.; and fig. 88. in p. 1618. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves linear-lanceolate, nearly entire; dull green and silky above, pale and densely silky beneath. Stipules lanceolate. Branches downy. Ovary ovate, silky, nearly sessile. Style elongated. Stigmas divided. (Sal. Wob., p. 175.) A native of ? Switzerland. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in May. A small shrub, with leafy downy branches, extending obliquely from the ground to the height of 1 ft. or 1 ft. 6 in. The leaves are from 1 i in. to 2 in. long, or more ; linear-lanceolate, entire, or nearly so, some of them marked with a few glands about the middle ; dull green and silky above, beneath densely silky ; the young ones have somewhat a silvery appearance underneath. Buds red before expansion. Catkins nearly 1 in. long. A very distinct species, resembling in foliage the male plant of S. at 51. S. FUSCA'TA Pursh. The dark-bro\vn-branched Willow. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 8. p. 612. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No, 110. Tin- Suet. The female is noticed in the specific character. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, acute, somewhat serrated ; glaucous beneath, downy when very young. Stipules minute. Catkins drooping. Bracteas (scales) obtuse, scarcely hairy on the inside. Ovary ovate, silky, somewhat stalked. Wild in North America, in low overflowed grounds on the banks of rivers, from New York to Pennsylvania ; flowering in March or April. Branches of the preceding year covered with a dark brown or black tomentum. (Purxh and Smith.} Introduced in 1811. Group xi. Fusca Borrer. Mostly procumbent Shrubs. Stamens 2 to a flower, as far as to the kinds whose male flowers have been observed. Ovary silky, stalked. Catkins ovate or cylindrical. Leaves between elliptical and lanceolate ; mostly silky beneath ; nearly entire. Plants small shrubs. Stem, in most, procumbent. S. fusca L., Hooker, var. 1., and S. Doniana Smith, have a likeness in aspect to the kinds of the group Purpureae, except S. rubra Huds. (Hook. Br. Fl.y ed. 2., adapted.) -* 52. S. FU'SCA L. The brown Willow. Identification. Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 417. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 242. Synonymes. S. repcns Hook. Fl. Scot., 1. p. 284. ; ,V. repens Koch, part of, Koch Comm., p. 47. The various synonymes to be cited below in application to varieties are, in effect, synonymes of the species also. The Sexes. The female is figured in Hat/tic Abbild., if the S. fusra of that work is the S. fusca /.. Engraving*. Hayne Abbild., t. 184. ; Sal. Wob. ; and our fig. 8.5. in p. ItilS. niAi». cur. v\i.K.\(i i. ,VAXLIX. 1537 S/H-C. Char.j «£/•. Stems more or less procumbent. Leaves elliptical or elliptic-lanceolate, acute ; entire, or serrated with minute glanded serratures ; somcuhat downy ; glaucous, and generally very silky beneath. Ovary l-Miceolate, very silky, seated upon a long stalk. Stigmas bifid. (Hook. Br. /•'/., ed. •-'. ) Sir \V. .). Hooker and Mr. Borrer have referred to this species several kinds as varieties, which have been regarded as species by Smith and others, and which we give below, retaining the specific character of each, for the convenience of those who have received them as species, and may wish to identify them. Varieties, •* S. /: 1 r/r^/m .- S. f. var. * Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. ; S. fusca Smith Eng. 'Bot., t.'l9GO., Eti«. FL, iv. p. 210., Forbes in SaL Wob., No. 83. ; S. repens Koch 0 Koch Comm., p. 47. ; and our Jig. 83. in p. 1618. — Stem decumbent below, then upright, much branched. Leaves elliptic lanceolate. (Id.) Mr. Borrer is disposed to deem the S. fusca Smith different from the S. fusca L., at least as seen growing in the garden ; for he allows that " the dried specimens show no character ; " in which latter opinion I cordially agree with him." (Hooker.) " The plant" of Smith "itself is usually a small procumbent shrub, with rather long straight branches ; but varying exceedingly, according to situation and other circumstances, as do the leaves also, which are more or less glabrous above, and more or less silky beneath, where the nerves are prominent." (Id.) The branches are spreading, brown, and downy, with fine close hairs when young. (Smith.} Catkins generally appearing before the leaves. A very beautiful little species, nearly related to S. f. repens ; but is distinguishable from it by its broader leaves, longer footstalks, and more upright mode of growth. Smith states that it is found wild in moist mountainous heaths in the north ; that its time of flowering is May. In the salictum at Woburn, it flowered in May, and again in July. The male plant is figured in the English Botany and the Salic turn Wobiirnense. There are plants at VVoburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House. Jc S. /; 2 rcpcm ; S. f. 0 Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. ; S. repens Lin. Sp. PL, 1447, (Smith), Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 693., at least in part, Smith in Rees'x Cyclo., No. 100., Eng. Bot., t. 183., Eng. FL, iv. p. 209., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 84., our/g.84. in p. 1618., ? Hayne Abbild., p. 241. t. 183., ? Pursh FL Amer., ii. p. 610. ; S. repens Koch a. Koch Comm., p. 47. — The following description of this kind is derived from Eng. FL and Sal. Wob. : — Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, straight, somewhat pointed, nearly entire ; almost naked above, glaucous and silky beneath. Stipules none. Stem depressed, with short up- right branches. Ovary stalked, ovate, downy. Capsules glabrous. (Smith E. F.) A native of Britain, on moist and dry heaths, moors, and sandy situations ; flowering in May. Stem woody, de- pressed, often creeping ; sending up numerous upright branches, about a finger's length ; sometimes subdivided and spreading ; some- times procumbent and moderately elongated ; ail round and glabrous, except the small leafy shoots of the present year, which are downy. Leaves small, from 1 in. to f in. long, elliptical or broadly lanceolate, somewhat revolute; nearly or quite entire, veiny, bluntish, with a minute straight point ; the upper surface dark green, glabrous; under surface glaucous, densely silky when young. Footstalks short and broad, frequently downy. Catkins appearing before the leaves, numerous, and attaining 1 in. in length, in the fertile plant, when the seeds are ripe. Both sexes are described in Eng. Flora, and both are figured in Eng. Bot., in Sal. Woh., and in Hayne Abbild., if the latter engraving belongs to this willow. There are plants at Woburn Abbey and in the Gold worth Arboretum. -* S. /; :} proxtrdln ; S. f. var. 7 Hook. Br. /''/., ed. 2.; .V. prostrata Smith 5 ii 2 1538 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Eng. Sot., t. 1959., Reeis Cydo., No. 105., Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 695., Smith Eng. Fl., iv., p. 21 1., exclusively of the locality ("in Epping Forest"), Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 82., and our fig. 82. in p. 1618.— The following particulars respecting this kind are derived from Eng. Fl. and Sal. Wob., chiefly from the former : — Leaves elliptic-oblong, convex, somewhat toothed, with a curved point ; glaucous, silky, and veiny beneath. Stipules minute. Stem prostrate, with elongated straight branches. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Styles shorter than the stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 163.) A native of Britain, in moist and dry moors, heaths, and sandy situations; flowering in May. Root woody, rather long and slender. The stems compose an entangled mat several feet in diameter, with straight, slender, round, leafy, tough, downy or silky branches ; 1 ft. or more in length ; spreading close to the ground in every direction, with a few short upright ones occasionally. Leaves elliptic-oblong, numerous, scat- tered, on short and rather thick stalks, ascending ; 1 in. long, convex, but scarcely revolute ; partly entire, partly toothed ; the point re- curved or twisted; the upper side dark green, obscurely downy, veiny; under side concave, glaucous, rugged, with prominent veins, and silky, especially while young. Catkins numerous, appearing before the leaves; |in. long. Distinguished from S. fusca vulgaris by its longer prostrate branches, and broader leaves. Both sexes are described in Eng. FL; the female is figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob. There are plants at Woburn Abbey and Flitwick House, and also in the Goldworth Arboretum. " S. prostrate and S. repens," Dr. Johnston observes, "have been confidently pronounced varieties of the same species by some botanists of deserved eminence, while others, not less eminent, consider them ' totally distinct.' Both plants are familiar to me ; and I cannot hesitate to rank myself with those who are of the latter opinion. S. prostrate is the larger species, sending up from its prostrate stem straight simple branches, 1 ft. or more in length, which are clothed with alternate leaves, rather more than 1 in. long, and one half as broad. S. repens, on the contrary, is a much branched creeping shrub, whose numerous branches scarcely rise above the grass. The leaves are more closely set, of a lighter green, and rarely one half so large. A general dissimilarity in habit should surely keep plants separate, though they may agree in some minute characters." (Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, vol. i. p. 214.) .* S./. 4,/ce'tida ; S. f. var. S Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.; S. fce'tida Smith Eng. Fl., iv. p. 208. — Stem recumbent. Leaves elliptical. (Hooker.) Smith has constituted his S. foe'tida of two kinds, that he had previously published as species, by the names S. adscendens Smith and S. parvifolia Smith. These two kinds may be here noticed separately, as constituting together Hooker's S. fusca 8. -* S. adscendens Smith in Eng. Sot., 1962., Rees's Cyclo., No. 103., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 80.,ourfig. 80. in p. 1618. ; S. foe'tida, exclusively of (3 Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 208.; S. ripens Koch var. Koch Comm., p. 47. — The following particulars respecting this kind are deduced from Sal. Wob. : — Leaves elliptical, nearly entire, with a recurved point ; glaucous and silky beneath. Stem recumbent. Ovary ovate-Ian- ceolate, on a silky stalk, nearly equal to the obovate bracteas. (Sal. Wob., p. 159.) A native of Britain, in sandy heaths; flowering in May. A low creeping shrub, with long, straight, densely leafy, recumbent, or somewhat ascending, round, downy branches, silky when young. Leaves elliptical, narrower, and far less silky than those of S. argentea. Mr. Forbes adds that he has observed so many points of difference between this and the following kind, that he has preferred keeping them distinct The male is figured in Eng. Bot., the female in Sal. Wob. There are plants at Woburn Abbey and Flitwick House J: S. parvifolia Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1961., Rees's Cyclo., No. 102., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 81., fig. 81. in p. IfilS. ; S. foe'tida /3 Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 208. ; S. repens Koch var. Koch Comm.., p. 48. — The following account of this kind is taken from Sal. Wob. : — Leaves elliptical, nearly entire, with recurved points; glaucous and silky beneath. Stem decumbent. Stipules ovate, entire. (Sal. Wob., p. 161.) A native of Britain, on moist and dry heaths, on moors, and sandy situations ; flowering rn May, and, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, again in August The CHAP. cm. ,VALICAVCE;E. &VLJX. 1.539 stem is much branched, elongated, and decumbent. Branches elongated, wand- • like, 1 ft. or 1 ft. 6 in. long, spreading obliquely, or else procumbent ; very densely clothed with innumerable leaves, round, thickish, hairy or silky. Leaves spread- ing or recurved, about £in. long, of a broad elliptical figure, w'ith curved points ; the margin slightly revolutc, either quite entire, or marked here and there with a minute glaiulular'tooth ; the upper surface is of a dull lightish green, and nearly glabrous ; the under surface glaucous, and more or less silky. Footstalks very short, and broad. Catkins of the female ovate, dense, yellowish. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob. j the female is described in Eng. Bot. Both these kinds or subvarieties are distinguished by their strong fishy smell. " This odour becomes powerfully offensive, when fresh specimens have been confined in a box for several days." (Eng. Fl.y iv. p. 209.) * S. f. 5 incubacea ; S. f. 5 Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. ; S. incubacea Lin. Sp. PL, 1447., Fl.Suec., ed. 2., 351., Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 212., exclusively of all the synonymes, according to Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., except the two of Linnaeus quoted above, Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 79., our fig. 79. in p. 1618., Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2600., Hayne Abbild., p. 243. t. 185. The female is described in Eng. Flora and Eng. Bot. SuppL, and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., Sal. Wob., and Hayne Abbild. — Mr. Borrer, in Eng. Bot. Suppl., has treated of this as a species, although he has since regarded it as a variety. The following is the specific character, given in Engl.Bot. Suppl., and it will serve to portray the characteristic features of the kind, whether viewed as a species or a variety. Leaves elliptic-lan- ceolate, nearly entire, acute, with a twisted point ; glaucous and silky beneath. Stipules stalked, ovate, acute. Stem procumbent. Branches erect. Catkins erect, oblong-cylindrical. Stalk of the silky ovary about as long as the obovate bractea (scale). (Borrer.) Wild in England, at Hoptcm in Suffolk, in Anglesea on sandy shores ; and in Switzerland and Germany. A shrub, about 4 ft. high. It shows "the closest affinity' to S. argentea Smith, in its mode of growth, flowers, stipules, and silky pubescence ; and from which it differs in little besides the shape of the leaf. Serratures are, indeed, more frequently found, and more apparent when present ; but in S. argentea the leaves are not always strictly entire. We have seen, on Swiss specimens, the male flowers of S. incubacea, but they afford no distinctive marks." (Borrer.) Jc S / 6 argentea ; S. f. 6 Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. ; S. argentea Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1364., Reefs Cyclo., No. 98., Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 693., Smith Eng. FL, iv. p. 206., Walker's Essays, p. 435., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No 78., our fig. 78. in p. 1618., Hayne Abbild., p. 240. 1. 182.; S. repens Koch y Koch Comm., p. 47. — Stem erect, or spreading. Leaf elliptical, with a recurved point; the under surface very silvery. The following information on this kind is derived from Engl. Fl. and Sal. Wob., chiefly the former : — Leaves elliptical, entire, some- what revolute, with a recurved point; rather downy above, silky and shining beneath, as well as the branches. Stem upright. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, silky; its silky stalk nearly equal to the linear oblong bractea. Style not longer than the stigmas. (Smith E. Fl.) A native of England, on dry heath and sandy situations, chiefly near the sea ; flowering in April and May. Steins mostly spreading, but, it' sheltered, erect; 4ft. or 5ft. high, with numerous, upright, leafy branches, beautifully downy or silky. Leaves on short, stout, downy footstalks, scattered ; 1 in., or often less, in length, and half as much in breadth ; truly elliptical, with a small curved point; the margin entire, slightly revolute; the upper side of a dull uivi-u, at first silky, then downy, finally naked, reticulated with small veins ; under side covered at all times with the most brilliant, silvery, satin-like, close, silky hairs, very soft, almost concealing the strong midrib and transverse veins. Catkins appearing before the leaves. 5 H 3 1540 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. This species is readily distinguished from the remaining ones be- longing to this section (with the exception of S. incubacea), by its very silvery leaves and upright mode of growth. Both sexes are described in JEng. Fl. ; the female is figured in Sal. Wob. and Haync Abbild. There are plants at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House, and also in the Goldworth Arboretum. & 53. S. DoN/^\Y4 Smith. Don's, or the rusty-branched, Willow. Identification. Smith in Eng. Fl., 4. p. 213. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 85. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 424.; Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2599. The Seses. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. and Eng. Bot. The male has not yet been discovered. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 85. ; Eng. Bot., t. 2599. ; our fig. 1322. ; anAflg. 85. in p. 1618. Spec. Char., #c., Leaves obovate-lanceolate, partly opposite, acute, slightly serrated, even ; livid and somewhat silky beneath. Stipules linear. Branches erect. Catkins erect, cylindrical. Ovary stalked, silky, longer than the obovate bearded bractea. (Smith and Borrer.) Sent from Scotland, as British, by the late Mr. George Don. It flowers in May. Stem 5 ft. or 6 ft. high, with straight, wand-like, round, leafy branches, of a reddish or rusty brown, scarcely downy, except when very young. Leaves mostly alternate, but several of the lowermost pairs oppo- I site ; all nearly upright, flat ; 1^ in. long, uniform ; broadest, and most evidently serrated, in their upper part, towards '" the point; green, minutely veiny, and glabrous above ; livid, or in some measure glaucous, as well as finely downy or silky, beneath, with a prominent reddish midrib, and slender veins ; the silkiness less evi- dent on the older ones. Footstalks short, very broad at the base, paler than the branches. Catkins of female flowers appearing before the leaves, on short lateral stalks. (Smith.) S. Doniana, in the female, which is the only sex at present known to British botanists, assimilates to the kinds of the group Purpurese, except S. rubra Huds., in the aspect of the branches, shoots, leaves, and catkins ; in some of the leaves being opposite ; and in the old bark being internally yellow, though less remarkably so than that of these kinds ; but it differs from them in having its leaves silky beneath, and its ovary stalked, and Mr. Borrer believes that, in the relation of affinity, it is nearest to S. fusca ; but he notices that we are without the means of proof, which the male flowers would afford. There are plants at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House, and in the Goldworth Arboretum. Group xii. Ambigua Borrer. Shrubs. S. finmarchiea Willd. has been added to kinds included in this group by Mr. Borrer. -* * 54. S. AMBI'GUA Ehrh.y Borrer. The ambiguous Willow. Identification. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733., who has adduced there the following references :— " Ehrh. : Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 700. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 418. ; Koch Comm., p. 49. ; Bluff: et Fing. Fl. Germ., 2. 561." Synonymes. Some are cited under the varieties treated of below ; S. ambigua Koch, part of, Koch Comm., p. 49. The Sexes. Both sexes of var. «, the female of var. 0, the male of var. y, and the female of var. 2>, are figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. Engraving. Engl. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves oval, obovate, or lanceolate, slightly toothed, and having a recurved point ; pubescent, somewhat rugose above, glaucous and having prominent veins beneath. Stipules half- ovate, acute. Catkins stalked, upright, cylindrical. Ovary stalked, densely silky. Style vary short. Stigmas short, at length cloven. (Borr. in Bot. Suppl.') Indigenous on gravelly heaths, in Sussex, Essex, and Suffolk ; and has been observed in Perthshire, Angusshirc, Caithnesf, Orkney, CHAP. CIII. A'ALICA^CEA:. A'A'LIX. 1541 and the Hebrides, (Borrer.) S. ambigua approaches, on the one side, to S. aurlta, with the smallest varieties of which it is most liable to be confounded ; and, on the other, to N. tusca ; differing from the former by its less rugose and less vaulted leaves, and in their distinct serrature, more delieate texture, and less woolly pubcscense ; also in its smaller, flatter, and less obliquelstipules ; arid from the latter, by its less silvery pubescence, in the more uneven upper surface of its leaves, '•nd their more prominent vein.- beneath, as well as in some minute characters in the flowers. Koch regards it as a hybrid between the two. It varies much in the procumbent, ascending, or more erect manner of its growth, in the paler or darker brown tinge of the twigs, and in the quantity of pubescence. (Borrcr. 1'arieties. Jk J* S. a. 1 rulgaris; S. a, at. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733., 5 figures of the two sexes, and description. — A small straggling shrub, with branches sometimes procumbent, some- times rising 1ft. or 2ft. from the ground. (Borrer.} A very full description, and 5 figures, are Riven in Eng. Bot. Suppl. There are plants at Henfield. St S. a. 2 major • S. a, /3 major Burrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl. , t. 2733., 3 figures of the female, and description; ? S. ambigua p Hook. Br. /•'/., ed. 2., p. 418. ; S. versiffilia Bering. Siiit/csde laSuisse, No. 66., Monogr, 40. (Borrer.) — Mr. Borrer mentions the three- following forms of this variety : — f. A plant found on heathy ground, at Hopton, Suffolk, which attains, in the garden, the height of 5ft., and scarcely differs from .V. ambigua vulgaris, except in growing erect, and in the greater size of all its parts. It is much less silky than the following kind. 2. This, S. ambfgua /3 Hook. Br. Ft., has a silvery appearance, from the abundance of silky hairs which clothe the leaves, especially beneath. It is said by Mr. Drummond, who found it on bogs, near Forfar, to be of upright growth, and 3ft. or 4 ft. high. 3. S. versitblia of Seringe appears, from his speci- mens, to belong to this variety ; but whether S. vcrsifblia of Wahlenberg is, as Seringe thought, notwithstanding the long style, and some other discrepancies, the same, we have no means of deciding. Koch thinks it rather, according to Wahlenberg's original idea, a hybrid Offspring of S. myrtilloldes, and S. limdsa of Wahlenberg, the S. arenaria L. (Borrer.} There are plants at Hen field. * S. a. 3 spat/iuli,ta; S. a. y spathuU\ta Bor. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2733,, where three speci- mens of the male plant are figured and described ; S. ambfgua y Hook. Br. Ft., ed. 2., p. 41S.; s. .spathulata H'ti/d. Sp. P/.,4. 700.; Bluff, el Fin-. Ft. (Avm.,4.566. (Borrer}; .S'. Ipathul&ta It'iltif. ; scarcely differs from S. ambigua vulg&ris, except in the narrower base of the leaf. The style has been supposed to be longer; but that organ seems to vary a little in length, in both S. vulgaris and S. a. major, from accidental circumstances. (Borrer.} S. spathulata Willd. is indigenous to Germany ; and, according to Mr. Borrer's identification of a kind found wild in England, to Epping Forest, Essex. There are plants at Henfield. S S. a. \ undulata ; S. a. 5 undulata Borrer in Eng. Bot., t. 2733., 4 figures of the female, and de- scription ; S. spathulata Jf//W.,var. undulata of Professor Mertens. (Borrer.') — This variety occurs at Hopton in Suffolk, as well as S. a. major. It is remarkable for its lanceolate or almost linear leaves, and distinctly stalked stipules. " In our specimens of this, both the style and the stalk of the germen are occasionally longer than in the other varieties." (Borrer.) ? -* ? j* 55. S. FINMA'RCHICA Willd. The Finmark Willow. Identification. Willd. Enum. Suppl., p. 66. ; Ber Baum., p. 441.; Koch Comm.,p. 51. The Sexes. The female is noticed in the specific character. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic, obovate, or lanceolate, the tip recurved ; entire, or toothed with distant glanded teeth; beneath, wrinkled with veins, downy j afterwards more or less glabrous. Stipules half-ovate, straight. Catkins of female flowers peduncled ; the peduncle a leafy twig. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, upon a stalk that is four times longer than the gland. Style short. Stigmas ovate, notched. (Koch.) Wild in moist meadows, and on mountains clothed with pines, in Podolia and Volhynia ; and, perhaps, wild in Finmark. Very like S. ambjgua Ehrh., from which it differs only in its glabrousness, and in the peduncles of the catkins being longer, and furnished with more perfectly developed leaves. (Id.) Intro- duced in 1825. There are plants in the Hackney arboretum. -* ? j* 56. S. VERSI'COLOR Forbes. The various-coloured Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 77. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sat. Wob. Engravings. Sal Wob., No. 77. ; and our Jig. 77. in p 1618. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic, almost entire; greyish green and villous above, glaucous and pubescent beneath. Stipules large, ovate. Ovary ovate, stalked, silky. Style smooth. Stigmas divided. (Sal. JJW;., p. 153.) A native of Switzerland; when introduced is uncertain ('t 18^4) ; flowering, in the willow garden, in May. A low, depressed, or trailing shrub, about 2 ft. high, with slender, round, pubescent branches ; the young ones green- ish brown, densely downy ; much resembling those of »V. r/laternoides, but always depressed; while those of S. tflaternoides are quite erect. Leaves about l^ in. long, nearly 1 in. in breadth, elliptic, with bluntish points; green and villous above; glaucous, pubescent, and whitish beneath ; margins u 1 1542 ARBORETUM AND FRDTTCETUM. PART III. distantly marked with 3 or 4 minute teeth, entire towards the base. Foot- stalks short, rather slender, downy ; midrib and veins prominent. Stipules on short footstalks, ovate, sloping off at one side. Catkins numerous, recurved, above ^ in. in length. * 57. S. ^LATERNOI'DES Forbes. The Alaternus-like Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 76. The Scj-cs. The female is described and figured in So/. Wob. " I have not met with a male plant." (Forbes.') Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 76. ; and our Jig. 76. in p. 1618. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, entire, pointed ; villous above, hairy and white beneath. Stipules ovate, serrated. Catkins 1 in. long, thidc, and obtuse. Ovary ovate, subulate, silky, stalked. Style shorter than the linear undivided stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 151.) A native of Swit- zerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in April and May. A low, up- right, bushy shrub, growing, in theWoburn collection, to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft., with slender, round, pubescent, reddish branches, dark green after the first year. Leaves from 1 in. to li in. long, or perhaps more; about ± in. in breadth ; elliptic-lanceolate, or somewhat obovate, pointed, entire, dull green and villous above, whitish and densely hairy beneath ; reticulated, with a pale midrib. Catkins 1 in. long, appearing before the leaves. There are plants at Woburn Abbey and in the Hackney arboretum. * ? ¥ 58. S. PROTEXLFO'LIA Schl. The Protea-leaved Willow. Identification. Schleicher, quoted in Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., p. 419. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 75. Sifiionynies. Erroneously referred to S. ambigua in Hook. Br. Fl., ed 2. (Borrer MSS.) The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 75. ; and our fig. 75. in p. 1617. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves elliptical, entire ; villous above, white and silky be- neath. Stipules ovate, silky. Catkins thick, obtuse. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Bractea obovate, silky. Stigmas undivided. (Sal. Wob., p. 149.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1820; flowering in April and May. This is a handsome upright-growing shrub, or low tree, attaining the height of 1 2 ft., although only four years planted. Branches of a brownish green fuscous colour, somewhat downy, but ultimately becoming smooth; the young twigs are of a yellow purple, pubescent, and soft to the touch. Leaves elliptic, about 1| in. long ; dull green and villous above, whitish and silky beneath, and reticulated with large prominent veins; the young leaves have rather a silky silvery appearance ; while the old ones become more firm and pubescent, their margins entire, or sometimes very distinctly marked with shallow serratures. Catkins about 1 in. long. A very orna- mental plant, but not fit for cultivation for economical purposes. There arc plants at Woburn Abbey, Henfield, and Flitwick House, and also in the Goldworth Arboretum. Group xiii. Reticulates Borrer. 1 The characteristics of this group, as adopted in Hook. Br. Fl., are not described ; because it consists of only one species, the S. reticulata L., and the charac- teristics of this species may be deemed representative of those of the group. -* 59. S. RETICULAVTA L. The netted, or wrinkled, leaved, Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1446. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 685. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 75. ; Koch Comm., p. 62. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. 1.. 3. p. 132. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1908. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 200. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 67. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 419. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 236. ; Host Sal. Aust., 1. p. 33. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 610. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot., and Sal. Wob., Host Sal. Aust., and Hayne Abbil It may be inferred that both are not difficultly obtainable in the wild localities of the species. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. .3. f. 1., t 7. f. 1, «. ; Fl. Dan., t. 212. ; Hoffm. Sal., 2—3., t. '.'.0— 27. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. 1 , 3. t. 32. ; Eng. Bot., 1. 1908. ; Sal. Wob., No. 67. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 178. ; Host Sal. Austr., 1. t. 105. ; our fig. 1323. ; and fig. 67. in p. 161(1. £ CHAP. CIII. SALICA CE^E. .S'A^LIX. 1543 Char., $c. Leaves orbicular, somewhat elliptical, obtuse, entire, coriaceous, with reticulated veins, nearly glabrous; glaucous beneath. Ovary sessile, downy. (Smith E. F.) The young foliage is often floe- cose. (Br. FL, ed. 2.) A native of England, and the high mountains in Wales and Scotland ; flowering from May to July. Koch has stated its European places of growth to be as follows : — Moist rocks, or other moist places, of the/ highest mountains above the limit of perpetual snow, in Piedmont, Savoy, Switzerland, the Pyrenees, Germany, Carpathia, Transylvania, Britain, and Lapland. Hooker has remarked (Br. F/., ed. 2.) that he possesses S. reticulata, obtained from Arc:ic America, and having long silky hairs on both surfaces of the leaf. Mackay has not inserted the species in the Flora Hibernica. Lightfoot, as quoted by Smith, has noted the kind of soil in which it occurs on many of the Scottish highland mountains to be micaceous. " Larger than S. herbacea, with stout, woody, procumbent stems and branches, either mantling the alpine rocks, or spreading on the ground in large patches. Leaves 3 from each l>ud, on long slender foot- stalks, without stipules ; alternate, nearly orbicular, or somewhat elliptical, 1 in. broad, firm, coriaceous though deciduous, entire, with an occasional notch at the end ; the upper surface wrinkled, of a deep shining green ; the under surface very glaucous or whitish, beautifully reticulated with abundance of prominent veins, now and then somewhat silky. Catkins solitary at the end of the same branch, above the leaves;" of a purplish red colour, as are the buds. The veins on the under surface of the leaf are of a purplish colour. (LimuEiis.) This is a most remarkable species, totally different from any other; and it ought not to be wanting in any collection. Smith has deemed it akin to S. herbacea. Koch has associated the two in the same group. In its rounded wrinkled leaves, villous when young, in its buds, and in its branches, it bears much similarity to S. caprea, though it is widely different in its inflorescence. There are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, in the Fulham Nursery, and in the Goldworth Ar- boretum. A pp. i. Reticiddta described, but not yet introduced. S. vestlta Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p 610., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 76., differs from S. reticulata, in having the under side of its leaves clothed with long silky hairs. Pursh calls it a very elegant species. It is a native of Labrador. Group xiv. Glaucce Borrer. Small, upright, with soft silky Leaves. r Stamens 2 to a flower" Ovary very downy, or silky, sessile, Plants small shrubs, most of them upright ; all, or most of them, remarkable for their foliage, which consists of leaves that are oblong-lanceolate, soft, hairy, silky, and, in most, white and cottony on the under surface. The kinds are very closely akin, each among the rest. (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., adapted.) Only S. glauca L., S. arenaria L., and S. Stuartidna Smith, are associated together under the above characteristics in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2. Of the kinds brought together below, us agreeing more or less in the quality of similarity, Mr. Borrer has indicated S. claeagnifolia Forbes (elaeagnoides Schlcicher), S. glauca L., S. sericea Villars, S. Lapponum L., S. arenaria L., S. arenaria L. ? var., S. leucophylla Schlcicher ; and S. Stuartidna Smith. * 60. S. £L.EAGNoV DBS Schlcicher. The Elaeagnus-like Willow. Identification. SchkU'h. Cat. ; Scringe Sal. Helv., p. !)1. ; both quoted by Koch in Comm., n. 5f>. 1544 AKBOKETUM AND FHUTICKTUM. PART III. Synoni/mcs. S. t-la'agnilolia Forbes in Sal. IVob., No. 69., where the name is quoted as one adopted by M. Schleicher; S. glauca var., with leaves lanceolate-, more narrow and more acute, and with flowers in the catkin a little more laxly disposed. (Koch DC fial. Europ. Co»i/n.} Tlic Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. IVob. y but the male is neither mentioned there, nor by Koch. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 69. j and./?"'. 69. in p. 1016. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves entire, ovate-elliptic, nearly glabrous above, woolly and white beneath. Catkins cylindrical. Ovary nearly sessile, ovate, downy. Style elongated. Stigmas bifid. (Forbes in S. IV.) A native of Europe. In- troduced in 1824; flowering in May, and, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April, and again in August. This is an upright-growing shrub, at- taining the height of 6 ft. ; the leaves and branches much resembling those of S. glauca, but distinct ; the leaves being of a thinner texture, with a different direction of their finer veins. The leaves are of an ovate-elliptic shape, nearly glabrous on their upper surface, white and woolly underneath. Catkins of the female 2 in. long, and cylindrical. j* 61. S. GLAU'CA/,. The glaucous Mountain Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1*46. ; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 299. t. 8. f.p,t. 1. f. 5. ; but it is not S. seriiva of Villars (Smith.} ; Wahlenb^Fl. Lapp., 264. t. 16. f. 3. ; VVilld. Sp. PI , 4. p. 687. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 84. ; Koch Comm., p. 55. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1810. ; Eng. Flora, 4. p. 201". ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 68. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., p. 419. Sunonyme. S. appendiculata Fl. Dan., t. 1056., VVilld. Sp.Pl.,^. p. 690., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 93. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Fl. • the female is figured in Eng. Bot , and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Lin. FL Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. p, t. 7. f. 5. ; Wahl. Fl. Lapp., t. 16. f. 3. j Eng. Bot., t 1810. f Sal. \Vob., No. 68. ; Hall. Hist, 2. t. 14. f. 2. ; our Jig. 1324. ; and^. 68. in p. 1616. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves nearly entire, elliptic-lanceolate ; even, and nearly glabrous above ; woolly and snowy-white beneath. Footstalks decurrent. Ovary sessile, ovate, woolly. (Smith E. F.) A native of the High- lands of Scotland; flowering there in July, but, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in May. Described by Smith as having a stem 2 ft. to 3 ft. high, stout, bushy, with numerous short, round, spreading, brown or yellowish branches, downy in their early state. Leaves nearly 2 in. long, and ^ in. or fin. wide; elliptic-lanceolate, acute, somewhat rounded at the base ; nearly, if not in every part, quite entire ; the upper side of a beautiful glaucous green, the under one densely downy or cottony, of no less elegant and pure a white, with slightly prominent veins, and a reddish midrib. In the willow garden at Woburn Abbey the plant is 18 in. high ; there are plants also at HenfieM. -* 62. S. SERI'CEA Villars. The silky Willow. Identification. Villars Delph.,3. p. 782. t. 51. f. 27. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 688. St/nonyme. S. glauca, a synonyme of Koch Comm., p. 56. " S. serfcea of Villars, according to hi* ' ownspecimens, is the true Lappbnum ; and I have Swiss ones, properly so named, from M. Schleicher. It is Haller's No. 1643." (Smith in Engl. Fl., 4. p. 202.) The Sexes. Willdenow has described the female, and noted that he had seen it in a dried state. Engravings. Vill. Delph., 3. t. 51. f. 27. ; and fig. 74. in p. 1617. Spec. Char., $c. Stem prostrate. Leaf oblong-lanceolate, entire, obtuse, silky and hoary on both surfaces. Catkins silky, stout. Capsules ovate- oblong, stout, very villous, sessile. Very different from S. glauca L. ( Willd., Villars in Willd. Sp. PI.) Branches brown, glossy. Leaves 2 in. long, covered with long appressed hairs. Stipules are not apparent. Catkins i in. long, cylindrical. Bracteas lanceolate, hairy, caducous. Style short, bifid. Stigmas dilated, bifid. Wild in the Alps of Switzerland and France. (Id.) Introduced in 1820. Mr. Forbes has a kind under the name S. sericea, but has quoted Willdenow in identification, with a mark of doubt. The following matter is taken from Mr. Forbes's account. Leaves oblong- lanceolate, very entire, both sides silky, glaucous beneath. Ovary ovate, villous, nenrly sessile. Style deeply divided. Stigmas parted. (Sal. MV;., p. 147.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1820, and flowering, 1545 iii the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April and May. This species grows to the height of 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; quite erect, with dark green, rounded, pubescent branches ; the old ones shining and glabrous after the first year. Leaves from 2 in. to nearly 3 in. or 3^ in. long, and from 1 in. to IT> in. broad ; densely silky on both sides, elliptic-la'nceolate, with acute oblique points; the lower rather obtuse ; margins entire ; whitish and glaucous beneath ; closely covered with long, compressed, silky hairs. Midrib prominent, yellow. Footstalks yellow, pubescent, very stout, and much dilated at the base. Catkins 1 in. or more in length, appearing before the expansion of the leaves. They remain on the plant during the greater part of the summer ; by which peculiarity this very distinct species is readily known from every other. The female plant is figured and described in the OwbfefN Woburnemi: -* 63. S. LAPPOVNUM L. The Laplanders' Willow. Iticntification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1447. ; FL Lapp., 366. t. 8. f. /, ed. 2., ;3<;0. t. 8. f. / ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 689. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 89., but the syn. S. sericea Pillars, there applied to S. Lappd- num, Koch has applied to S. glaiica ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 73. Si/nuiii/iHf. .S'. arenaria Fl. Dan., t. 197. (Smith.). the Sews. The female is described in Willd. Su. PI., and described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 8. f. /, ed. 2., t. 8. f. t ; SaL Wob., No. 73. ; our fig. 1325. ; and fig. 73. in p. 1617. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate, very entire, bluntish ; hoary above, woolly beneath. Seed-vessels woolly and oblong. (Forbes S. W.) A native of Lapland ; flowering there in May and June, and, in the Woburn collection, in April. Introduced in 1812. * " This appears to be a very distinct species from glauca, elaeagnifolia, arenaria, lanata, and StaartMMM. It grows with me to about 1 ft. high, with short, pale, decumbent branches ; sometimes the young twigs are tinged, with red. Leaves from 1 in. to 1^ in. long, often un- equal at the base, densely downy on both "surfaces, and white beneath. Catkins from 1 in. to 1^ in. long." (Forbes.) Smith has incidentally noted in Eng. Fl., iv. p. 202., the following characters of S. Lapponum L.: — " Leaves 2 in. to 2j in. long, greyish, all over very silky, both sides alike at every period of their growth, and never cottony. Catkins large, with large floral leaves, like the proper leaves. Bracteas oblong, hairy. Ovary and capsule sessile, peculiarly woolly." It grows wild in the alps of Lapland, everywhere. (Willd.') tt ± 64. S. OBTUSIFONLIA Willd. The blunt-leaved Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 705. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 131. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, wedge-shaped at the base, finely villous on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one ; the upper leaves acute and entire ; the lower bluntish and distantly toothed. Frequent in the woods and on the mountains of Lapland. (Lin. and Smith.] A slender shrub, not unfrequently arborescent. Young branches clothed with long silky down. Leaves rather more than 2 in. long, and f in. wide. It is remarkable that, contrary to the nature of most willows, the lower blunter leaves of each branch are furnished with minute distant teeth ; while the upper and pointed ones are quite entire. Except in the teeth of the leaves, it comes nearer to S. Lappbnum than any other. (Smith.} Introduced in 1818. * 65. S. AREXAVRIA L. The sand Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1447. ; Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 298. t. 8. f. o, q ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 689., exclusively of the synonymes ; Hayne Abbild., p. 236. ; Fl. Dan., t. 197., and Hall., No. 1642.; Smith in Rees's Cycio., No. 90. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1809;, Eng. FL, 4. 204. ; Forbes in SaL Wob., No. 70. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3., p. 426. Sftnrmi/»ic. .V. limbsa Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., 2(15., Koch Comm., p. 54. The Sexet. Doth are described in Eng. Flora, and both are figured in Sal. Wob. : the male is figured in Eng. Bot. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. o, q ; Omel. Sib., 1. t. ;5fi. f. 1. ; Wahlenb. FL Lapp., t. 16. f. 4. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 179. ; Eng. Bot., 1. 1809. ; Sal. Wob., No, 70. ; and fig. 70. in p. 1617. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves nearly entire, ovate, acute ; reticulated and some- what downy above ; veiny and densely woolly beneath. Style as long as the sessile woolly ovary. Stigmas linear, deeply divided, the length of the style. (Smith E. F.) A native of the Highland mountains, especially those of Breadalbane and Clova ; flowering there in June, but, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in May. A larger and stouter shrub than S.glauca, of which it was supposed by the original finder to be the female plant ; but 1325 ]546 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. barren as well as fertile individuals, of both species, agreeing exactly together in other respects, and differing alike from correlative ones of the other spe- cies, are now well known. In size and general habit, this most resembles S. glauca; but their discriminative marks are clearly discernible. The leaves of S. arenaria are rather smaller and shorter, more precisely ovate, with a little sharp point ; their upper surface dark green, reticulated with sunk veins, and clothed with thin cottony down, more dense and soft upon the young ones ; the under side pure white, with dense cottony wool ; the veins prominent ; midrib reddish ; the young leaves, as well as the floral ones, beau- tifully silky beneath. (Id.) Mr. Forbes states that he has plants of this willow with leaves not above half the size of those of others, owing to their being planted in a different soil ; which will show, he says, " how much culture improves the size of these species of plants." ? Variety. * S. a. ? leucophylla ; S. leucophylla Schleicher. (Borrer in a letter.) — Koch has cited S. leucophylla WUld. Enum. Suppl., p. 66., BcrL Baumz., p. 444. t. 6. f. 3., as a state of S. limosa Wahlenb., distin- guished by having the under surface of the leaves less snowily tomentose : perhaps this is the same as Schleicher's. -* 66. S. OBOVA^TA Pursh. The obovate-/e«m/, or Labrador, Willow. Identification. Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 611. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 91. ; Forbes in SaL Wob., No. 144. The Sexes. The male is noticed in the specific character. Engravings. SaL Wob., No. 144., a leaf; andfig. 144. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., tyc. Stem diffuse. Leaves obovate, obtuse, entire ; glabrous above, clothed with silky hairs beneath. Stipules none. Catkins sessile. Bracteas obovate, black and hairy at the end. Native to Labrador, and to the north-western coast of America. Flowering in May. Allied to S. arenaria L., and somewhat inclined to be upright. Stamens two. (Pursh.) Whether introduced, or not, is uncertain. ? j* ? £ 67. S. CANE'SCENS WUld. The greyish Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 687. ; ? Enum. ; Smith in Rees's Cyc>o., No. 86. Synonyme. S. limbsa Wahlenb. var., Koch Comm., p. 55. The Sexes. The female is noticed in Willdenow's description. Spec. Char., 8fc. leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, slightly serrated in the middle part'; glabrous and glossy on the upper surface, white and tomentose on the under one. Capsules ovate, tomentose. ( Willd.} Willdenow describes it more particularly from a female dried specimen, as follows : — - Branches brown, rather downy when young. Leaves 2 in. to 3 in. long when young ; canescent on the upper surface. Stipules not apparent. Catkin of the female cylindrical, 1 in. long. Capsule sessile. Native country not known with certainty ; though in Sweet's Hort. Brit., ed. 1830, S. canescena WUld, Enum. is stated to be a native of Germany, introduced into Britain in 1815. « 68. S. STU\RTIA^NA Smith. Stuart's, or the small-leaved shaggy, Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2586. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 84. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 203. ; Forbes in SaL Wob., No. 72. ; Hook. Br FI., ed. 2., p. 419. Synonymes. S. arenaria masculina Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1059., Eng. Bot., 1. 1809. the text ; S. Lap- ponum Walker ; S. limbsa Wahl. var. foliis angustMribus lanceolatis Koch Comm., p. 55. Derivation. S. Stuart/dwa " was named in compliment to one of the best men, and most learned scholars, that Scotland has produced, the late Rev. Dr. Stuart of Luss." (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., 1831.) The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Flora : the female is figured in Eng. Bot., and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2586. ; Sal. Wob., No. 72. ; andfig. 72. in p. 1617. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves nearly entire, ovate-lanceolate, acute ; shaggy above, densely silky, somewhat cottony, beneath. Style as long as the almost ses- sile woolly germen. Stigmas capillary, deeply divided, the length of the style. (Smith E. F.) A native of Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains ; where it flowers in June, and, in gardens, in July and August. Bushy, and copiously branched ; 2 ft. or 3 ft., or rather more, in height. The branches dark brown ; downy when young, and leafy, cottony or silky at the tops. Leaves scarcely half the size of those of S. glauca and £. arenaria, and more lanceolate; rarely somewhat obovate, sharp-pointed; sometimes slightly wavy or toothed ; the upper surface greyish green, shaggy or silky, partly denudated by culture, always very even, not wrinkled or veiny ; the under CHAP. CIII. SALICA'CEJE. 6'AVLIX. 154-7 side white, and more densely silky, partly cottony. (Smith.) There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick. Vnricty. Mr. Forbes has noted that he was in possession of a variety corre- sponding with S. Lapponum in the catkins exactly, but differing from it in the branches and leaves ; and that he had received it from Mr. M'Nab of Edinburgh. (Sal. Wob., No. 72.) -* 69. S. PYRENAVICA Gouan. The Pyrenean Willow. Identification. Gouan Illustr., 77., exclusively of the synonymes ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 696. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 107. ; Koch Comm., p. 56. The Sexes. The female is described in the specific character. Spec. Char.,S(C. Leaves elliptic or ovate, acute, entire; when young, tomentosely villous; when adult, glabrous, ciliate, of the same colour on both surfaces, reticulately veined. Catkins peduncled ; the peduncle a leafy twiglet. Capsules ovate-lanceolate, tomentose, upon a short stalk, which is longer than the gland. Style bifid. Stigmas elongated, bifid. A native of the Pyrenees, conti- guously to the region of snow. (Koch.) Introduced in 1823. Variety or Variation. -* S. p. 2 ciliuta ; S. cili&ta Dec. Fl. Fr., 3. p. 293. ; S. pyrenaica /3 ciliata Dec. Ft. Fr., /">. p. .')14. (Koch Comm..), differs from the species in having no hairs on the surface of the leaves, and only hairs remaining at the edges. £ 70. S. WALDSTEIN/^^ Willd. Waldstein's Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. G79. ; Koch Comm., p. 57. The Sexes. The female is noticed in the specific character. Spsc. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptic or lanceolate, acute, glabrous, serrated with distant adpressed teeth. Catkins upon a long leafy peduncle, which is a twiglet. Capsules ovate-conical, tomentosi*, sessile at first, eventually having a short stalk. Gland reaching higher than the base of the cap- sule. Style elongated, cleft half-way down. Stigmas bifid. Wild on the Alps of Carinthia, the Tyrol, and Salzburg. (Koch.) Introduced in 1822. Group xv. Vimindles Borrer. Willows and Osiers. — Mostly Trees, or large Shrubs, ivithl on g pliant B 'ranches , used for Basket-making. Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary nearly sessile; in S. mollissima Ehrh. sessile; hairy or silky. Style elongated. Stigmas linear, mostly entire. Leaves lanceolate. Plants trees of more or less considerable size, with long pliant branches. (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., adapted.) s 71. S. SUBALPI^NA Forbes. The subalpine Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 93. The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Snl. Wob. " The female plant I have not seen." (Forbes.) Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 93. ; andjig. 93. in p. 1619. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, nearly entire; villous above, white and cottony beneath. Stipules not apparent. Catkins nearly 1 in. long. Bractea reddish. Anthers yellow. (Sal. Wob., p. 185.) A native of Switzer- land. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in April and May. A low upright shrub, with round, yellowish, pubescent, slender branches, which soon turn black in drying, the old ones becoming glabrous and brown. Leaves from 2 in. to 2i in. in length ; elliptic-lanceolate, bright green, wrinkled, and pubescent ; beneath, somewhat glaucous, whitish, densely pubescent, reticu- lated with prominent arched veins, their margins slightly revolute ; at first seeming entire, but, on minute investigation, appearing furnished with a few distant glandular serratures towards the apex. Barren catkins from £ in. to 1 in. long. Anthers yellow. The twigs are brittle, and, though rather elongated, Mr. Forbes thinks them unfit for basketwork. Mr. Borrer remarks of this kind, that, perhaps, it is not of the group Viminales, in which he has placed it. According to a specimen of it which has been sent to us by Mr. Brooks of Flitwick House, it has rounded rather tumid buds, and the shoot is rather angled ; and in these characters, and in those of its ] 54-8 ARBORETUM AND MflTICETUM. PART III. leaves, it is dissimilar to S. viminalis : its buds and leaves seem rather to indicate affinity to kinds of the group Cinereae. There are plants at Henfield. & 72. S. CA'NDIDA Wittd. The whitish Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 708. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 608.; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. l;>8. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 91. The .SV.rr.s-. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 91. ; our fig. 1326. ; andfig. Pi. in p. 1619. Spec. Char., Sec. Leaves linear-lanceolate, very long, obscurely toothed ; downy above ; beneath densely downy. Stipules lanceolate, nearly the length of the footstalks. ( Willd. and Forbes.) A native of North Ame- rica. Introduced in 1811, and flowering, in the willow- garden at Woburn Abbey, about the end of February or beginning of March. Leaves from 3 in. to 4 in. long ; linear-lanceolate, narrow towards their extre- mities, obscurely toothed ; margins slightly revolute ; downy above, snow-white and cottony beneath ; with a prominent midrib, and obscurely prominent lateral veins, owing to the down. Catkin of the male 1 in. long, cylindrical. A very handsome species, well deserving a place in shrubberies, both for its ornamental white leaves, and very early flowers. There are plants at Woburn and Henfield. Varieties. Mr Forbes mentions two varieties, one of which flowers full three weeks earlier than the other, and has the anthers of a less deep scarlet. (Sal. Wob.} a ? ¥ 73. S. INCA^NA Schranck. The homy-leaved Willow, ? nr Osier. Identification. Schranck Baier (Bavar.) FL, 1. p. 230. ; Koch Comm., p. 32. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 90. Synonymes. S. riparia Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 698., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 111., Hayne Abbild., p. 245., ? Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 17. ; S. lavandulaefblia Lapeyr, Abr., p. 601., Seringe Sal. Helv., p. 70. ; S. angustifblia Pair, in Du Ham. Arb., ed. 1., 3. t. 29. ; S. rosmarinifblia Gouan Hort., 501., Schranck Salisb., No. 38., Scop. Cam., p. 527., Host Syn., 529.; S. viminalis Vitt. Delph., 3. p. 785. The Seres. Both are figured in Hayne Abbild. : the male is figured in Sal Wob., where Mr. Forbes has noticed that he had not seen the catkins of the other sex. If the kind of Host Sal. Austr. is identical, both sexes of it are figured in that work. Engravings. Du Ham. Arb., ed. 1., 3. t. 29. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 187.; Sal. Wob., No. 90. ; ? Host Sal. Austr., t. 58,59. ; our./t£. 1327. ; and Jig. 90. in. p. 161<>. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves linear-lanceolate, denticulated, hoary on the under surface with hoary tomentum. Catkins arched, slender, almost sessile, sub- tended at the base with small leaves. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, stalked; the stalk twice the length of the gland. LS'27 Style elongated. Stigmas bifid. Bracteas subgla- brous, ciliate with short hairs. (Koch Comm.} The following description ~6f the kind is taken from Mr. Forbes in Sal. Wob. : — " Branches villous, dark brown, whitish when young ; long and slender, angu- lated at the top of the young shoots, and distinctly warted; forming a bush 4ft. or 5ft. high. Leaves linear, from 3 in. to 4 in. long; minutely serrated, or, rather, furnished with a few glandular teeth to- wards the base ; margin slightly revolute; upper surface green and villous ; beneath, thickly clothed with white cottony down : the young leaves are all revolute and snowy-white. Footstalks bearing at the summit two glands, short and dilated at the base. Catkins appearing before the leaves, barren ones 1 in. long. The leaves of this species, Mr. Forbes observes, bear a strong affinity to those of S. viminalis ; while the catkins, branches, and mode of growth are quite different ; and that it never rises more than 5 ft. or 6 ft. high." Host has described, in the Sal. Auttr., his S. riparia as an elegant tree ; but he may only mean a plant of tree-like figure, but slender and not of con- siderable height. Koch states that the species is found in a wild state, in CHAP. cm. .s U ICA'CK/i:. \AVI.IX. 1549 the lo\\er alphu- valley* on the Puviu-es < Vvciinrs, Alps of Dauphiny, Switzerland, Tyrol, Austria, Carpathia ; whence it follows the course of rivers, ami inhabits their banks and moist meadows; but it does not grow in Germany, on the Rhine, beyond the limits of Suabia, nor north of the Danube, it descends from the Carpathian Mountains into Hungary and Galicia ; but, according to Besser, is not found in Volhynia. Introduced in It flowers, in the willow garden at Woburn, in April. It is an in- teresting kind for distinctness of character. There are plants at Wobnrn, Henfield, and Flitwick ; and also in the Hackney arboretum, under the name of S. trichoearpa. a 74. S. LINEAVRIS Forbes. The linear -/cr/rcd Willow. liK-ittification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 89. Vt/nontjnic. ? S. iiicuna var. linearis Borrer. (Borrer in a letter.) teg. The male is described and figured in Sal. Hrob. Mr. Forbes has noted that he had not seen catkins of tl.e female. Kngravings. Sal.Wob., ,S!i. ; our Jig. 1328. ; zndjig. 89. in p. 1619. >)>'r. Char., $c. Leaves linear, villous; shining above, cottony beneath ; mar- gins slightly denticulated. Branches brown. Stipules none. Catkins ellip- tical, nearly sessile. Bracteas elliptical, yellow, as are also the anthers. (Sol. }Voh.y p. 177.) Brought from Switzerland by the Hon. Henry Grey Bennett, in 1820 ; and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April. A low bushy shrub, with copious branches, dark brown or purplish in every stage. Leaves from H in. to 2^ in. long, truly linear ; the margins slightly serrated ; the teeth sometimes furnished with glands ; the upper surface green, shining, wrinkled, and besprinkled with fine, minute, adpressed hairs, some- times scarcely visible ; beneath, white and cottony, their margins revolute ; leaves frequently opposite and alternate on the same branch. Buds of a bright crimson colour. Footstalks short, reddish. No vestige of stipules is to be perceived in any state of growth. Catkins appearing before the leaves, 1 in. long, and erect in the male plant. Easily known by the rosemary-like appearance of its leaves. In the figure of the stamens in Sal. l\\>h. (see our Jig. 1328.), the stamens are represented as palpably mon- adelphous ; a case of which not any mention is made in the text there. This kind is striking from the narrowness of its leaves. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and in the Goldworth Arboretum. ® ¥ 75. S. VIMINANLIS L. The twiggy Willow, or common Osier. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1448. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 706. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 251. j Koch Comm., ' ; Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 16. ; Smith Eng. Bot, 1. 1898. ; Eng. Ft, 4. p. 228. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 13.3. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed.3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 249. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. COS. Synonyme. S. longifolia Lam. Fl. Fr., 2. 232. (Koch.] The Saftt. Botli sexes are figured in Eng. Bot., SVz/. Wob., Hayiie Abbild., and Host Sal. Aitstr. Both exist in Britain. The male seems less robust and vigorous than the female KuKntriugx. EnK. Bot., 1. 1898. ; Sal. \Vob., No. 133. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 194. ; Host Sal. Austr., :, '>:>. ; our .fig. 1329. ; and Jig. 133. in p. 1629. Spec. Char., AY'- Leaves linear, inclining to lanceolate, elongated, taper-pointed, entire, wavy ; snow-white and silky beneath. Branches straight and slender. Ovary -ile. Style as long as the linear undivided stigmas. (Smith E. F.} A native of England, in wet meadows ; and flowering in April and May. According to Pursh, 4t "" - in North America, introduced from Europe, on the banks of rivers, and about plantations. The follow- ing description of its characters is derived chiefly from the K>tY., iv. p. 230.), as a native of Germany, not so of Britain. It is recorded in the Hortus Bri- tannicus, as introduced into Britain in 1822. Smith has remarked, besides, that he believes a kind of osier, called the velvet osier, to be identical with S. holosericea Willd. , and that the velvet osier is much valued for 1552 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. some kinds of wickerwork. There are plants at Henfield, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. m ? ¥ 80. S. MICHEL/AY^ Forbes. Michel's Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 155. Synonymes. ? S. holosericea Willd., 4. p. 708. (Forbes] ; ? S. holosericea var. (Borrer in a letter.) the Sexes. The male plant is figured and described in Sal. Wob. Mr. Forbes had not seen the flowers of the female. Engravings. Sal. Wob., 1. 135. ; and fig. 135. in p. 1629. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate, pointed ; flat and villous above ; greyish, downy, and reticulated beneath. Stipules ovate, acute, serrated. Filaments long, yellowish. Anthers yellow. Bractea elliptical, hairy. (Sal. Wob., p. 269.) Flowering in April. This plant grows to the height of 12 ft. or 15 ft., although it has not been cultivated above four years. The branches of the preceding year are of a dark brownish green colour, and somewhat villous ; those of the present year's growth more of a yellowish brown, and densely covered with a fine pubescence. Leaves from 3 in. to 4 in. long, lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate when fully growrn ; flat, villous, and ultimately shining above; reticulated, greyish, soft and downy beneath ; upper leaves denticulated with small glandular teeth, entire towards the base ; lower leaves quite entire, gradually smaller. Foot- stalks about ^ in. long, downy, pale yellow. Catkins of the male copious, nearly sessile, appearing before the expansion of the leaves. Mr. Forbes doubts whether this may not be the S. holosericea of Willdenow ; but he retains the name of S. Michehawfl, which he received with the plant from the Horticultural Society's Garden, till he has an opportunity of seeing the catkins of the female, so as to aid him in coming to a decision. There are plants at Woburn. ¥ 81. S. FERRUGI'NEA Anderson. The ferruginous-team/ Salloiv, or Willow. Identification. Anderson MS. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 128. ; Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2665. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. S., p. 427. The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. : the female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 128. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2665. ; and our fig. 128. in p. 1627. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate, having at the edge wavy crenatures and small teeth ; hairy with minute hairs on both surfaces, paler on the under one ; thin in substance. Stipules small, half-ovate. Bracteas oblong-lanceo- late. Ovary silky, stalked. Style about as long as the oblong stigmas. (Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) The late Mr. G. Anderson, who distinguished and named the species, discovered it near Carlisle, in 1809 ; and found it afterwards in Fifeshire and other counties of Scotland; and by the Thames, near Windsor, Reading, &c. The female has been observed, also, near Nuthurst, Sussex. (Id.) The following description is taken from that given by Mr. Forbes in Sal. Wob. : — ' A bushy shrub or low tree ; flowering in April, and growing, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, to the height of 12 ft. or 14 ft., with shortish, green, fuscous branches, round, downy, and somewhat of a rusty hue when young, especially towards autumn ; but of a more pale yellow in an earlier state. Leaves from 2|in. to Sin. long; obovate-lanceolate, tapering towards the base, with rather long oblique points ; flat, villous, and dark green above ; densely silky, reticulated, and greyish beneath ; lower leaves entire, scarcely 1 in. long ; upper ones finely serrated towards the apex, or rather furnished with distant, minute, glan- dular teeth, entire towards the base; the rusty hue also visible in the older leaves. Catkins of the female from 1 in. to Hin. long, appearing before the leaves." Mr. Forbes deems this a kind of sallow ; and its rounded tumid buds show an affinity to the sallows. Mr. Borrer has placed it in the group Viminales, and is of opinion that it comes nearest to S. Smithmnfl : he adds, of the young leaves, that " the newly expanded leaves of the male are beautifully tinged with brownish purple, which is nearly, CHAP. cm. SALICA'CKA:. .VA'LIX. or in general quite, wanting in the female. Their sides, in that stage of growth, are closely rolled back, as is usual in the group to which this species belongs." (Eng. Bot.) There are plants at Woburn Abbey, at Henfield, and at Flitwick : at the latter place, one specimen, seven years planted, is 10 ft. high, with a trunk 7 in. in diameter. It is also in the Goldworth Arboretum, and at Messrs. Loddiges's, whence we have had specimens of both sexes. ^ 82. S. ACUMINANTA Smith. The acuminated-leaved, or large-leaved, Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1068., excluding the references to Mill. Diet, and Hoffm. Sal. (Smith in Eng. Fl.}\ Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 704., excluding the reference to Hoffm. Sat. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p 251 ; Koch Comm., p. 30., exclusively of some of the synonymes; Smith Eng. Bot., 1 1484. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 227. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 131. ; Hook. Br. Fl.,ed. 2., p. 421. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 250. Synom/me. S. lanceol&ta Serfage. '/'/«• Xi-xes. The female is described in Eng. FL, and figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob. Koch has described the male, if what he has described belongs to this species. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1434. ; Sal. Wob., No. 131. ; ? Hayne Abbild., 1. 193. ; our fig. 1330.; and fig. 131. in p. 1628. Spec. Char., $c. Stem erect. Leaves lanceolate-oblong, pointed, wavy, finely toothed, glaucous and downy beneath. Stipules half-ovate, then kidne£- shaped. Catkins cylindrical. Ovary stalked, ovate, hairy. Style as long as the undivided stigmas. {Smith E. F.) A native of England, in wet grounds ; flowering in April and May. Neither Mr. Borrer nor Mr. Forbes has ever found this species wild. (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2.) Localities in Ireland for it are stated in Mackay's Flora Hibernica. Smith and Forbes place this kind among the true sallows. (Ibid.) In its upright mode of growth, in the shape of its leaves, and in its general habit, it agrees much better with S. viminalis, S. stipularis, and S. Smithiana than with any of the sallow tribe. At Florence Court, where I collected specimens in the autumn of 1833, it has become a tree of about 20ft. high, although grow- ing in an elevated situation. (Mackay in Flora Hibern.) The following de- scription is derived from Eng. Fl. and Sal. Wob., chiefly from the former : — Generally of more humble growth than the S. caprea ; though sometimes becoming a lofty tree, with upright, or less spreading, branches, which are always minutely downy, and very soft to the touch. Leaves of a totally different shape, commonly 3 in. or 4 in. long, and 1 in. at least in breadth; elliptic-lanceolate, tapering to an acute point, either flat or somewhat rugged, with copious, though shallow and unequal, marginal notches ; the upper side green and smooth, except the midrib ; under side paler, and, in a young state, glaucous ; delicately soft and downy, with a prominent reddish midrib and veins. Footstalks reddish and downy, stout, mea- suring full iin. Cktkins of the female cylindrical. (Smith.) A very distinct sallow, soon recognised to be different from S. macrostipulacea (Forbes) by its downy germen, and much larger leaves. (Id.) There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick (where there is a var. called S. a. alpina), and also at Messrs. Loddiges's. Specimens from the latter arboretum, also bearing the names of S. serpyllifolia and S. repens, were S. acuminata. App. i. Vimindles in the Country, but not described. S. trichocdrpa. A specimen obtained from Messrs. Loddiges, under this name, seems the same as S. inc^na, according to a specimen of the latter obtained of Mr. Brooks ; but it may be an allied kind, not yet described. Group xvi. Cinerece Borrer. Sallows. — Trees and Shrubs, with roundish shaggy Leaves, and thick Catkins. >l Stamens *> to a flower. Ovary toincntosc with silkv toniciUum. Leaves 5 i 2 1554 AUBORKTUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART 111, CHAP. cm. VU.ICA'CE^E. SA'LIX. 1555 mostly obovate, toothed, grey or hoary, more or less wrinkled ; very veiny beneath ; stipuled branches downy. Plants trees or shrubs. The group includes the kinds of willow that are usually called the sallows. (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., adapted.) The sallows are known by their obovate, or rounded, downy leaves, and thick, early, silken catkins, with prominent, yellow, distinct stamens, 2 to a flower. (Smith Eng. Fl., iv. p. 216.) Not a few of the group Nigricantes Border also have been regarded as sallows. Mr. Borrer, however, states that he is unacquainted with many of the species, or supposed species, of this group, and of the group Nigricantes ; and it is highly probable that many of them are placed wrongly. (Borrer in a letter.) s 83. S. PA'LLIDA Forbes. The pale Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 96. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 96. ; &ndfig. 96. in p. 1620. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves lanceolate, obovate, acute, serrated; villous and veiny above ; beneath reticulated, glaucous, and cottony. Branches slender, pale, villous. Stigmas ovate, deeply toothed or cloven at the base. Ovary nearly sessile, ovate, lanceolate, silky. Style scarcely so long as the ovate undivided stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 191.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in April and May. Stem erect. A slender- growing shrub, with short, palish green, round, villous branches ; those of the preceding year brownish green, glabrous, and delicately warty. The leaves about 2 in. long, obovate-lanceolate, or often somewhat spathulate ; dull green, veiny, and villous on their upper surface j glaucous, downy, or rather covered with a whitish cottony substance, beneath, and reticulated ; the midrib and arched veins prominent. Footstalks shortish. Ovary almost sessile. There are plants at Woburn, and in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums. "* 84. S. WiLLDENOv/,4NM4 Forbes. Willdenow's Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 41. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 41. ; and Jig. 41. in p. 1613. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic lanceolate, toothed, or bluntly serrated at the base and tip ; the old leaves glabrous and glaucous beneath ; young ones densely downy. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, toothed, glabrous. Branches gla- brous, villous when young. Ovary stalked, very silky, ovate. Style glabrous. Stigmas notched. (Sal. Wob., p. 81.) Native country uncertain. Alow- growing shrub, with brownish branches, which are green and villous when young. The catkins appear in April, and again in August. " A very dis- tinct and handsome species. The leaves bear a similarity to those of the Afyrica carolin&na, but are much larger on the young shoots. The S. wyricoides Muhlenberg (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) is a very different plant." (Forbes.) * 85. S. PoNTEDERA\tf/f Willd. Pontedera's Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 661. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 18. ; Koch Comm.,p.24. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 43. Synonymes. S. pumila alpina nigricans, folio oleagino serrato, Panted. Comp., 148, 149. ; S. Pon- teddm? Bellardi App. ad Fl. Fed., 45. ; Vill. Delf., 3. p. 766. The Sexes. The male is noticed in Koch's specific character ; the female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob.. No. 43. ; our fig. 1331. ; and fig. 43. in p. 1613. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptical, serrated, acute, glabrous ; glaucous beneath, and obtuse at their base; the midrib, footstalks, and young leaves hairy. Ovary oblong and downy. (Sal. Wob., p. 85.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1821, and "flowering before the expansion of the leaves, in April. It is described by Willdenow as a shrub, 2ft. or 3ft. high ; but, in the Woburn salictum, Mr. Forbes has found it attain the height of 12 ft. or 1 3 ft. in four years. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, crowded 155(5 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETl'M. PART III. 1331 1557 among other species of Salix, it was 16ft. high in 1834, after being 10 years planted. This species forms an upright bushy shrub or tree, with elliptical leaves ; the lower ones entire ; the upper finely serrated, green, and a little villous; shining above; glaucous, pubescent, reticulated, and whitish be- neath. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, Goldworth, and Hackney. ¥ 86. S. MACROSTIPULA^CEA Forbes. The large-stipuled Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 130. The Xt'jres. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 130. ; and Jig. 130. in p. 1627. Spec. Char., #c. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, somewhat obovate, pointed, ser- rated, entire towards the base ; upper side dull green and glabrous, glaucous beneath. Stipules very large, toothed, often cloven. Ovary stalked, ovate-subulate, glabrous. Stigmas parted. (Sal. Wob., p. 259.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering in April and May. A rapid-growing tree, with dark green, round, downy branches, marked with small yellow or reddish spots; the lower branches pendulous. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute, Sin. or 4 in. long, and l£in. or more in breadth; base obtuse, entire, dilated above the middle ; margins rather distinctly serrated ; the upper side green and glabrous ; under side glaucous, with a downy midrib and veins. Footstalks reddish and downy, stout, measuring full ^ in. long. Stipules large. Young leaves purplish, soft to the touch, and pubescent. Adult ones rather coriaceous, copiously marked beneath with dark blotches. Catkins of the female from l^in. to 2 in. long. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and also at Hackney. a ¥ 87. S. INCANE'SCENS ? Schl. The whitish-leaved Sallow. Identification. ? Schl. as quoted in Sweet I lort. Brit., ed. 1830, p. 469. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 120. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 120. ; and fig. 120. in p. 1625. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic, obovate, serrated or denticulated; greyish green and downy above ; very downy, whitish, and reticulated beneath. Stipules rounded, serrated. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, downy. Style short. Stigmas ovate, entire. (Sal. Wob., p. 239.) A native of Switzerland. Intro- duced in 1823. Flowering in March, at which time the catkins are nearly sessile ; and again in August. A bushy shrub or tree ; the branches round, pubescent, and of a muddy green colour, marked with a few yellow spots, having the appearance of being besmeared with clay. Leaves obovate, about 2 in. long, and a little more than 1 in. wide ; margins a little revolute ; deeply denticulated ; denticles a little glandular; the upper side densely pubescent, wrinkled ; the midrib ferruginous ; beneath, pubescent, reticulated, of a whitish colour, with prominent arched veins ; midrib pale beneath, and pro- minent. Footstalks shortish and stout, dilated at the base, and downy. Catkins from I in. to H in. long, appearing before the expansion of the leaves, in March ; and again in August. " 111 adapted to any useful purpose." (Forbes.) sfi ¥ 88. S. PANNO^SA Forbes. The cloth-leaved Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 123. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., 1. 123. ; and fig. 123. in p. 16-26. Spec. Char.,8fc. Leaves elliptic-obovate, serrated ; green and downy above, greyish and densely pubescent beneath. Stipules large, serrated, glaucous. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, silky, on a short footstalk. Style glabrous. Stig- mas undivided. (Sal. Wob., p. 245.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering, in the Woburn salictum, in April and May. A small tree, growing to the height of 12 ft. or 14 ft., with oblique spreading branches, which are of a darkish fuscous colour, and closely covered with a short pubescence ; the young twigs are of a greyish brown, and densely downy. Leaves from l^in. to 2 in. long, about 1 in. in breadth; elliptic-obovate; dull 5 i 4 1558 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 1 fl . green and downy on their upper surface ; greyish, densely pubescent, and denticulated with prominent arched veins beneath ; the small ones nearly covered with pubescence ; the margins serrated, entire towards the base; tip oblique. Many of the leaves are opposite or nearly so, and alternate, on the same branch. Footstalks stout. Catkins about 1 in. long. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, and Hackney. ? Variety. Mr. Forbes received a kind of Salix, under the name of S. mollis, which, as compared with S. pannosa, had its leaf, catkin, ovary, and bractea larger ; and the catkins often recurved, and devoid of floral leaves. Mr. Forbes expresses himself doubtful whether it is sufficiently distinct from S. pannosa to constitute a distinct species. & 89. S. MUTA'BILIS Forbes. The changeable Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 160. The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves elliptic, remotely serrated ; dull green and pubescent above ; pale glaucous and hairy beneath. Stipules rounded, serrated, and minute. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate, silky. Style somewhat elon- gated and stout. Stigmas cloven. It bears an affinity to S. pannosa in cat- kins and mode of growth. (Sal. Wob., p. 288.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering in March and April. Branches densely downy, copiously beset with somewhat elliptical leaves, which are of a dull green colour above, pale and hairy beneath, with prominent veins, the sub- divisions of which form a rectangular network ; their substance is rather of a thin crackling texture ; the young leaves are very hairy in their earliest state. There are plants at Woburn and in the Hackney arboretum. % 90. S. CINE^REA L. The grey Sallow, or ash-coloured Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1449.; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 690., exclusively of the syn. ofVillars; Smith in Rees's Cyclo.,No. 94., where Smith has remarked that Willdenow's description disagrees, in some points, with his plant ; Smith Eng. Bot., 1. 1897. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 215. ; Forbes in Sal Wob., No. 125.; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 250. Synonymes. S. cin&rea var. Koch Comm., p. 36. The following information is derived from Mr. Borrer. Smith has erroneously cited, in his Fl. Br., p. 1063., the S. daphnoldes Pillars as a syno- nyme of S. cineTea Smith ; and this has led Koch (Comm., p. 23.) to cite S. cindrea Smith as a synonyme of S. rfaphnoldes yillars. The Seres. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob. The male is figured in Ens. Bot. Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1897. ; Sal. Wob., No. 125. ; our fig. 1332.; and fig. 125. in p. 1626. Spec. Char., fyc. Stem erect. Lower leaves entire ; upper serrated, obovate- lanceolate ; glaucous, downy, and reticulated with veins beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped, serrated. Ovary silky ; its stalk half as long as the lanceolate bracteas. (Smith Eng. Fl.') A native of Eng- land, on the banks of rivers and in moist woods ; and flowering, in the willow garden at 'Woburn Abbey, in April, and again in September. The following descrip- tion is taken from the more detailed one of Smith in his English Flora : — " A tree, 20 ft. or 30 ft. high, if left to its natural growth ; but in hedges or thickets it is more dwarf and bushy. It is readily to be distinguished from other common willows, by its rusty glittering hue, which lies more, perhaps, in the fine veins of its leaves, than in the pubescence sprinkled over the*m, which consists of minute, prominent, shining hairs, totally unlike the de- pressed silkiness of the species of the groups Glaucse, ruscae, and .ffosmarinifoliae. The rusty colour, indeed, increases after the specimens have been long dried, but 1332 is visible in some degree in the growing plant, especially towards the autumn. The branches are glabrous, reddish brown, and crooked ; and the young ones are slender, spreading, and, in an early state, downy. On the leafy branches of the year the lower leaves are nearly or quite entire, 1 in. or l£in. long, obovate, with a short oblique point, on shortish slen- der footstalks, without stipules ; the upper ones twice as large, variously CHAP. CHI. SALICA'CF/E. i'A^LIX. 1559 serrated, with half-heart-shaped stipules, strongly serrated, or toothed, vari- ous in size, but never very large." According to Smith, S. cinerea is the least useful of the sallows ; but its branches, when two years old, are used for bands and coarse wickerwork. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, and in the Hackney arboretum. Varieties. There are several varieties of this species, one of which has va- riegated leaves; and, as this is a rare character among willows, it merits a distinct notice. Smith, in his English Flora, iv. p. 2 16., notices having re- ceived a specimen of such a variety from Germany. Mr. Forbes has since found two plants with slightly variegated leaves, growing in the Woburn plantations. He has figured some of these leaves, from which it appears that they are blotched with small yellow blotches. Koch has referred to S. cinerea L., as varieties, S. cinerea Smith, S. aquatica Smith, and S. oleifolia Smith. % 91. S. AQUA'TICA Smith. The Water Salloiv, or Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1065. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 701. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 248. ; Smith Eng. Bot, t. 1437. ; in Rees's Cyclo., No. 118. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 218. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 127. ; Hook.pr. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay's Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 250. Si/noni/me. S. cinerea var. Koch Camrn., p. 36. Tlte Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob., and in Hayne Abbild., if the kind is identical : the female is figured in Eng. Bot. Engravings. ? Hayne Abbild., 1. 191. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1437. ; Sal. Wob., No. 127- ; and our Jig. 127. in p. 16i!7. Spec. Char., $c. Stem and branches erect. Leaves slightly serrated, obovate- elliptical, minutely downy, flat, rather glaucous beneath. Stipules rounded, toothed. Ovary silky, stalked. Stigmas nearly sessile. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of England, in wet hedgerows, swampy places, &c. ; and flowering in April. Most of the following particulars are derived from Smith's description given in his English Flora : — Stem generally bushy, rarely forming a tree. Branches numerous, upright ; the young ones slender, hoary, or finely downy, leafy throughout, often angular. Leaves on rather slender downy footstalks, elliptic-oblong, acute, about 2 in. in length, flat, not wavy, though serrated about the middle and towards the extremity, narrowest at the base ; the lower ones on each branch gradually smaller, quite entire, obovate, rounded and obtuse; the lowest of all not £in. long, all soft and pliant, of a dull greyish green, reticulated with minute veins ; not rugged, but even, and fi- nally glabrous on the upper side; glaucous and minutely downy underneath. Catkins appearing before the leaves. A perfectly distinct kind from S. cinerea and S. oleifolia; being without the rusty hue of these species upon the leaves, which are also much broader, and of a thinner texture. The branches, or twigs, are very brittle, and not adapted to any economical pur- pose, except that, perhaps, of being'used for fire-wood. ¥ 92. S. OLEIFOLIA Smith. The Olive-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1065. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 702. ; Smith Eng. Bot, 1. 1402. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 119. ; Eng. FL, 4. p.219. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 126. ; Hook. Br. FL.ed. 3. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 251. Synom/me. S. cinerea var. Koch Comm., p. 36. l. W . The Urn's. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob. : the male is figured in Eng. Bot. Engravings. Eng. BoL, 1. 1402. ; Sal. Wob., No. 126. ; and fig. 126. in p.1626. Spec. Char., $c. Stem erect. Branches straight and spreading. Leaves obo- vate-lunceolate, flat, rather rigid, minutely toothed, acute, glaucous, reticu- lated, and finely hairy beneath. Stipules small, notched, and rounded. Cat- kins oval, nearly half as broad as long. (Smith E. F.) A native of England, in wet hedgerows ; and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in March, and again in August. The following particulars are derived from Eng. Fl. and Sal. Wob., chiefly from the former. Truly arboreous; and, if allowed to grow, becoming as tall as a common crab tree, though not of so stout a habit as S. caprea, except as regards the catkins. The branches are rounded, and, when young, somewhat angular, brown, more or less hoary with short down, very soft to the touch. The leaves spread but moderately, and arc troin 2 in. to 3 in. in length, and 1 in., at most, in breadth, elliptic- 1560 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. lanceolate, tapering at each end, and somewhat obovate, acute, not pointed ; at first sight, seeming entire or minutely serrated ; but they are more gene- rally bordered with glandular teeth: the upper side is green, flat, even, ob- scurely hoary rather than downy ; under side paler, slightly glaucous, with copious, prominent, reticulated, minutely hairy veins, acquiring by time a portion of the rusty hue of S. cinerea. Their substance is firm rather than coriaceous ; and in the earliest state they are densely downy. Footstalks rather short and downy. Catkins remarkably large, appearing before the leaves ; and that of the female about 2 in. long when at maturity. Distinguished from S. cinerea and S. aquatica by the coriaceous texture of its leaves, which very much resemble those of Quercus 7vlex. When cut down, the plant produces tough twigs, that are adapted for baskets or wickerwork. The two-years-old shoots may also be used with advantage for making wattled hurdles, crates, &c. ; but they are inferior to those of S. cinerea. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, and Goldworth. ¥ 93. S. GEMINA^TA Forbes. The twin-catkin Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 129. The Seres. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 129. ; and Jig. 129. in p. 1627. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, serrated ; deep green, shining, and veiny above; reticulated, hairy, and paler beneath. Stipules rounded and toothed. Branches brownish, downy when young. Catkins large, often two or three bursting forth from the same bud. Anthers yellow. Bractea obovate and hairy. (Sal. Wob., p. 257.) Native country not stated : perhaps it is Britain ; for Mr. Forbes received the kind from Sir J. E. Smith under the name of S. cinerea ; and a specimen of the same kind has subsequently been observed in the Smithian herbarium. Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering in March. This appears a rapid-growing tree, producing long, round, brown, brittle branches, downy only when young, and distantly marked with yellow spots. The upper leaves are above 3 in. long, with sharp points, serrated, and of an ovate-lanceolate shape ; the lower obo- vate, with short oblique points, and rather more than 1 in. broad above the middle ; entire, glabrous, and shining on their upper surface, except while young, when they are hairy on both sides ; beneath, copiously besprinkled with minute, depressed, shining hairs, and very distinctly reticulated with prominent arched veins in every stage of growth. Footstalks downy, dilated at the base, somewhat decurrent and brown on their upper side. Catkins of the male about 1 in. long. Distinguished from S. cinerea by its long narrow leaves ; large, obtuse, twin catkins ; and obovate, large, rounded bracteas. There are plants at Henfield. ffi 94. S. CRI'SPA Forbes. The crisp-leaved Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 42. The Sexe$. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 42. ; and/g. 42. in p. 1613. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, crisped, wavy ; glabrous above ; glau- cous, reticulated, and slightly hairy when young, beneath. Stipules half- heart-shaped, deciduous. Branches pale green. Catkins small, rounded. Anthers red before they burst, afterwards yellow. Gland bifid or trifid, reddish. Bractea obovate, fringed. (Sal. Wob., p. 83.) Native country un- certain. A low-growing shrub, with round, glabrous pale green branches, which are villous only at their extremities when young. The catkins are small, and burst forth before the leaves, in March ; amongst the earliest- flowering of the species. The plant flowers again, a second time, in August. ik 95. S. AURI'TA L. The round-eared, or trailing, Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 2. p. 1446. ; Hoffm. Sal., 1. 30. t. 4. f. 1. 2., t 22. f. 1. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. n 700 ; Hayne Abbild., p. 246. ; Koch Comm., p. 38. ; Smith Lin. Fl. Lapp., 303. t. 8. f. »/ ; Eng. Bot , t J487. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 117. ; Eng. Fl.,4. p. 216. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No.124. ; Hook, Br. Fl., ed. 3. ; Mackay FL Hibern., pt. 1. p. 251. CHAP. CHI. SALICAXCEJK. S^LIX. 1561 S. uliginosa Willd. Enum., 1007. (Smith and Koch] ; the trailing Sallow, so called in ' Norfolk. (Smith E. F.) The Sexes Both sexes are described in Eng. FL, and figured in Eng. Sot., in Sal. Wob.t and in H,i v it c Abbild. Engravings. Hoffln. Sal., 1. t. 4. f. 1., 2. t. 22. f. 1. ; Smith Lin. FL Lapp., t 8. f. y j Hayne Abbild., 1 188. ; Eng. Bot, 1. 1*87. ; Sal. Wob., No. 124. ; and our fig. 124. in p. Itoi. Spec. Char., $c. Branches trailing. Leaves somewhat serrated, convex, obo- vate, obtuse, with a small hooked point; hairy, and reticulated with veins, on both sides. Stipules roundish, convex, toothed. Ovary silky, stalked. Stigmas nearly sessile. (Smith Eng. FL) A native of England, in moist woods and thickets ; flowering in April and May. Stem bushy, usually 3 ft. or 4 ft. high. " Branches spreading, or trailing, either amongst other bushes, or on the ground, to a great extent. Leaves various in size, on short, stout, downy footstalks, obovate, generally 1 in. or 2 in. long, more or less con- tracted towards the base, though sometimes rounded, or nearly ovate in that part : their termination is often remarkably obtuse or abrupt, with a broad, short, recurved, hooked, or oblique point; both sides hairy, and very rugged ; the upper side dark green, wrinkled like a cabbage leaf; under side paler, rather glaucous." (Smith Eng. FL) " The leaves occasionally form permanent rosaceous tufts like those of S. Helix." (Ibid.) There are male and female plants both at Woburn Abbey and in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum ; and from the latter we have received a specimen of S. ambfgua, which seems to be S. aurita. Varieties. Koch and Smith have referred the S. uliginosa Willd. and S. aurita Willd. to the S. aurita L. ; and Koch has thus contradistinguished the two former : — S. uliginosa Willd. Taller. Leaves obovate. S. aurita Willd. Dwarfer. Leaves roundish^obovate, smaller by half. Mr. Forbes has noticed that a variety was growing in the Woburn plantations which was about 1 ft. or 1 ft. 6 in. high, and had its leaves truly obovate. Koch has deemed the S. cladostemma Hayne Dendr. F/., p. 191. and fig. B, c, a singular variety of S. aurita, and characterised it as having 2, 3, or 4 stamens to a flower, and these with their filaments connate to beyond the middle. We have a spe- cimen obtained of Messrs. Loddiges^ under the name of S. aurita micro- phylla, whose leaves are oblong, and do not look of the affinity of S. aurita. Smith judged (Flor. Brit, and Eng. FL) the S. caprea pumila, folio subro- tundo, subtus incano, of Dillenius in Rait Syn., to be a dwarf variety of S aurita ; but Mr. Borrer has expressed, in Eng. Bot. Supp., t 2733., his opinion that this " is probably a synonyme of S. ambigua." a 96. S. LATIFOVLIA Forbes. The broad-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 118. The Srxes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 118. ; and Jig. 118. in p. 1625. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves broadly elliptic, distantly denticulated towards the base, and finely serrated towards the point. Stigmas half-moon-shaped, ser- rated, glabrous, and large. Capsules ovate, silky, and footstalked. Bractea ovate, hairy. Style about the length of the stigmas. (Sal. Wob.t p. 235.) Na- tive country not stated. Flowering in March. A straggling plant, with strong, round, pubescent branches, which are of a brown fuscous colour, and be- come nearly glabrous towards the lower end in autumn. Leaves of a large elliptical form, a little heart-shaped and unequal at the base ; above, green and shining ; beneath, glaucous, downy, and reticulated ; the margins re- motely denticulated, and nearly entire towards the base ; finely serrated at the apex. Footstalks \ in. long, and pubescent. Catkins nearly 1 in. long when at maturity. A kind quite distinct from every other of this section, and re- markable for the breadth of its leaves, which differ in texture from those of S. grisophylla, that are also broad. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and in the Goldworth Arboretum. i 97. S. CA'PREA L. The Goat Willow, or the great round-leaved Sallow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1448. cc (Smith) ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 703., exclusively of the synonyme of FL Dan. (Smith] ; Hayne Abbild., p. 249. ; Smith Eng. Bot, 1 1488. ; Ree»'s Cyclo., No. 126. ; 1562 ARBORETUM AND PRUTICETUM. 'ART III. Eng. Fl.,4. p. 225. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 122. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 429. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 252. Synonymcs. S. cftprea Koch, part of, Koch Comm., p. 37. ; common Black Sallow, Saugh in York- shire, Grey Withy. Derivation. The name caprea seems to have originated in the reputed fondness of goats for the catkins, as exemplified in the wooden cut of the venerable Tragus, their namesake. (Smith in Eng. Fl.) The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Sal. Wob., and both in Haune Abb/Id. Engravings. Hoffm. Sal., t. 3. f. l.,2. t. 21. f. a. b. c. (Smith) ; Hayne Abbild., t. 192. ; Eng. Bot, t. 1438.; Sal. Wob., No. 122. ; our fig. 1333., from the Sal. Wob. ; and fig. 1334., representing the male, and fig. 1335 the female, both from Host's 1333 Sal. Aust., t. 66, 67- ; and fig. 122. in p. 1626. 133* Spec. Char.&c. Stem erect. Leaves roundish-ovate, pointed, ser- rated, waved; pale and downy beneath. Stipules somewhat crescent-shaped. Catkins oval. Ovary stalked, ovate,silky. Stig- mas nearly sessile, and undivided Capsules swelling. (Smith E. F.) A native of Britain, in woods and dry pastures, common; flowering in April and May. The following traits are derived from Smith's fuller description in his English Flora:— "A moderate-sized tree, with spreading, round, brown or purplish branches, minutely downy when young. Leaves larger and broader than in any other of the genus ; of a deep green above, with a downy rib; white underneath, or rather glaucous, veiny, densely clothed with soft, white, cottony down ; generallybroad- ly ovate, approaching to orbicular, with a sharp point; some- times more elliptical, either rounded or slightly heart-shaped at the base; varying in length from 2 in. to CHAP. C1J1. .VALICANCE#:. .YA\L1X. 1563 3 in.; the margin wavy, and more or less strongly serrated. Footstalks stout, downy. Catkins numerous, much earlier than the foliage, and almost sessile." This tree, Sir W. J. Hooker observes, " distinguishes itself, in the spring, by being loaded with handsome yellow blossoms before any of its leaves appear. The catkins," both of the male and the female, "are broader and shorter than in most of the species with crowded flowers." " This species," Mr. Forbes observes, "has several very valuable qualities. The bark serves the Highlanders for tanning, and is no indifferent substitute for the cinchona in agues. The wood, being white, tough, and smooth in grain, forms excellent hurdles, and good handles for hatchets. It is also used for charcoal, and in the manufacture of gunpowder, &c. The catkins are much resorted to by bees for honey." (Sal. Wob., p. 243.) According to Mitchell, it is the best underwood for coppices that we have. It makes good fences ; and sheep-hurdles made of it will last a year or two longer than those made of hazel ; and they will suit every situation, wet or dry. (Dendrologia, p. 56.) The flowering branches of this species are called palms, and are gathered by children on Easter Sunday ; the relics of the Catholic ceremony formerly . performed in commemoration of the entry of our Saviour into Jerusalem. (See Dr. Johnstons Flora of Berwick upon Tweed.) A 98. S. SPHACELA^TA Smith. The withered-pointed-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1066. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 702. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 125. * Eng. Bot, t. 2333. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 224. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 121. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed.3., p.429. Synonymes. S. caprea var. Koch Comm., p. 38. ; .V. caprea /3 Wahl. Carpat., p. 319. " I received S. sphacelata Smith, for the S. populifblia Schleicher." (Forbes in Sal. Wob.} pu The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 2333. ; Sal. Wob., No. 121. ; and fig. 121. in p. 1625. Spec. Char., $c. Stem erect. Leaves elliptic-obovate, even, veiny, entire, or slightly serrated ; downy on both sides ; discoloured at the point. Stipules half-heart-shaped, toothed, erect. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceolate, silky. Stigmas notched, longer than the style. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Britain ; found, in Scotland, near the head of Loch Tay ; and flowering in April and May. A small bushy tree, 5 ft. or 8 ft. high ; the young branches very soft with dense, hoary, short, velvet-like down. Leaves, in like manner, soft and downy, especially when first opening; always of a greyish aspect ; their shape obovate or elliptical, with a small oblique point ; their length Hin., perhaps 2iin. at their full growth; the margin either quite entire, or slightly, sparingly, and unequally serrated; the upper side light green, clothed with fine down, which finally disappears ; under more downy, with a pro- minent rib and veins, hoary, not glaucous ; the tip, from its earliest formation, nearly naked, green or brownish, soon looking as if blasted or withered, and assuming a tawny hue. The footstalks are shortish, and thickly downy. Catkins on short hairy stalks, l^in. long when matured. Very distinct from every other British willow that Mr. Forbes has seen ; and readily known by its whitish woolly leaves, which are always more or less marked with holes, and the larger ones of which are serrated in their adult state. Group xvii. Nigricantes Borrer. Shrubs with long Branches, or small Trees. Mostly Sallows. A group as difficult to define as are the kinds of which it is constituted. Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary stalked, glabrous or silky. Style more or less 2-cleft. In leaves, many of the kinds approach those of the group Cinereae very nearly, having ovate or obovate ones ; but the leaves are less wrinkled. Plants shrubs with long branches, or small trees. (Hook. Br. f '/., ed. 2.) The term Nigricantes has been applied to this group, not, as it 1564 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. has been supposed, in allusion to the leaves of the kinds of which it is con- stituted turning black in drying, but to mark their affinity to S. nigricans Smith, a well-known individual of their number. {Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.y t. 2795.) In this case, it may be supposed that the characters of S. nigricans Smith are pretty well representative of those of each of the kinds of the group. Some of the characters of S. nigricans Smith are described below, No. 108. According to Mr. Borrer (Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2729,) it is doubtful, in application to almost every kind of the group, whether it is a species or not. It is shown, under the preceding group, that Mr. Borrer professes himself not acquainted with all the kinds of that group and this ; and that he may, therefore, have placed some of them wrongly. It may in- terest the lovers of broad grounds of distinction in species to know that Koch, who has applied this principle to the willows, has included several of the kinds in this group, which are treated below as distinct spe- cies, in one species. Under his species S. johylicifolia, he has cited S. johy- licifolia Lin. Sp. PL, ii. 1442., Wittd. Sp. P/.,'iv. p. 659., exclusively of the synonyme of Smith, Wahlenb. Fl.Lapp., No. 482. ; S. stylosa Dec.; S. stylaris Seringe ; S. hastata Hoppe ; and S. hybrida Hoffm. ; as synonymes : and the following as being still the species, under a more or less varied form, — S. nigricans Smith, S.Ammanmdna Willd., S. Andersom'ffwa Smith, S. spiraeaefolia Willd. ex Link, S. rupestris Smith, S. Forsteriana Smith, S. hirta Smith, S. cotinifolia Smith, and S. wlmifolia Hort. Bcrol. He has intimated, besides, that several of the kinds distinguished by Schleicher also belong to this species. Dr. Lindley, in his Synoptu of the British Flora, where he has followed Koch wholly, has added to Koch's S. phylicifolia the kinds S. rfamascena Forbes and S. Borreri«;za Smith. Relatively to the principle of rendering species in the willows thus comprehensive, Mr. Borrer makes the following remark in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2702. : — " We have repeatedly disclaimed all dogmatical decision as to what are species among the willows ; nor have we ever denied the probability that many of those which, in the present state of our knowledge, we think it expedient to propose as distinct may be, in reality, mere seminal varieties or hybrids. This being admitted, the further admission can scarcely be withheld, that those botanists may possibly be correct in their views who regard, in some instances, as species what we are accustomed to regard as sections of the genus." Mr. Borrer has added, " Of these facile princeps is Koch, whose lucid DC Salidbus Europteis Commentatio displays a most intimate acquaintance with his subject." With regard to the details of Koch's adjudication of the above- cited species S. phylicifolia, Mr. Borrer gives the following corrective notices, which, for the sake of accuracy, we give below : — Under S. damascene Forbes, Eng. Bot. Suppl.,t.2709.,itis remarked, " Koch would, no doubt, refer S. damascena, as he does its affinities, S. Andersonidna, S. nigricans, £c., to Wahlenberg's S. phylicifolia ; but those botanists would scarcely have appropriated the name to willows of this set, had they been aware of the fact that the original Lapland specimen of S. />hylicifolia in the Linnaean herbarium is indubitably, as was long since stated by Smith, the S. johylicifolia of Eng. Bot., t. 1958. This last is united by Koch, with numerous affinities, to S. arbuscula of Wahlenberg, which he regards as the S. arbuscula of the Linnaean Flora Suecica." Under S. tenuifolia Smith this remark occurs in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2795. : — " S. tenuifolia and S. rupes- tris are so nearly allied, that we cannot undertake to point out satisfactory distinctions ; yet Koch places S. tenuifolia under S. arbuscula, and S. ru- pestris under S. /jhylicifolia." Under S. petraeNa Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2725., is this remark : — " It is surely by error that Koch has placed S. petraexa under his S. arbuscula, with S. johylicifolia of Smith ; and not under his own S. />hylicifolia, with S. Ammannidna and its affinities." CHAP. < CHAP. cm. SALICA CEJE. SA^LIX. 1565 99. S. AUSTRA'LIS Forbes. The southern Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 103. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 103. ; and our^.103. in p. l»;_'i. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptical, acute, slightly serrated ; glaucous beneath. Stipules large, heart-shaped, serrated, and downy. Catkins appearing before the leaves. Ovary glabrous, stalked. Styles longer than the divided stigmas. (Sal. lVob.,p. 205.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in April and May. A low, upright, bushy shrub, with red- dish brown downy branches. The leaves from l^in. to 2 in. in length, and about 1 in. in breadth ; of an ovate-elliptic shape, acute at the point ; their margins slightly serrated ; upper surface dull green, and a little downy; beneath, glaucous, and more downy, but ultimately becoming nearly gla- brous, particularly at the latter end of the season. Catkins on short stalks, erect; about 1 in. long. " Unfit for any useful purpose." (Forbes.) There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and also in the Hackney arboretum. * 100. S. VAUDE'NSIS Forbes. The Vaudois Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 117. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 117. ; and our fig. 117. in p. 1624. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptical, serrated ; dark green, shining and villous above ; glaucous, reticulated, and pubescent beneath. Stipules rounded, toothed. Branches reddish, downy. Ovary ovate, stalked, downy. Style rather longer than the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 233.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in ?1824, and flowering in March and April. A low, spreading, bushy shrub, with slender, round, downy branches, which are at first reddish, but become of a dark sooty brown colour after the first year. Leaves elliptical, somewhat obovate, with oblique points, entire towards the base, serrated above ; lower leaves small, rounded, slightly crenate, and becoming ultimately nearly glabrous ; upper ones dull green and villous above ; but glaucous and reticulated with large prominent veins beneath, and downy. The young ones are purplish, on luxuriant shoots, above 2 in. long and 1 in. in breadth, but in their general habit little more than 1 in. in length ; all of rather a thin texture, losing their pubescence when nearly full grown. Footstalks of a middling size, downy and purplish. Catkins above 1 in. in length. A very distinct kind. There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick, and in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums. s 101. S. GRISOPHY'LLA Forbes. The grey-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 1191. The Sexes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal Wob., No. 119. ; and our fig. 119. in p. 1625. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical, acute, denticulated ; shining above, reticu- lated and downy beneath. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, serrated, pubes- cent. Catkins* nearly 1 in. long, obtuse, on short thick stalks. Bracteas elliptic and silky. (Sal. Wob., p. 237.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in April and May. This is a strong-growing plant; the branches round, hairy, of a reddish brown colour, and somewhat angu- lar when young. Buds large, purplish when fully grown. Leaves from 2£in. to 3 in. long, and 1± in. broad ; rounded at the base ; above, dull green and shining, besprinkled with many minute hairs ; beneath, pubescent, reticu- lated, and of a whitish hue, with denticulated margins ; the substance of the leaves of a thick coriaceous texture. Footstalks nearly £ in. long, of a purple colour, and much dilated at the base. Catkins nearly 1 in. long when fully expanded ; bursting forth before the expansion of the leaves. There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick ; also in the Hackney arbore- tum. 1566 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART 111. a 102. S. LACU'STRIS Forbes. The Lake Willow, or Sallow. lilcntification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 116. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 116. ; and our fig. 116. in p. 1624. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptical, serrated ; dull green and villous above ; glaucous, reticulated, and pubescent beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped, serrated, often cloven. Ovary stalked, awl-shaped, glabrous. Style twice the length of the ovate notched stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 231.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in March. A straggling- growing shrub, with round, dark, villous, pendulous branches, greyish brown when young, and thickly covered with a short pubescence, which continues on the preceding year's shoots. Leaves serrated, elliptical ; dull green, vil- lous above ; glaucous, pubescent, and reticulated with prominent veins be- neath ; entire at the base, with short oblique points. Footstalks brown above, pale and downy beneath, like the midrib. Catkins from 1 in. to 1^ in. long. Readily distinguished from S. crassifolia by its pendulous branches and bushy mode of growth. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick ; also in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums. si 103. S. CRASSIFONLIA Forbes. The thick-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 115. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 115. ; and Jig. 115..in p. 1624. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate-elliptical, often heart-shaped at the base, point- ed, bluntly serrated, pubescent, glaucous beneath. Branches downy. Sti- pules half-heart-shaped, serrated. Ovary ovate lanceolate, glabrous. Style longer than the obtuse stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 229.) A foreign species ; but the date of its introduction is not stated. It flowers, in the Woburn col- lection, in April and May. A bushy shrub, about 9 ft. or 10 ft. high, with dark green downy branches, very soft to the touch when young. Leaves from 1 in. to 1^ in. broad, distinctly and bluntly serrated ; the serratures somewhat glandular; upper surface dark green, shining, and pubescent; beneath, glaucous, veiny, and reticulated with many prominent veins : the substance of the leaves is thick, and rather coriaceous. Footstalks stout, downy, dilated at the base. Catkins appearing before the leaves ; at first short, but ultimately 2 in. long. Nearly allied to S. cotinifolia; but differing from it in the thickness and downiness of its leaves, as well as in its obtuse stigmas and nectary. It also grows much stronger, and the branches are more brittle. ^There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick ; also in the Hack- ney arboretum. at 104. S. COTINIFO^LIA Smith. The Cotinus, or Quince, leaved Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br.,p. 1066. ; Eng. Bot., t. 1403. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 120. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 702. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 220. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 114. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 430. Synonymcs. S. spadicea Vt'Uars's Daupfi., 3777. ; S. phylicifulia var. Koch Comm., p. 42. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. FL, and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1403. ; Sal. Wob., No. 114. ; our fig. 1336. ; and.fe H*. in P- 1624. Spec. Char., fyc. Stem erect. Branches spreading, downy. Leaves broadly elliptical, nearly orbicular, slightly toothed, glaucous and downy, with rectangular veins beneath. Style as long as the linear notched stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Britain, in woods and on the banks of rivers ; about 2 ft. high, but sometimes, if sheltered, attaining the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft. ; always upright, with straight, round, brown, downy, moderately spreading branches. Leaves 1 in. or l^in. long, and lin. wide; flat, broadly elliptical, frequently almost orbicular, with a broad sharp point ; the base rounded """% 1336 or obtuse, the margins beset with very shallow serratures, or, more generally, with small glandular teeth; upper side of a dull green, i HAT.. fill. A'ALH A < 1 B. .w'lJX. 1567 covered with minute, drpivssed, scattered hairs; under side pale, or slightly glaucous, more loosely hairy, especially the riband transverse parallel veins the subdivisions of which compose a fine rectangular network. Catkins much iier than the foliage. (//;«/.) This is a readily distinguished species; and the leaves are more heart-shaped at the base than even those of S. hirta. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick. * * 105. S. HI'RTA Smith. The hairy-branched Sallow, or Willow. UfHhJicutiun. Smith Eng. Bot, t. 1404. ; llees's Cyclo., No. 121. ; Willd. Sp. 1'L, 4. p. •;<«;. ; Smilli Kng. Fl.,4. 221.; Forbes in Sal. NVob., No. 1 l.'l ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. :J. The first Tour of these, at least, relate to the male only : the tilth relates to both sexes. See, also, under Synonymc. Xi/iuiHifiHi-. .S'. pirta Sc/i/t-icficr i> the female of S. hirta. (Forbes in Stil. H'ob.) pirta Sc/i/t- 'hie Sej-ex. The male is described in Kntf. Fl., and figured in Kng. Hot. and Siil. Wub. The female ili'MTilK-d in Sal. Hob., and in Hunk. Br. 77..«-«l. 2. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1404. ; Sal. Wob., No. 113. ; and our Jig. 113. in p. 1023. Spec. Char., Sfc. Stem erect. Branches densely hairy. Leaves elliptic-heart- shaped, pointed, finely crenate, downy on both sides. Stipules half-heart- shaped, flat, toothed, and nearly glabrous. (Smith ling. Fl.) A native of Britain, in woods and on the banks of rivers; flowering in May. A small tree, remarkable for its thick, round, hoary branches, clothed very densely with prominent, close, horizontal, soft, cottony hairs. Leaves elliptic-ob- long, a little heart-shaped, or cut away, at the base; from 2 in. to 3 in. in length, and at least 1 in. in breadth ; sharp-pointed and flat, bordered with shallow serratures, or blunt notches ; the upper surface of a dull green, minutely hairy ; under side pale pr glaucous, and more densely downy, particularly the rib and veins, which last are reticulated like those of »V. fotiniiolia Smith. Footstalks stout, densely downy, A in. long. Catkins 1 in. or more in length. (Ibid.) There are plants at Woburn and Henfield; and in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums. * 106. S. RIVULAVRIS Forbes. The River Willow, or Sallow. IdentijieatUm. Sal. Wob., No. 102. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. r.nKni"inKs. Sal. Wob., No. 102. ; and our Jig. 102. in p. 1621. c. Branches erect. Leaves elliptical, glabrous ; glaucous and pubescent beneath when young; dark green on their upper surface. Stipules rounded, serrated. Catkins obtuse, short. Ovary stalked, ovate-lanceo- late, slightly downy. Style about the length of the parted stigmas. (Sal. /'<>/>., p. 203.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in ? 1824; and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in May. An erect-growing shrub, with dark mahogany-coloured branches, nearly perpendicular in their mode of growth, copiously marked with yellow dots; the young ones green and pubescent. Leaves from 1 in. to 1^ in. long, with short oblique points ; generally unequal at the base; finely serrated; green and villous above- when young ; glaucous and hairy beneath, but soon losing their glaucous hue, and much of their pubescence ; the older leaves are bright green, and almost glabrous on both sides. Footstalks rather long, slender. Catkins on short thick stalks, scarcely 1 in. long. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Ooldworth, and Hackney. In the latter arboretum is a variety named S. rivularis minor Lodd. Cat.,cd. 1830. ^ 107. S. ATROPURFU^REA Forbes. The dark-pufpfe-faMcitaf Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob , No. 156. T/ic .Vjv.v. The male is described in Sal. Wob. Sj»'c. Char., cyr. Leaves ovate, serrated; somewhat heart-shaped and unequal at the base; dark green, shining above; glaucous and finely hairy beneath. Footstalks nearly 1 in. long, downy. Stipules very large, half-heart- shaped, serrated, glabrous. Filaments yellow. (Sal. Wob., p. 284.) A native of Suit/erland. Introduced in 18^4, and flowering in April. This is a low tree, with darkish brown branches, afterwards inclining to purple, \\liich are copiously covered with minute hairs, and marked with small 5 K 1568 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. yellow spots, and are very brittle. The leaves are from Hin. to 2 in. long, and nearly H in. in breadth, when fully grown ; of an ovate, or somewhat heart-like", shape at their base, and oblique at their tip. Upper surface dark green and shining; underneath, veiny, minutely hairy, and glaucous. Footstalks nearly 1 in. long, dilated at the base, and downy. This species, although it bears some resemblance to S. rivularis, is yet very distinct. The young shoots are brittle, and not adapted for basketwork. m 108. S. CORIA^CEA Forbes. The coriaceous-/e-ai>«/, or leathery, Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 112. The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 112. ; and ourfig. 112. in p.1623. Spec. Char.,fyc. Leaves elliptical, slightly obovate, acute, denticulated, crisped, pubescent, reticulated and glaucous beneath. Stamens long, white. Anthers 4-celled, yellow. Catkins of the female about 1 in. long, thick, obtuse. Ovary nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, very downy. Style longer than the deeply parted stigmas. Bractea ovate-lanceolate, hairy. Stipules rounded, serrated, glabrous. (Sal. Wob., p. 223.) A native of Switzerland. Intro- duced in ? 1825, and flowering in March. This is a low-growing bushy shrub, attaining to the height of 7 ft. or 8 ft., with round pubescent branches, of a pale green colour, remotely marked with yellow spots. Leaves about 2 in. long, elliptic-obovate, acute; margins denticulated, crisped ; upper sur- face of a dull shining green, besprinkled with minute appressed hairs ; glaucous beneath, pubescent, with a prominent midrib, and with arched hairy veins ; the substance of the leaves of a thick leathery texture. Footstalks stoutish and yellow. Catkins nearly 1 in. long, densely downy before they are expanded. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, and Hackney. & 109. S. NI'GRICANS Smith. The dark broad-leaved Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., 1. 1213. ;' Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 659. : Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 172. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob.,'No. 37. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. S. Synonyme. S. phylicifulia j3 Lin. Sp. PL, 1442., Fl. Lapp., No. 350. t. 8. f. c. (Smith from Herb. Lin.}, Koch Comm., p. 41. The Sexes. Smith has described both sexes in Eng. Fl. ; the female from Lapland specimens : the male is figured in Eng. Sot. and Sal. Wob. The S. nigrescens Schl., female, is figured in Sal. Wob., as the female of S. nigricans Smith. It does not appear that the flowers of the female have been found wild in Britain. (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.) Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 8. f. c.; Eng. Bot, 1. 1213. ; Sal. Wob., No. 37. ; and our fig. 37. in p. 1611. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute, crenate ; glabrous, with a downy rib, above ; glaucous beneath. Stamens 2, thrice the length of the hairy bractea. Ovary lanceolate, downy, on a short downy stalk. (Smith Eng. Fl.) The male plant is a native of Britain, in fens, osier grounds, woods, and thickets. The female plant in the Woburn collection is the S. nigrescens of Schleicher, which was introduced about 1825, or before. The male plant in the Woburn collection forms a large bushy shrub, scarcely attaining the height or form of a tree, with upright, round, stout, rather brittle branches, glabrous, except when young. The catkins appear in April, much earlier than the foliage ; and those of the males, when full grown, are l^in. long. The leaves are from 1 in. to Hin. broad, and from 4 in. to 5 in. long. According to Smith, S. nigricans is of no use in the arts. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, and Hackney. sit 110. S. ANDERSON/^\V^ Smith. Anderson's Willow, or the Green Mountain Sallow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot, 2343. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 123. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 223. : Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 109. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. phylicifolia var. Koch Comm. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Hot. and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 2343. ; Sal. Wob., No. 109. ; and our fig. 109. in p. 1(523. Spec. Char.t $c. Stem upright. Leaves elliptical, acute, finely notched, slightly downy, paler beneath. Stipules half-ovate, nearly glabrous. Branches minutely downy. Ovary glabrous ; its stalks almost equal to the brnctea. CHAP. cm. SALIC A'CEA:. SA'LIX. 1569 Style cloven, longer than the cloven stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains ; and England, on the banks of the Tyne below Newcastle. Stem bushy ; its branches, which are green the first summer, and afterwards of a sooty brown, are clothed with dense, short, curved down, which finally disappears from the older ones. Leaves of a rich bright green, blackish when dried, from 1 in. to 1 A in. long, broadly elliptical, acute, scarcely pointed, flat, finely crenate, or copiously and bluntly serrated ; paler, but not glaucous, underneath ; more or less downy on both sides, especially the midrib and veins, with minute hairs, their substance thin and pliant ; the very young ones silky. Footstalks downy, and rather short. Catkins of ripe capsules not above 1 in. long. (Ibid.) There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, and Hackney. Varieties. Mr. Forbes states that he has three varieties of S. AndersomV/nfl, in one of which the catkins are much shorter, and the capsules more loosely set on the rachis, or axis, of the catkin, than in the one figured in the Salic- tum Woburnense. (Sal. Wob.) & 111. £ DAMASCE^NA Forbes. The Damson-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 157. ; Bor. in Eng. Bot Suppl., t 2709. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonymes. S. rfamascenifdlia Anderson MSS. ; S. phylicifblia Lin., a state of, LindL Synops. Br. Fl., p. 234. Ttu- Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob., and described in Eng. Bot. Suppl. " Mr. Ander- son possessed both sexes, but we have seen the female only." (Borrer.) Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2709. Spec. Char., fyc. Upright. Young shoots densely hairy. Leaves ovate, or rhomboidal, bluntly toothed ; silky when young ; at length nearly glabrous ; green on both surfaces. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Catkins, with the flowers in blossom, longer than the floral leaves. Bracteas (scales) obovate. Ovary stalked, glabrous. Style divided, longer than the diverging stigmas. (Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) Perhaps too nearly allied to S. Andersoniatia to be properly regarded as a species. In that, the leaves, especially the lower ones, are more oblong, and their under side is not so absolutely devoid of a glaucous tinge ; the catkins are shorter, and rarely overtop the larger, and generally leaf-like, bracteas of the catkin. The flowers, except that they are more loosely set, and their bracteas (scales) more oblong and blacker, are very nearly the same in structure. If the footstalk of the germen is sometimes naked (a state which we have not seen), it is usually hairy. (Ibid.) The late Mr. G. Anderson communicated to Mr. Borrer, in 1813, under the manuscript name of S. rfamascenifolia, the S. rfamascena Forbes, as a species obtained from the south of Scotland and the borders, that he had cultivated for five years. The flowers appear with the young leaves, about the middle of April. The plant is a very upright shrub, about 12 $. high. The follow- ing description is quoted from Mr. Forbes : — " Stem and branches erect, of a dark brown mahogany colour, copiously marked with small yellow spots ; round and brittle. The leaves are from 1 in. to l^in. long, and rather more than £ in. in breadth, of an elliptic figure, bluntly serrated ; the serratures furnished with glands towards the points of the leaf; deep green and shining above, reticulated and glabrous beneath ; the prominent arched veins only besprinkled with a few long hairs; the young leaves hairy, but ultimately losing their pubescence and their glaucous hue. Foot stalks long, slender, downy on both sides, and brown. The leaves and young twigs of this species very much resemble those of the damson plum and of S. Andersom'awa. There are plants at Henfield. a* 1 12. S. ANsoNL4\tf,4 Forbes. Anson's Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 107. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. \Vub., Xo. 1U7. ; and our Jig. 107. in p. 1G22. Xprr. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic, acute, bluntly and deeply serrated, glabrous ; bright green and shining above ; beneath, glaucous and besprinkled with minute appressed hairs. Stipules large, rounded, serrated, glabrous. Ovary 5 K 2 1570 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TART III. ovate-lanceolate, slightly downy. Style thick, glabrous, twice the length of the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 213.) A native of Switzerland. In- troduced in ? 1824, and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in March and April. A spreading bushy shrub, producing long, dark, mahogany-coloured branches, which are glabrous and shining after the first year ; the younger ones reddish brown and pubescent. Leaves from 1 in. to l^in. long, bluntly and deeply serrated, sometimes a little wavy and un- equal at the base; green and shining above, glaucous and hairy beneath, but ultimately becoming nearly glabrous on both sides : the young leaves are very hairy when first expanded. Footstalks ^ in. long, brown and downy. Catkins appearing before the expansion of the leaves. This species, Mr. Forbes observes, is a very remarkable one. Its very dark mahogany- coloured branches, which are of a deeper hue than even those of S. bicolor and S. nfgricans, readily distinguish it from any other species. There im- plants at Henfield. flfe 113. S. HELVETIC A Forbes. The Swiss Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 159. The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated ; green, shining, and silky above; glaucous and hairy underneath. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, serrated. Catkins often recurved, about 1 in. in length. Ovary ovate, silky, stalked. Style divided. Stigmas notched. (Sal. Wob., p. 287.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering in April, and again in August, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey. This is a bushy tree, somewhat resembling S. AndersoQtona in form of leaves and mode of growth. In the Woburn salictum, it grows to about 14 ft. high, with greenish brown, round, villous branches, which are copiously marked with yellow dots. Leaves from l^in. to nearly 2 in. long, and about l?,ii) in breadth ; ovate, acute, sometimes hollowed out at the base, finely ser- rated ; green and shining above ; glaucous, and besprinkled with minute hairs underneath. Footstalks above ^ in. long, villous, like the midrib. A very distinct species. &114. S. FI'RMA Forbes. The firm-leaved Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 106. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 106. ; and our Jig. l()(i. in p. 1622. . Char., tyc. Leaves elliptic, obtuse, serrated, unequal at the base ; green, shining, and villous above ; glaucous and minutely hairy beneath. Stipules large, rounded, glabrous. Catkins above 1 in. long, nearly sessile. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, nearly glabrous. Style longer than the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 211.) A straggling bushy shrub, flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in March or April, and again in August; with dark brown glabrous branches, much resembling S. dura in colour and mode of growth ; but the leaves are very different in shape, being elliptical, broader above the middle, and furnished with shallow serraturcs : in their surfaces they have no material difference. Leaves about 2 in. long ; often obtuse and unequal at the base ; green, shining, and somewhat villous above ; glaucous and besprinkled with minute hairs beneath ; both surfaces becoming nearly glabrous. Footstalks about 1 in. long, pubescent, reddish. Twigs and branches very brittle. There are plants in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums. a 1 15. S. C-ARPINIFOVLIA Schl. The Hornbeam-leaved Sallow, or Willow. Identification. ? Schleicher, as quoted in Hort Brit., No. 24078. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 155. Si/mmyme. S. phylicifolia var. Koch Coimn., p. 42. The Sexes. The female is described in ,S'a/. Wob. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves ovate, acute, unequal, and a little heart-shaped at the CHAP. cm. SALICAVCE;E. ,SAVLIX. 1571 base; the margins deeply serrated, and furnished with glands, a little wavy ; upper surface shining and downy; under one glaucous, and besprinkled with small appressed hairs. Ovary ovate-subulate, glabrous. Style longer than the divided stigmas. (Sal. Wob.t p. 283.) A native of Germany. Introduced in 1824-, and flowering in March and April. A small bushy tree, with round villous branches, of a sooty brown colour. Buds hairy. Leaves from 1 in. to l^in. long, of an ovate shape, deeply serrated, and somewhat wavy; unequal, and a little heart-shaped at the base; more or less downy on both sides, especially the midrib and veins, with minute hairs ; beneath, glaucous. Footstalks downy. Catkins 1 in. long. This species resembles, in leaves and mode of growth, S. rotundata ; but is a very distinct kind, having the leaves more oblong and undulated. There are plants at Woburn, and in the Hackney arboretum. * ¥ 116. S. ROTUND AVT A Forbes. The round-km^d Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 104. Xi/nonyme. ? S. rotundifblia Host. The .SV.ir*. Both sexes are described and figured in Sal. Wob. Sal. Wob., No. 104. ; our fig. 1337., p. 1572. ; and fig. 104. in p. 1621. Spec. Char., <$r. Leaves orbicular, bluntly serrated ; glabrous and shining above ; glaucous, reticulated, and slightly hairy beneath. Stipules rounded, ser- rated, glandular. Ovary awl-shaped, glabrous, stalked. Style twice the length of the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 207.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April and May. An upright-growing shrub or low tree, attaining the height of 15ft. or more ; the preceding year's branches of a brownish green colour, marked with several yellow spots, and retaining their pubescence; very brittle ; the young twigs round, densely hairy, and copiously covered with leaves. Leaves orbicular, somewhat heart-shaped at the base when fully grown, bluntly serrated ; glabrous and shining above; glaucous, reticu- lated, and very minutely hairy beneath, becoming almost glabrous when at maturity. Footstalks stout, and densely downy. Catkins of the male nearly 1 in. long. The roundness of the leaves renders this a very distinct species. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Goldworth. *t 117. S. DU'RA Forbes. The hardy Sattowt or Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob,, No. 105. /'//.• .V./V.S-. The male plant is;figurcd in Sal. Wob. Bmgrtumgt. Sal. Wob., No. 105. ; and our fig. , 105. in p. lf.22. Char., $c. Leaves elliptical, deeply toothed, a little heart-shaped at the base ; green, shining, and villous above ; glaucous and pubescent beneath. Stipules large, rounded, glabrous. Catkins short. Bractcas yellow, fringed. (Sal. Wob., p. 209.) A rapid-growing tree, flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April and May ; with dark brown, glabrous, round branches ; the young ones reddish, and thickly covered with short white hairs, which disappear towards autumn ; forming a bushy head, with long oblique twigs. The leaves are nearly 2 in. long, and l^in. in breadth; of an elliptical-roundish shape, obtuse and somewhat heart-shaped at the base, with blunt oblique points ; green, villous, and shining above ; glaucous and pubescent beneath, becoming nearly glabrous in autumn ; their margins d reply toothed, the teeth furnished with glands, which are very conspicuous in the young leaves. Footstalks rather short, stout, and downy. Catkins about £ in. long. A very distinct species ; and, though of very rapid and vigorous growth, unfit, from the brittleness of its branches, for basketwork. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and also in the Hack- ney and Goldworth arboretums. 1 18. S. FORSTERTA^NA Smith. The glaucous Mountain Sallow, or Forster's Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., t. 2J44. ; Kees's Cyclo., No. 124. ; Smith Eng. Fl., 2. p. 224. ; Forbes in Sal Uol, , Nu. no. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3., p. 431. K 3 1572 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART 111 1337 CHAP. cm. Si/n«ni/m<: S. /(hylicifolia var. Koch Connn., p. 41. The .sv.irs. The female is described in Kng. Fl., and figured in Eng. Bot., where the style is repre- sented too short (Smith Eng. Fl.) ; and in Sal. Wob. Engraving* Eng. Bot, t. 2J44. ; Sal. Wob., No. 110. ; and omfig. 110. in p. 1623. Sjicc. Char.,$c. Stem erect. Branches minutely downy. Leaves elliptic- obovate, acute, crenate, slightly downy, glaucous beneath. Stipules vaulted. ( >vary stalked, awl-shaped, silky. Style as long as the blunt notched stig- mas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Britain, in Scotland, on the Breadal- bane Mountains ; and flowering in May. Taller than S. Andersonidna, and forming a small tree, with finely downy branches. Leaves larger and firmer than those of S. Andersonidna ; their upper surface of a darker or duller green, though more polished, scarcely downy, except the midrib and veins ; glaucous beneath, and finely veiny, with more downiness ; their length 2 in. or 3 in. ; the margin crenate, rather serrated; the young ones very densely silky, in the manner of the foregoing. Footstalks downy. Catkins of the female 1 in. long when in full bloom, and more than twice as much when the seeds are ripe. (Ibid.) In the Woburn collection there are three varieties of this species. The one described drops its leaves much earlier than either A'. Anderson?«7z« or S. rupestris, and is, according to Mr. Forbes, quite dis- tinct. There are plants at Woburn and Henfield; also in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums. -* 1 19. S. RUPE'STRIS Donn. The silky Rock Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Donn Hort. Cant., ed. 5., p. 231. (Smith) ; Eng. Bot., t. 2.542. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 123.; Smith Eng. Fl., 4 p. 222. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 111. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Eng. FL, and figured in Eng. Bot., and in Sal. Wob. En^ranngs. Eng. Bot., t. 2342. ; SaL Wob., No. 111. ; and ova fig. 111. in p. 431. Spec. Char., fyc. Stem trailing. Leaves obovate, acute, serrated, flat, even, silky on both sides. Stipules hairy. Branches minutely downy. Ovary stalked, awl-shaped, silky. Style as long as the blunt undivided stigmas. (S»iith Eng. Ft.) A native of Scotland, in woods and on the banks of rivers ; and flowering in April. Stems trailing or depressed, with dark- coloured branches, covered with very fine down when young. Leaves about 1 in. long, obovate or elliptical, acute, even and flat, veiny, but not wrinkled ; finely and regularly serrated, beautifully silky with depressed hairs ; more especially beneath, and when young. Footstalks downy, in the manner of the branches. Catkins appearing rather before the leaves, ^ in. long ; those of the female soon becoming thrice that length, and more lax. A perfectly distinct kind. The branches are tough, and suitable for tying and basket- work. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick ; and also in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums. 3fc 120. S. TENUIFO'LIA L. The thin-leaved Willow. Identification. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 292. t. 8. f. c. (Smith.) The figure in that work represents only a floral leaf, and that unlike any that we have seen in our plant. (Borrer in Ene Bot Suiipl.) Smith Fl. Br.,p. 1052.; Eng. FL, 4. p. 179., exclusively of the synonyme of Eng Bot., t 2186 ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 50. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed.3. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Sunp., t. 2795. Synoni/mes. S. arbuscula Wahlenb., var. Koch Comm., p. 45. " If Koch had known S. tenuifolia Smith Fl. Br. in the living plant, I think he would have referred it to his own S. nhylicifblia." (Borrer in a letter.) S. tenuifblia of Eng. Bot., t. 2186., is S. bicolor Hook. Br. Fl. The .S'iMrs. Both sexes are described and figured in Engl. Bot. Stipp., and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t 8. f. c. ; Sal. Wob., No. 50. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. S79& ; and our fig. 50. in p 1614. fc. Upright. Young shoots and petioles densely pubescent. Disks of'leaves elliptical, or oblong, flat, with a recurved point, crenate, reticulated with sunken veins, slightly hairy; glaucous beneath. Stipules half-lfeart- shaped. Catkins on a short stalk that bears small leaves. Bractea oblong, shaggy. Ovary glabrous, on a glabrous stalk. Style as long as the stigmas. A link between the Si\\ ices nigricantes and Malices bicolores of Hook. Br. Fl.t most allied, perhaps, to thetbrmer ; and, indeed, so nearly to S. rupestris, that we cannot undertake to point out satisfactory distinctions. (Borrer in E. B. Suppl.) A native of England, above the bridge at Kirkby Lonsdale. The fol- lowing are some of the features of the kind, as it is described by Mr. Borrer: _ " A much-branched spreading shrub, 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. Twigs very downy 5 K 4 1574- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. when young, afterwards glabrous, or nearly so. and shining, green, or tinged, especially in the female, with brown. Petioles downy> spreading, rather long. Leaves by no means remarkably thin ; ovate or more or less rhomboid, and having a short, decurved, somewhat twisted point; on strong you nil shoots more oblong ; dark green above and moderately shining ; glaucous beneath ; sprinkled, when young, on both surfaces with appressed hairs, some of which remain in the advanced state; veins sunken on the upper surface, very prominent on the under one ; margin rather closely serrate, or rather crenate, especially about the middle of the leaf, with a glandular tooth in the notches. Stipules small, except on very vigorous shoots, half- heart-shaped, pointed, serrated, beset with glands on the edges and on the lower part of the disk. Catkins appearing in May, before the expansion of the leaves; cylindrical, about 1 in. long when in full flower. Flowers closely imbricated. Stamens thrice as long as the bractea." There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and also in the Uoldworth Arboretum. ? Variety. Mr. Borrer states that he has, in his collection at Henfield, from the same locality as the species, what seems a variety of it ; having silky hairs on the upper half of the ovary and towards the base of its stalk. This is, perhaps, the plant mentioned in the Flora Britannica, as deserving further investigation. (Borrer in Eng. Sot. Suppl.) a ¥ 121. S. PROPI'NQUA Borr. The nearly related, or fiat-leaved, upright, Mountain Willow. Iilentificaiion. Borr. in Eng. Hot. Suppl., t. 2729. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. The Sexes. The female is described in the Specific Character ,• and described and figured \nEng. Bot. Suppl. Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2729. Spec. Char., $c. Upright. Young shoots pubescent with minute down. Leaves elliptical, obscurely crenate, nearly flat, nearly glabrous on both surfaces; veins slightly sunken ; under surface pale green. Stipules small, vaulted, glanded. Ovaries stalked, silky towards the point. Style longer ; than the notched stigmas. (Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) Finding in this some apparently distinctive characters, we venture, after much hesitation, to add another presumed species to a section of the genus, of which almost every species is doubtful. It was discovered in Britain by Mr. Anderson, and we know it only from plants received from him. Planted by the side of S. petraeva, it has attained, in the same period, scarcely half the height of that. (Ibid.} S. petrseva is, in some instances, more than 15ft. high. There are plants at Henfield, and in the Gpldworth Arboretum. * 122. S. PETRJE'A Anders. The Rock Sallow, or Willow. Identification. First distinguished by Mr. G. Anderson, who is understood to have given to it the name of S. petraTa. (Borrer in Ens. Bot. Suppl.) Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 97. ; Borrer in Eng Bot Suppl., t. 272*;. j Hook. Br. Fl, ed. 3. Sijnonymes. S. arbuscula Wahlnib., Koch Comm., p. 45., where Koch has remarked that he has thus adjudged the S. petrajva Antterson from a specimen derived from Anderson. " It is surely by error that Koch has placed S. pctra'a under his S. arbCiscula, with S. phylicifolia Smith, and not under hU own S.7>hylicifolia,with S. AmmanniAna and its allies." (Borrer in Eng.. Bot. Suppl.) If Koch had known the S. petraexa in the living plant, I believe that he would have referred it to his own S. phylicifdlia. (Borrer in a letter.) Tfie Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 97.; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2725. ; and OUT fig. 97. in p. l(i'2<). Spec. Char., $c. Upright. Young shoots densely hairy. Leaves oblong, ser- rated, carinate, twisted, reticulated with deeply sunken veins ; beneath, hairy, glaucous, at length pale green. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, flattish, having few glands. Ovary stalked, naked, wrinkled towards the point. Style divided, longer than the cloven stigmas. S. petra3va is nearly allied to S. hfrta Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1404. ; and still more nearly, perhaps, to S. sty- laris of Seringe Monogr. dcs Saulcs de Ifi Suissc, p. 62. (Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) A British kind of willow, first distinguished by the late Mr. G. Anderson, who communicated the plants from which our figure was drawn. We have wild specimens from the mountains of Breadalbane. The kind is 3. shrub, in some instances upwards of 15 ft. high, with crooked ash-coloured CHAP. CITI. SALICA^CE/K. .VA^L.IX. 1575 brunches and brown twigs. Young shoots covered with short, horizontal, or deflexed hairs. Leaves on the upper surface slightly hairy, very dark green and shining; on the under one, bluish, anil rather more hairy, or Woolly ; at length glabrous on both surfaces, except on the petiole and midrib, and losing, or very nearly losing, the glaucous tinge on the under one ; the edges slightly recurved, serrated throughout with blunt gland- tipped teeth. Stipules remarkably large, serrated, having glands at the edge, and a few on the disk, near the point of insertion. The kind is re- markable for the long, dark, shining, wavy leaves, and large stipules, of its strong shoots. The flowers come forth with the young leaves about the beginning of May. Catkin, in the earliest state of flowering, ovate, and usually less than i in. long ; but it gradually becomes cylindrical, and 3 or 4 times as long. (Ibid.) There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick. ¥ 123. S AMMANN//IVAT/* Willd. Ammann's Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. fif.3. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 21. Synoniimcis. S. /ihylidfoha var. Koch Com in., p. 41. ; S. .VyrsinUos Huff. Sal., 1. p. 71. t. 17, 18,19, ' and ''24. f. 2. (Smith in /uv.s'.v Ci/c/o.) " .V.styhlris SermM-Mynogr. ilex .SV/w/«\v ])i.,t. 2725.) The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Hoffm. Sal., 1. p. 71. t. 17, 18, 19, and 24. f. 2. (Smith.} Spec. Char., ftc. Leaves oblong-elliptical, acute, serrate, glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Petiole long, downy. Stipules ovate, dentate, persistent. Cat- kins protruded before the leaves. Ovaries lanceolate, glabrous. ( ll'/f/d.) Wild in the alps of Salzburg and Carinthia. (Id. and Smith.) Introduced in 1821. 3fe 124. S. ATROVI^RENS Forbes. The dark-green Sallow, or Willow. Identification, Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 108. The 8/eteg. Both sexes are described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 10S. ; and our jig. 108. in p. S/)e<\ Char.) $c. Leaves ovate-acute, bluntly serrated, nearly glabrous, heart- shaped at the base. Footstalks rather short, downy. Stipules large, rounded, serrated. Ovary awl-shaped, on a short stalk, downy. Style glabrous, longer than the parted stigmas. (Sal. Wob., p. 215.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in May. An upright shrub or tree, attaining the height of 10ft. or 12 ft. Branches dark brown, round, downy, and slightly striated. Leaves above 2 in. long, If in. broad, of an ovate-heart-shaped figure, slightly hairy; glaucous beneath, with a downy midrib and prominent arched veins ; margins bluntly serrated. Footstalks short. Catkins of the male rather more than 1 in. long, and appearing with the leaves. A very distinct species, and easily distinguished by its dark green leaves, which are generally heart-shaped at the base. a 125. S. STRE'PIDA Forbes. The creaking Willow, or Sallow. lilcntijicatiun. Sal. Wob., No. 100. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. IV<>!>. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 100. ; and our Jig. 1(X). in p. I(>21. . Char., $c. Leaves obovate-elliptical, acute, pubescent, glaucous beneath ; margins denticulated ; the tip oblique. Stipules half-heart-shaped, serrated, and glabrous. Catkins oblong. Capsules awl-shaped, silky. Style long. Stigmas bifid. (Sal. Wob., p. 199.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in March and April. This plant forms a straggling bush, producing rather long pendulous branches, of a pale greenish colour, very pubescent, and soft to the touch ; perfectly round. Buds of a purplish colour, and hairy. Leaves about 2 in. long, and broadest about the middle ; the tip oblique," acute, and nearly entire ; margins dentated, or slightly serrated; the lower serratures, in some of the leaves, sometimes elongated ; upper surface of a dull green, pubescent ; under surface glaucous, hairy, with a pale, prominent, and downy midrib. Footstalks rather short, sometimes tinged with red. Catkins of the female 1 in. long. The shoots unfit for J576 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. basketwork. There are plants at Woburn, and in the Goldworth and Hack- ney arboretums. & 126. S. SO'RDIDA Forbes. The sordid Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 101. The Seres. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 101. ; and our fig. 101. in p. 1621. Spec. Char., #c. Leaves lanceolate, serrated, pubescent, and glaucous beneath. Stipules rounded, toothed, glandular. Catkins numerous, recurved. Fila- ments whitish. Anthers yellow. Bractea obovate, slightly fringed. (Sal. Wob., p. 201.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in ? 1824; flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April. It is a bushy, upright-growing shrub, with yellow, round, pubescent branches, which are variously marked with small black spots. Buds yellow, rather longer than in S. strepida. (Forbes.) Leaves from 2 in. to 2| in. long, and about 1 in. broad, of an elliptic-lanceolate shape, remotely serrated, the serratures furnished with glands ; upper surface pubescent, but ultimately becoming nearly glabrous ; glaucous beneath, with a densely pubescent midrib. Footstalks nearly i in. long, slender. Catkins appearing before the leaves ; all inclining towards one side of the branch ; very numerous. The twigs are brittle, and unfit for basketwork. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, and Hackney. * 127. S. SCHLEICHERIA^NA Forbes. Schleicher's Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Sal. Wob., No. 98. The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 98. ; and our fig. 98. in p. 1620. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves elliptic, acute, serrated, dark green ; villous above, glaucous and pubescent beneath. Germens awl-shaped, glabrous, stalked. Style twice as long as the undivided ovate stigmas. Stipules half-ovate, serrated. (Sal. Wob., p. 195.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824; flowering in April and May. This species forms a very bushy head, attaining the height of 12ft. or 15ft., spreading obliquely, with round dark brown branches, copiously covered with a sort of pubescence when young, which continues, to a certain degree, on the preceding year's shoots. Leaves from l|in. to 2 in. long, elliptic, acute ; shining and villous on their upper surface ; glaucous and hairy beneath ; often contracted at the base ; the young ones densely covered with long silky hairs, but losing their pubescence as they advance in age, and ultimately becoming almost glabrous. Footstalks slender, about ^in. long. Catkins from l^in. to 2 in. long, expanding with the leaves. There are plants at Woburn and Henfield ; and also in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums. & 128. S. GRISONE'NSIS Forbes. The Grisons Sallow, or Willow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob, No. 99. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 99. ; and ourfig.'JW. in p. 1620. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous; deep green, shining above ; paler glaucous beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped, toothed, glabrous. Ovary ovate-lanceolate, somewhat downy, on a short stalk. Style glabrous, longer than the cloven stigmas. (Sal. Wob.,y. 197.) A native of the Grisons. Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in March and April. A shrub, much resembling S. Schlei- chenana in size and mode of growth ; but the leaves are much longer, and likewise the catkins, by which it is readily distinguished from that species. The branches are brownish green, glabrous, and shining, after the first year ; young ones reddish brown, pubescent, but becoming glabrous in autumn. Leaves from 2 in. to 3 in. long, elliptic-lanceolate ; their breadth 1 in. or more ; deep green, glabrous, and shining on their upper surface ; glaucous and paler beneath ; pubescent in their young state ; their margins furnished with shallow serratures, entire towards their extremities. Footstalks ^ in. or CHAP, cm. SALICA CEJE. SA LIX. 1577 more in length, downy. Catkins from 2 in. to 3 in. long when matured. The branches are brittle, and apt to break when used for tying. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick. Group xviii. Bicolbres Borrer. Husky Shrubs, with Leaves dark green above, and glaucous beneath. Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovaries silky. Leaves between obovate and lanceo- late, glabrous, or nearly so; dark green on the upper surface, very glaucous on the under one. Plants twiggy bushes. (Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., adapted.) Koch has included under one species, to which he has applied the name S. arbuscula Wahlenberg, several of the species or kinds of this group. The constituents of this species are as follows : — As synonymes, S. arbus- cula Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., No. 476., Fl. Suec., No. 1122.; S. arbuscula a Lin. Succ., No. 386., Sp. PI., p. 1445., not of Smith, nor Vahl, nor Jacq. — As varieties, Lin. Fl. Lapp., t. 8. f. c. ; S. johylicifolia Smith Fl. Brit.; S. radicans Smith Fl. Brit.; S. tetrapla Walker-, S. humilis Willd. Berl. Baumz. ; S. Dicksomawa Smith ; S. Weigelidna Willd. Sp. PI., p. 678. ; S. /aurina Smith ; S. majalis Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., p. 270. ; S. tenuifolia Smith Fl. Brit.; S. petrae'a Anderson; S. Crowedna Smith. Dr. Lindley, in his Synopsis of the British Flora, has added to these the following kinds, elucidated by Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., and treated as species below : — S. laxiflora Borrer; S. johillyreifolia Borrer; S. propinqua Borrer ; S. Weigeliflttfl Borrer ; S. nitens Smith ; S. tenuior Borrer. In the part of the prefatory matter of the group Nigricantes, relating to S. johylicifolia Koch, some information on the above S. arbuscula Koch is incidentally given. * 129. S. TENU^IOR Borrer. The narrower-leaved intermediate Willow. Identification. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2650. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 425. Sunonymes. Specimens were communicated to Smith, who appears to have united this kind with the S. /aurina Smith, the S. bfcolor Smith Eng. Sot., t. 1806. (Borrer.} The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Sot. Suppl. ; the male is not known. Engraving. Eng. Bot. SuppL, t. 2650. Spec. Char., $c. Disk of leaf obovate-lanceolate, acute, obsoletely crenate, flat ; glabrous on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one. Petiole slender. Stipules acute, glandulose. Catkin slender. Flowers laxly disposed in the catkin. Bracteas (scales) acute, longer than the silky stalk of the capsule. Style longer than the ovate stigmas. (Borrer.) Found by the river Lochy, near Killin, in Breadalbane. The specimens figured were taken from a plant brought thence in 1810. An upright shrub, 15ft. or more high. Branches loosely spreading. Disk of leaves about 2 in. long, when first unfolded, sprinkled with appressed hairs on both surfaces, but soon becom- ing glabrous except the midrib ; upper surface dark green and shining. Petiole long, pale, downy. The flowers appear, with Mr. Borrer, earlier than the leaves, about the beginning of May. Catkin about 1 in. long, while the flowers are in blossom ; eventually about 2 in. Mr. Borrer has indicated its affinity as follows : — Very near S. /aurina Smith ; and, like it, intermediate between the common sallows and the glabrous bright- leaved affinities of S. phylicifolia ; resembling some of the former more nearly in general habit and in the shape of the leaves ; the latter, in the deciduous nature of the pubescence, and in the glandulose stipules. S. nigricans angustifolia Seringe Saules de la Suisse, No. 22. : it is very similar to S. tenuior Borrer. There are plants at Henfield, and in the Goldworth Arboretum. 1578 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. & 130. S. LAXIFLO^RA Borr. The loosc-catkincd Willow. Mcntificatian. Borr. in Eng. Bot. Stippl., t. 2749. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. The .'t. The general length of the t \\iiz-, i> from Gin. to Sin. ; but this species is not likely to be applicable to baakeUmaking. There are plants at Woburn, Ilcnfield, and Flitwick. -* 133. S. RADIVCANS Smith. The footing-branched Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Brit, p. 1053. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 676. (Smith}; Hook. Br. Fl.,ed. 2., Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t.2701., in the text. Fl. Lap],., No. 351., t. 8. f. d., Suift/t I he original Lapland specimen of S pnylicil herbarium "is indubitably, as was long since stated by Smith, the S. phylicifoliaof Eng. Bot., t, l!>.~>s.'' ippl., t. ! . . .S'. phylicifMia Lin. F/. Lapp., No. 351., t. 8. f.d., Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1049., Eng. Bat., " The original Lapland specimen of .S' pbyliciflHia in theXuuuean , Eng. Fl., 4. p. 173. (Borrer in Eng. Bot. SHU/I/., t. 2709.) "As Linnaeus no doubt included several other willows," besides the Lapland S. ;>hylicifulia, noticed above, " under his S. ;>hylicif6lia, it would be better to call " the kind of Eng. Bot. " by Smith's tirst name, rad'icans." (Burrcr, quoted in Hook. Br, Fl., ed. 2.) S. /jhylicifblia Forbes in Sal. ll'ob.. No. 46. ; S. arbuscula Wnhlcnh. var. Koch Coimn., p. 4J-. '/'//<• &.'xfs. The female is described in Eng. Fl., where Smith has noticed that he had not observed the catkins of the male. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wvb. Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1958. ; Sal. Wob., No. 46. ; and our fig. 46. in p. 1614. Spec. Char., tyr. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, with wavy serratures, very glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Stipules glandular on the inside. Ovary lanceolate, stalked, silky. Style twice the length of the stigmas. Branches trailing. (Smith Eng. Fl.) The following traits are also derived from Smith. A low, spreading, glabrous bush, whose long, recumbent, brown or purplish branches take root as they extend in every direction. Leaves on shortish stalks, not much spreading, about 2 in. long, not 1 in. broad ; very acute at the point, not at all rounded at the base ; glabrous at all times, except an obscure downiness on the midrib above ; harsh to the touch, bitter, variously rrenated or serrated ; the serratures peculiarly, and sometimes very re- markably, undulated ; the upper side of a dark shining green, and the under glaucous. "A perfectly distinct plant, in its low mode of growth, from S. Borren'awrt and S. Davalltond, and from all the other British species with which I am acquainted." (Forbes.) Mr. Borrer has described inci- dentally, at the end of his account of S. Davall/an/z in the Eng. Sot. Snppl. t. 2701., characters of S. radicans in contrast with characters of S. Davalltana. One of these is, that S. radicans flowers a full fortnight later than S. DavalhVwrz. Sfe 134. S. BoRRER//*\v.4 Smith. Borrer's, or the dark upright. Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 174. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 45. ; Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl . tiiiilii. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. The .SV-ir.v. The male is described in Eng. Fl. and Eng. Bot. Suppl., and figured in Sal. Wob. and Eng. But. S//i>/>/. Mr. W. Wilson and Sir W. J. Hooker have found the female at Killin, in Ureadalbane. (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2.) Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 45. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl., t.2619. ; our fig. 1339. ; and Jig. 45. in p. 1614. Spec. Char.y eye. Branches erect. Leaves lanceolate, serrated with shallow nearly even serratures, very glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Stipules lanceo- late, small. Bracteas (scales) acute, shaggy. (Smith E. F.t Borr. E. B. S.) It is nearly allied to S. phylicifolia Eng. Bot., t. 1958.; but seems distinct, differing much in its mode of growth and habit, and its narrower and truly lanceolate leaves. (Borr.) Native to Scotland, in Highland mountain valleys : Breadalbane, Killin in Breadalbane, and Glen Nevis, are the localities mentioned. It was first discovered by Mr. Borrer, who has given a detailed description of it in Eug. Bot. Sitpp/.y from which the following traits are derived : — A much-branched shrub, decumbent at the base only, about 10ft. high. Large branches ash-coloured. Twigs spreading or ascending, short, soon becoming of a deep mahogany hue, and glabrous. 1339 Buds large. "Disk of the leaf lanceolate, tapering to each end, about 2 in,. long, and \ in. or more wide; keeled, twisted; dark green and shining on the upper surface, glaucous on the under one ; glabrous on both, except t lew scattered silkv hairs on each ; in the leaves of young shoots, closely 1580 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. crenate, or notched with shallow, flat, or slightly waved, gland-pointed teeth. Petiole about a quarter of the length of the disk. Catkins of the male numerous and showy; produced about the beginning of April, earlier than in the generality of mountain willows. (E. B. S.) Ovary lanceolate subulate, on a long stalk, quite glabrous ; style long, bifid ; stigmas linear, bifid. (Hooker.) This kind, cultivated in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, produced its flowers before the expansion of the leaves in April ; and again, when the plant was in full leaf, in July. Trained to a single stem, it would form a very handsome small tree for suburban gardens. There are plants at Flitwick and Woburn. a 135. S, DAVALL/^^^ Smith. Davall's Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. FL, 4. p. 175., as far as to the Scottish kind ; Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2701. ; Smith's British specimens, not his Swiss one, were taken from the same individual as ours (Borrer) ; Forbes in SaL Wob., No. 47. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. Synonymes. S. tetrapla Walker (Anderson}; S. phylicif.Mia Willd. (Mcrtens) ; these relate to the female of the Scottish kind (Borrer) : S. thymcltsindes Schlcicher. (Forbes in Sal. Wob.) The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. Mr. Borrer is not acquainted with the male, but has added a figure of a specimen of what Mr. Anderson regarded as such, prepared from a sketch made from one of Mr. Anderson's specimens in 1811. Two sexes are figured in Sal. Wob. As it is most probable that Mr. Borrer knew of these, perhaps he deemed the male erroneous. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t.2701. ; Sal. Wob., No. 47. ; and our fig. 47. in p. 1614. Spec. Char.y fyc. Upright. Leaves obovate lanceolate, flattish, very acutely pointed, obscurely toothed or serrated ; glabrous on both surfaces, somewhat glaucous on the under one. Stipules minute. Young shoots and petioles pubescent. Bracteas obovate, silky. Ovary stalked, acute, silky. Style as long as the divided stigmas. (Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) The female is a native of Scotland. We have specimens from Teesdale that seem of the same species. (Borr.) A bushy shrub, with ascending branches, scarcely exceeding 4 ft. high. Twigs tinged with brown. (Borr?) It grows with me to from 6 ft. to 7 ft. high, with upright, dark brown, shining branches. (Forbes.) Leaves about l|in. long, (Borr.), 1 in. broad, on luxuriant shoots (Forbes) ; upper surface dark green and shining, under surface pale, and more or less glaucous. Petiole rather long and slender. Catkins of the female about 1 in. long. The flowers appear when the leaves begin to expand, about the end of April. (Borr.) There are plants at Woburn, Hen- field, and Flitwick. ? Variety. & S. Davalliima Smith, the Swiss kind. (Smith Eng. Fl.,i\. p. 175.) — Bor rer has not identified, in Eng. Bot. Su])pl., this with the Scottish kind; hence it becomes right to register it separately. The fol- lowing notice of it is derived from Smith Eng. Fl. : — M. Davall sent a specimen of the kind to Smith, in 1790, from Switzerland. This specimen, when shown to Professor Mertens, was pronounced by him to be of the S. jphylicifolia of Willdenow and other German botanists. " It is not, however, that of Linnaeus, nor, apparently, that of Wahlenberg." It agrees with the female of the Scottish kind, except that the ovary, and all parts of the catkin, are much less silky. ft 136. S. TE'TRAPLA Smith. The four-ranked Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 177., exclusively of the citation of Walker; Hook. Br. Fl., ed 2., p. 426., exclusively of the citation of Walker ; Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2702. ; ? Forbes in Sal. Wob., t. 49. Borrer has not quoted the last. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Eng. Bot. : the figure in Sal. Wob., whether of this kind or not, is of the female ; and a male is described there. Male flowers not known to Mr. Borrer ; but who has found S. ramifusca Forbes (Sal. Wob., t. 53.), from recent specimens in leaf, so similar to S. tetrapla Smith, that he can scarcely doubt of that being the male of this. Engravings. Eng. Bot. Suppl* t. 2702. ; ? Sal. Wob., No. 49. ; and our fig. 49. in p. Kill. Spec. Char.y fyc. Upright. Leaves lanceolate, twisted, somewhat carinate, very acutely pointed, serrated ; nearly glabrous on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one. Stipules .small, half-heart-shaped. Young shoots and petioles pubescent. Bracteas lanceolate, silky. Ovary stalked, bluntish, CHAP. CHI. SALICA^CEJE. SA^LIX. 1581 iilabrous on the lower part. Style longer than the divided stigmas. (Bor- rer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) Wild in Brcadalbaiu*, Scotland. Cuttings brought thence in 1810 produced plants that, in 1831, were upright shrubs, i -i ft. to 15 ft. high. Twigs straight, spreading, slightly tinged with brown. Leaves scarcely 2 in. long, except on luxuriant young shoots ; rather rigid. ( 'atkius of the female scarcely 1 in. long while the flowers are in blossom. Mr. Borrer has thus contrasted the kind with S. Davalliana : — It is much taller. The leaves are rather longer, and more spreading ; less shining, and of a duller green above, and whiter on the under surface ; and the flowers differ. The following traits of S. tetrapla are derived from Smith's de- scription : — " The whole shrub is larger than S. WuMeniotaa (S. Weigel&ruz Borr.); the leaves longer more elliptical, and more pointed, with unequal, coarse, and wavy serratures; deep green above; finely glaucous, with pro- minent pale or reddish veins beneath ; glabrous, except a very minute, short, dense downiness on the upper side of the midrib and of the footstalks : sometimes even this slight pubescence is wanting." In conjunction with Mr. Forster, Mr. Forbes compared this species with his S. Wulfeniwza, to which, he says, it does not bear the least alliance. Mr. Forbes notes it as flowering in April. There are plants at Woburn and Henfield ; also in the Hackney arboretum. 3fc 137. S. RAMIFU'SCA Forbes, V Anders. The brown-branched Willow. Identification. Mr. Forbes states that he obtained this new British species from Mr. Mackay of the Dublin Botanic Garden, who received it from the late Mr. George Anderson. (Sal. Wob.y No. 53.) Synont/me. "We find S. ramifusca Sal. Wob., t. 53., from recent specimens in leaf, so similar to our S. tetrapla, that we can scarcely doubt its being the male of that species. (Borr. in Eng. Bot. " /., t.2702.) xes. The male is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Cravings. Sal. Wob., No. 53. ; and our Jig. 53. in p. 1615. Spec. Char., Sf-c. Stem erect. Leaves elliptic-acute, serrated ; shining above; glabrous, reticulated, and glaucous beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped, serrated, and withering. Branches yellowish brown, pubescent when young. Catkins nearly 1 in. long, on short stalks. Anthers yellow, of 4> lobes. (Sal. Wob., p. 105.) A native of Britain, but where is not stated ; flowering, in the Woburn salictum, in April, before the expansion of the leaves, and again in July. An upright kind, attaining the height of between 12ft. and 14ft., with round, glabrous, dark green branches, of the preceding year's growth. The young twigs of a brownish yellow, slightly downy when young. Leaves alternate, somewhat erect, elliptical, acute, approaching to an ovate shape when fully grown ; glabrous and shining on their upper surface, glaucous and reticulated beneath ; the two or three youngest leaves only slightly downy, as also the tops of the young branches. Footstalks villous above, glabrous beneath, as also the midrib. Catkins nearly I in. Ions: ; often two catkins bursting from the same bud. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, Flitwick, and also in the Goldworth Arboretum. & 138. S. FORBVSIA^NA. Forbes's Willow. Synonyms. S. WeigeUtma Forbes in Sal.Wob., No. 51., PWilld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 678. (Forbes.) Mr. Borrer has advised us, in his MS. list, that he is not certain whether S. Weigelwna Eng. Bot. Suppl. and S. WeigehYiMa Sal. Wob. are to be distinguished, and, if they are, which is the S. \Veige\iana Willd. See, also, Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 265(3. and t. 2795. While ,S. Weigelwna Forbes remains unidentified with any other kind, it must be treated of as a distinct one. The Sexes. The female is described and figured in Sal. Wob. Mr. Borrer has expressed the opinion that he has both male and female specimens of S. WeigelrYma Forbes from the Highlands of Scot- land. (Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2795.) Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 51. ; and our fig. 51. in p. 1615. Spec, Char., $c. The following is the amount of Mr. Forbes's original descrip- tion, taken separately from what be has quoted from Willdenow : — Upright, bushy, 5 ft. to 6 ft. high. Branches glabrous, brown. Leaves elliptic, acute, serrated, or finely toothed ; entire towards the base ; bright green and shin- ing on the upper surface, glaucous and pale on the under one, where the vi iu> are parallel, arched, and prominent. Stipules remarkably small, soon falling off. Catkins appearing, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in 1582 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. April, before the leaves expand. Ovary ovate lanceolate, downy. Style longer than the deeply parted stigmas. There are plants at Henfield. & 139. S. WEIGEL/^\V^ Borr. Weigel's Willow. Identification Borr. in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2656., perhaps exclusively of the identification of Willd., as intimated by Mr. Borrer at t.2795., and in his MS. list, as follows :— " I am uncertain whether S Weigeb* £»a Eag. Bot., 2656., and S. Weigel/cc. C/iar., $e. Leaves ovate, or elliptical, acute, slightly serrated ; nearly glabrous above, with sunk veins ; glabrous and glaucous beneath. Stipules small. Catkins on short stalks. Floral leaves small. Bracteas (scales) oblong, hairy, longer than the hairy stalk of the ovary. Style longer than the stigmas. Nearly allied to S. Weigel- idna, and more nearly to S. Crowcdna. (Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl.) Mr. G. Anderson first distinguished the kind ; and the male specimens figured were derived from a plant that he communicated to Mr. Borrer : the female , came from Teesdale. The kind is an upright shrub, taller, and of rather stouter growth, than S. Borreriemff, which it resembles in the dark mahogany hue of its shining twigs, most remarkable in the male. Young shoots slightly pu- 1341 bescent. Petioles short, reddish. Disk of leaf about l^in. long, in many instances waved or twisted ; upper surface dark green, shining, more or less silky when young, afterwards glabrous, except on the midrib ; under surface glaucous, and even white. The flowers appear with Mr. Borrer earlier than the leaves, in April or May, about a fortnight later than those of S. Borrer- idna. Catkins of the male scarcely 1 in. long ; of the female, by the figure, more than 1 in. There are plants at Woburn, Flitwick, Henfield, Goldworth, and Hackney. CHAP. CIII. SAL1CAVCE;£. S^LIX. 1583 & 141. S. CROWEA^NA Smith. Crowe's Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot., 1. 1146. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 675. ; Smith in Rees's Cycle., No. 51. : Eng. Fl., 4. p. 192. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 52. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synoiiiftiifs. S. arbuscula Wahlenb., var. Koch Comm., p. 45. j S. hQ mills Schl. is cited in Sal. Wob. as the female of S. Crowea«« Smith ; ?.S'. heterophy"lla Host. The Seit-s. Both st-xes are described in Eng. Bot., and figured in Sal. Wob. Mr. Borrer deems the rase of the combination of the filaments to be one monstrous in the species, rather than innate and characteristic. Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1146. ; Sal. Wob., No. 52. ; and our fig. 52. in p. 1615. Spec. Char., $c. Filaments combined below. Leaves elliptical, slightly ser- rated, quite glabrous, glaucous beneath. (Smith Eng. Fl.) Mr. Borrer regards (Eng. Sot. Suppl., t. 2660. ; and Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2.) the combi- nation of' the filaments as not a constitutional character of this species, but as only such of the individual, from which all the individuals that are in this case, that he has examined, have been propagated ; and he regards the state as one founded in monstrosity. He has added, in argument : *' Indeed," the stamens "are-represented in the Salictum Woburncnsc as changing into"ovaries, " as those of S. bicolor Ehrhart, and some of the common sallows, have been observed to do." See notices of instances below, and in p. 1454. ; and Mr. Borrer has since found this change taking place in S. Croweana, in his own garden. Reviews S. nitens Anderson and S. Croweana Smith as very closely akin ; and, in the following notice of some differences between them which he has made (Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2660.), it may be inferred that what he deems characteristic features are noticed : — " The leaves of S. Croweawa are less pointed, almost obovate; in every stage without pubescence, even in the petiole; their edges rarely waved, and more obscurely crenate; and the scales of the catkins, that is, the bracteas of the individual flower, shorter and rounder." According to Hooker's British F/ora, ed. 2., Mr. Borrer finds the ovary, not downy, as Smith has described it to be, " but nearly glabrous, as figured in the Salictum Woburncnsc" A native of England (Smith), in swampy meadows and thickets, flowering in April and May. " S. Crowe- ana, with submission, is not a Norfolk plant, but from the river Ettrick, near Selkirk, whence Mr. Dickson sent it to Mr. Crowe ; and he gave me fresh cuttings from the same place three years ago, which turn out exactly the same individual as Crowe's from Dr. Smith." ( Mr. Anderson, in a letter to Mr. Borrer, 1815.) The following traits are drawn from Smith's detailed description in his English Flora : — "A bushy shrub, usually 4. ft. or 5 ft. high, wkh many stout, irregularly spreading, glabrous, leafy, brittle, brownish yellow branches. Leaves alternate, perfectly glabrous, on broadish glabrous footstalks, uniformly elliptical, very rarely inclining to obovate, If in. long, more or less, acute, and often recurved at the extremity, contracted gra- dually at the base ; the margin copiously, though not conspicuously, serrated, or rather creriate; the upper side of a deep shining green, under glaucous, veiny. The catkins appear before the leaves, and are about 1 in. long ; those of the male of a bright yellow. This iSalix, when covered with male blossoms, is amongst the most handsome; nor are the leaves destitute of beauty." S. Croweana has grown 10 ft. high with Mr. Borrer. Mr. Forbes has figured a curious monstrosity in the plant of this species which is 'in the Woburn salictum, of the catkins of the male changing into ovaries, with the style and stigmas perfect, as in the fertile flower. Mr. Forbes observed the progres- sive change of the stamens into ovaries. At first, he says, the filaments began to thicken a little in the middle when they were united, and they gradually grew into their subsequent shape, the filaments becoming pistils, and the anthers stigmas. Sir W. J. Hooker states that a similar alteration has been remarked by Mr. Borrer in S. oleifolia, and Mr. R. Gee in S. cinerea. There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick. a 142. S. BI'COLOR Ehrh. The two-coloured Willow. Identification. Ehrh. Arb., 118. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., p. 427. ; ? Hayne Abbild., p. 238. Synonymet. .S. tc-mui'blia S»ul// Eng. Hot., t. 2186., as to the figure; .S'. Horibunda Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. .04. Koch, in his Cumin., has identified .S'. bicolor Ehrh. with S. livida Wahlcnb. ; and noted that what is frequently cultivated in German gardens as S. bicolor Ehrh. is of another spe- 5 L 1584- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. cies, and much nearer to S. arbuscula Wahlenb. Mr. Borrer has remarked on this as follows : — «' I am not acquainted with S. livida Wahl. If this prove S. bicoior Ehrh., our S. bicolor, which is the plant of the German gardens, as I conclude from Mertens having given it me as S. bicolor, may bear Forbes's name of floribunda, unless Schrader's older name, discolor, belongs to it : see Koch, p. 46." (Borrer in a letter.) The Sexes. The male is described in Sal. Wob., and figured in Eng. Sot. and Sal. Wob. ; some notice of what Mr. Borrer deems the female is given in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2186. ; Sal. Wob., No. 54. ; and our fig. 54. in p. 1615. ; ? Hayne Abbild., 1. 180., where the sex figured is the male. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves elliptical, green and shining above, glabrous and glaucous beneath ; serrated, ending in oblique points. Stipules crescent- shaped, serrated. Catkins of the male copious, bright yellow. Filaments slightly bearded at the base. (Sal. Wob., p. 107.) A native of Britain ; flower- ing, in the willow garden of Woburn Abbey, in April, and again in July. A bushy spreading shrub, with short yellow branches, slightly villous when young ; the older ones rather a yellowish green, quite glabrous ; rising to the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., with bright yellow catkins in April, and again in July. Leaves elliptical, acute, serrated, glabrous ; shining above, glaucous and veiny beneath ; glabrous in every state of growth, with the exception of a slight downiness on the very youngest leaves, which are always of a purplish colour ; midrib and footstalks glabrous, yellow. Stipules crescent-shaped, serrated. This is a very ornamental species when in flower; neither are the leaves destitute of beauty ; and, when the shrub is cut down, it produces tough, flexible twigs, that are good for tying, basketwork, &c. S. bicolor has become 10 ft. high with Mr. Borrer. (Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2660.) There are plants at Henfield. « 143. S. PHILLYREIFOVLIA Borrer. The Phillyrea-leaved Willow. Identification. Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2660. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed.2. p. 417. The Sexes. Both suxcs are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl. , the female in the fruit- bearing state . Engraving. Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2660. Spec. Char., Ssc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, acute at each end, strongly serrated, glabrous on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one. Stipules small. Young shoots pubescent. Bracteas (scales) oblong, hairy, longer than the glabrous stalk of the glabrous ovary. Style as long as the stigmas. In the arrangement of the kinds, this one may stand between S. bicolor and S. Dicksom'dna, in both of which; the leaves are for the most part obsoletely serrated, and of a figure approaching to obovate with a point. (Borrer.) Mr. Borrer has thus stated its localities in a wild state. Highland valleys of Scotland, particularly in Glen Tarfe, near Fort Augustus, Inverness-shire ; and in the vicinity of Ben Lawers, Perthshire. He has termed it a beautiful kind. The male, growing in his garden since 1810, had become, in 1830, an upright much branched shrub, about 5 ft. high ; and it flowers in about the middle of April, before the leaves appear, and sometimes again at mid- summer. Catkins numerous, cylindrical, J in. long, closely set with flowers. The leaves, in size, figure, and serratures, bear no slight resemblance to those of Phillf rea latifblia : when young, they are sprinkled on both surfaces with minute appressed hairs, but become at length glabrous, except in the upper surface of the petiole and midrib. The disk of the leaf is scarcely more than 1 in. long, and has its upper surface of a bright, shining, full green; the under surface bluish : the petiole is about a third of the length of the disk. There are plants at Henfield. j* 144. S. DICKSONI/JM Smith. Dickson's Willow. Identification. Smith Eng. Bot, 1. 1390. : the figure is bad, and has led to doubts as to this species, which only authenticated specimens could remove (Borrer in Eng. Bot Suppl., t. 2663., inci- dentally.) Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 696. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 60. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 196. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 55. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. Si/nonyme. S. myrtilloides Smith Fl. Brit., p. 1056., not of Lin. The Sexes. The female is described in Eng. Fl. and Sal. Wob., and figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Smith has noticed, in his English Flora, that he had not observed the stamens. Engravings. Eng. Bot, 1 1390., see under Identification, above; Sal. Wob., No. 55. ; and our fig. 55. in p. 1615. Spec. Char., 8?c. Leaves elliptical, acute, slightly toothed, glabrous ; glaucous beneath. Young branches very glabrous. Catkins ovate, short, erect. Ovary stalked, ovate, silky. Stigmas nearly sessile. (Smith Eng. Fl., iv. p. 196.) Leaves, for the most part, obsoletely serrated, and of a figure approaching to obovate with a point. Ovary and its stalk densely silky. (Borrer in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2660., incidentally.) A native of Scotland ; flowering in April. The following traits are derived from Mr. Forbes's description : — "A low-growing upright shrub, attaining the height of 18 in. or 2 ft., with smooth yellow branches ; the preceding year's arc greenish and scaly. The leaves are elliptic, obovate, minutely serrated in the middle, or denticulated; entire at both extremities ; glabrous and shining above, and very glaucous CHAP. CIII. SALICA'CE/E. SAVLIX. J585 underneath. The footstalks are long and slender, dilated at the base." From the remarks made by Sir W. J. Hooker in Brit. Fl. (ed. 2.), and by Mr. Forbes, there seems to be a good deal of uncertainty as to this species ; which, as far as we are concerned, must be left to time, and the examination of plants in a living state, to be cleared up. There are plants at Henfield. Group xix. \ acciniifblicE Borrer. Small, and generally procumbent, Shrubs. Stamens 2 to a flower. Ovary sessile, downy. Leaves bearing a considerable resemblance to those of a /raccinium ; opaque ; the under surface glaucous. Plants, small shrubs, usually procumbent, rarely erect. (Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2., adapted.) It is probable that S. arbuscula L. is the same as one or more of the four kinds, S. racciniifolia Walker, S. carinata Smith, S. pruni- folia Smith t and S. venulosa Smith. (Borrer in his manuscript list.) The Vaccinium-leaved Willow. Walker's Essay on Nat. Hist. (Hook Br. Fl., ed. 2.), ed. 1812, p. 460. ; Smith Ens Bot.,J. 2341. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 56. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 194. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 57. ; Hook! jc 145. S. rACCimiFoxLlA Walker. Identification. Bot, t. 2341. Br. Fl., ed. 3 S- Both sexes are figured in E xynonyme. S. prunifblia, part of, Koch Comm., p. 59. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t '2341. ; Sal. Wob., No. 57. ; our fig. 1342., and fig. 57. in p. 1615. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves lanceolate-ovate, serrated ; glabrous and even above, glaucous and silky beneath. Capsules ovate, silky. Stems decumbent (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Scotland, on Highland mountains ; flowering in May. A low decumbent shrub, very distinct from S. prunifblia, of a much more humble stature, with decumbent, or trailing, long, and slender branches, silky when young, though otherwise glabrous. Leaves of but half the breadth of those of S. ^prunifolia or S. venulosa, covered at the back with close, delicate, almost invisible, silky hairs, and likewise very glaucous ; the floral ones ovate, obtuse, on long silky footstalks, and beautifully silky at the back, especially when young ; the upper surface of all the leaves even and glabrous, nearly as much so as.in S. prunifblia. " An humble and pretty little shrub, which I had referred (in Flora Scot.) to a variety of S. wrunifblia, and which is very closely allied to S. carinata, prunifblia, and venulbsa." (Hook.) Of all the willows, it most resembles in foliage the Faccfnium Myrtillus L., or bilberry. The leaves have the teeth each terminated by a small spherical gland, and these are, especially in early summer, of a pretty bright yellow colour. (Walk. Ess., ed. 1812, p. 461.) There are plants at Woburn, Henfield, and Flitwick, and in the Goldworth Arboretum. « 146. S. CARINA'TA Smith. The keeled, or folded-leaved, Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., 1055. ; Eng. Bot, 1. 1363. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 680. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 63. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 197. , Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 59. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. Si/nonyme. S. prunifblia, part of, Koch Comm., p. 58. The Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1363. ; Sal. Wob., No. 59. ; and fig. 59. in p. 1615. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate, finely toothed, glabrous, minutely veined, folded into a keel. Catkins cylindrical, with rounded hairy bracteas. Ovary sessile, ovate, silky. (Smith Ens. Fl.) A native of the Highlands of Scotland, on mountains ; flowering there in June, and, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, in April, and again in August. Larger and more erect than S. prunifblia or S. venulbsa, to both which it is nearly related in the fertile catkins Mr. Forbes considers this too different from S. racciniifblia and S. venulbsa, to require any detailed comparative view of them. There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick. j* 147. S. PRUNIFOLIA Smith. The Plum-leaved Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., p. 1054. ; Eng. Bot, 1 1361. ; Rees's Cyclo., No. 55. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 677. ; Smith Eng. Fl , 4. p. 193. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 56. ; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 3. Synonymes. S. A/yrsinltes Light/., not Lin. ; S. prunifblia, part of, Koch Comm., p. 59. The Sexes. The female is figured in Eng. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 1361. ; Sal. Wob., No. 56. ; and our fig. 1615. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves broadly ovate, serrated, glabrous on both sides ; even above, glaucous beneath. Stem erect, much branched. Capsules ovate, shaggy, like the bracteas, with silky hairs. (Smith Eiig. FL) A native of Scotland; flowering in April. Described by Smith as a bushy shrub, often oft. high, with spreading branches; the whole erect, or ascending, not decum- 5L 2 1586 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. bent. In the Woburn salictum, it grows about 18 in. high, quite upright. Young branches brown, bearing a little short, soft, curved down ; not rigid prominent hairs, as in the S. £etulifolia Forster. Leaves broadly ovate, tolerably uniform, 1 in. long, or rather more, bluntly pointed, serrated throughout, but not deeply ; quite glabrous, even, of a full shining green on the upper surface, without any prominent veins ; glaucous, veiny when very young only, besprinkled with a few silky close hairs, beneath. Catkins obtuse, of a brownish purple, much shorter than those of S. vacciniifolia, S. venulosa, and S. carinata; and more like those of S. 6etulifolia Forster. The branches are, likewise, more thickly clothed with upright shorter leaves, than those of either S. venulosa or S. vacciniifolia. The above is derived partly from Smith, and partly from Forbes. There are plants at Woburn and Flitwick. Variety. jt S. p. stylo longiore Koch, style longer ; S. prunifolia Ser. Sal. Hclv. p. 49.; S. formosa Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 680. ; S. fce'tida Schleich. Cent., li. n. 95. ; S. alpina Sut. Helv., p. 283.— This is wild in Switzerland. {Koch Comm.) S. formosa Willd. is registered in Sweet's Hortus Brilannicus as introduced in 1820. & 14-8. S. VENULOVSA Smith. The veiny-leaved Willow. Identification. Smith Fl. Br., 1055. ; Eng. Bot., 1362.; Rees's Cyclo., No. 57. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 195. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 58. ; Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 3. Synonyme. S. prunifolia, part of, Koch Comm., p. 41. The Sexes. The female is figured in Ens. Bot. and Sal. Wob. Engravings. Eng. Bot., 1. 1362. ; Sal. Wob., No. 56. ; and fig. 56. in p. 1615. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate, serrated, naked, reticulated with prominent veins above, rather glaucous beneath. Capsules ovate, silky. Stem erect, much branched. (Smith Eng. Fl.) A native of Scotland, on the Breadalbane Mountains, where the blossoms are in perfection in June ; but in gardens they flower in April ; and, in the willow garden at Woburn Abbey, they flower a second time in August. In size and general habit, this species agrees with S. prunifolia; but the some- what narrower leaves differ materially on their upper surface, in their prominent, elegantly reticu- lated veins, conspicuous in the dried as well as growing specimens, especially towards the margin. The under side is generally less glaucous than in the two last; and, in having many close-pressed hairs, comes nearest to S. ??()., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 36.; S. hastata, part of, Koch Com HI. t p. 43. ; S. hastata Hook. Br. Fl.,ed.2.; S. hastata Borrer in a letter. — The female is figured in Sal. Wob. and in Eng. Bot., where Smith notes that he had not seen the catkins of the male. For a leaf, see OUT fig. 36. in p. 161 1. Leaves elliptic oblong, toothed, wavy, thin and crackling, very glabrous. Stipules heart-shaped, about equal to the footstalks. Bracteas obovate, bearded. Ovary lanceolate, glabrous, on a short glabrous stalk. (Smith Eng. Fl.) According to Koch, the leaves are obovate-oblong, serrated with crowded and deepish teeth. (Comm., p. 43.) Sir J. E. Smith, who considered this sort as a distinct species, described it as having an aspect " altogether singular among our British willows, resembling some sort of apple tree rather than a willow." The stem is from 3 ft. or 4 ft. to 6 ft. high, crooked, with numerous irregular, spreading, crooked, or wavy branches, most leafy about the ends ; their bark blackish ; the young ones hairy. There are plants of S. hastata and S. h. ?»alifolia at Woburn and Flitwick. & ? J* S. h. 4 arbuscula ; S. arbuscula Wahl. Fl. Dan., t. 1055., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 138., where there is a figure and description of the female plant (see our fig. 1353., also fig. 138. in p. 1630.) ; S. arbuscula £ Lin. Fl. Suec., p. 348. ; S. arbuscula y Lin. Sp. PI., p. 1545., Fl. Lapp., t. 8. f. m. — Leaves lanceolate, serrated with distant, small, and appressed teeth, or almost entire. Accord- ing to Forbes, the leaves are elliptic-lanceolate, sharply serrated ; glabrous above, glaucous and slightly silky beneath ; the lower leaves densely silky. Catkins about ^ in. long. Ovary ovate, downy, sessile. Style longer than the linear divided stigmas. The old leaves appear to be nearly glabrous, and to correspond with the figure of S. arbuscula in Flor. Lapp., pi. 8. fig.m. (Sal. Wob., p. 275.) Brought from Switzerland, by Lord G. W. Russell, in ? 1824 ; and flowering, in the Woburn salictum, in May. A very pretty little shrub, not above 1 ft. high. (Ibid.) & 164. S. LAN A 'T A L. The woolly-leaved WTillow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1446.; FL Lapp., ed.2. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 688. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 88. ; Smith Eng. FL, 4. p. 205. ; Hook, in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t. 2624. ; Wahlenb. Lapp., 259.; Hook. Br. FL, ed. 2. Synonymcs. S. lanJita, the kind No. 2., Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 71. ; S. lanata Koch, at least part of Koch Comm., p. 53. ; ? S. caprea Fl. Dan., t. 245. The style is represented as bifid, and the stig- mas as bipartite. (Hooker m E. B.) ?S. chrysanthos Fl. Dan., 1. 1057. , Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 71., the kind No. 1. In Fl. Dan., t. 1057., two styles to a flower are represented, though the plate, in other respects, very faithfully represents my Lapland specimen of S. lanata, sent me by Dr. Wick- strom. (Hooker in Eng. Sot.) The S. chrysanthos Fl. Dan. and the Scottish S. lanata appear to me widely different in foliage, the Scottish kind having its leaf much more orbicular, and generally heart-shaped at the base. (Forbes in Sal. Wob.) Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 704., Smith in JRees's Cycl., No. 127. The Sexes. Both sexes are described and figured in Eng. Bot. Suppl., t.2624. : both sexes of S. chrysanthos Fl. Dan. are figured in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 8. f. x., t. 7. f. 7. ; Wahl. Lapp., t. 16. f. 1. ; Eng. Bot. Suppl. t,2624.: Sal. Wob.,No. 71., "-- '-:-J VT- " -•— -- ™ •*-- ^*»« •> -*- < fig.ll. No. 2. in p. 1617. 1353 the kind No. 2., a leaf; FL Dan., t.245. ? 1057. ; our fig'. 1354. ; and Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves roundish ovate, pointed, entire ; shaggy on both surfaces ; glaucous on the under one. Ovary sessile, oblong, glabrous. Styles four times as long as the blunt divided stigmas. (Smith Eng. Fl.) Catkins clothed with long, yellow, silky hairs. Ovary nearly sessile, Ian- ceolate, longer than the style. Stigmas undivided. (Hooker in Eng. Bot. S///>/)/.) Capsule upon a stalk that is longer than the gland. Stigmas entire. (Koch Comm., p. 53.) Stamens 3 to a flowes ; in some instances 2 ; the filaments, in not a few instances, combined to a greater or less extent. (Hooker in E. B. S.) A native of Lapland, the Faro Isles, and Sweden ; and, 159* ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1354. perhaps, other parts of the north of Europe, besides Scot- land, in which country it has been found in two localities ; one, Glen Callater, where it was found by Mr. G. Don, who was the first to discover the species in Scotland ; the other, the Clova Mountains, where Mr. T. Drummond discovered it on rocks, in sparing quantity. It flowers in May. The figures in Eng. Sot. Suppl., dated February, 1630, had been partly prepared from a plant cultivated in the Chelsea Physic Garden, that had been originally brought from the Clova Mountains. The following traits "^ are derived from Smith's detailed description in Eng. Fl. : — " Stem 3 ft. or 4 ft. high, with numerous thick dis- torted branches, downy when young. Leaves broader than those of any other British willow except S. caprea, on shortish stout footstalks ; elliptic or roundish, with a short oblique point ; entire, though somewhat wavy ; from l^in. to 2i in. long, occasionally heart-shaped at the base; some- times more obovate, inclining to lanceolate, and the earlier ones much smaller : all of hoary or grey aspect, being covered, more or less completely, with long, soft, silky, shaggy hairs, especially the upper surface; the under one is more glaucous, beautifully reticulated with veins. Catkins terminal, large, and very handsome, bright yellow : those of the female proceed from lateral buds." Dr. Wahlenberg considers this species as " the most beau- tiful willow in Sweden, if not in the whole world." The splendid golden catkins at the ends of the young shoots light up, as it were, the whole bush, and are accompanied by the young foliage, sparkling with gold and silver. It yields, also, more honey than any other salix. Grafted standard' high, it would make a delightful little spring-flowering tree for suburban gardens. There are plants at Henfield, and in the Goldworth Arboretum. Varieties, according to Koch, in Koch Comm., p. 53. & S. /. 2 glabrescens-, S. chrysanthos Vahl Fl. Dan., vi. t. 1057. (Koch Comm., p. 53.) — Leaves glabrous in a great degree. it S. /. 3 glandulosa Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp., t. 16. f. 1. (Koch Comm.") — Leaves sublanceolate, glabrous in a great degree, tooth with glanded teeth. ? jc S. /. 4 depolita Koch; S. depressa Lin. Fl. Suec., No. 899., Fl. Lapp., No. 36 1. 1. 8. fig. n., Wahlenb. Fl. Lapp. (Koch Comm.), Lin. Fl. Suec., ed. 2., 352., Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., 297. t. 8. f. n. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.} If S. chrysanthos Fl. Dan. be admitted as a variety of S. lanata L., the question as to its synonymes stated above may be deemed unnecessary. Group xxiv. Miscellanea A. Kinds ofSdlix described in Sal. Wob., and not included in any of the preceding Groups. % 165. S. ^GYPTIVACA L. The Egyptian Willow. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1444. ; Willd. Sn. PJ., 4. p. 686., excluding the references to Pallas and Gmelin ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 82. ; Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 146. Synonymes. Calaf and Ban, Alpin. JEgypt., 61. t. 62. "the Sexes. The male is mentioned in the description in Rees's Cyclo. Engravings. Alpin. JEgypt., t. 62. ; Sal. Wob., No. 14ft ; andyfe. 146. in p. 1630. Spec. Char.,S(C. Leaves somewhat toothed, elliptic, oblong, veiny; rather glabrous above, glaucous and more or less hairy beneath. Stipules half-heart-shaped. Branches glabrous, and angular and furrowed. Catkins sessile, very hairy. Alpinus describes this species as a small tree. The leaves are on rather short footstalks, broad at the base, without glands, usually 3 in. or 4 in. long, and nearly 2 in. broad ; acute, rather distinctly toothed ; glaucous and densely downy when young. (Rees'i Cyclo., art. S&lix, No. 82.) A native of Egypt, where a water is said to be procured from , the catkins by distillation, which is considered antipestilential. (Ibid.) CHAP. cm. SALICA^CEJE. SAVLIX. 1595 ? t ? * ?.* 166. S. ALPIVNA ? Forbes. The alpine Willow. Identification, 't Forbes Sal. Wob., No, 149. Mr. Forbes has not quoted an authority for the name, though he has noted that he was indebted to Professor Don for a specimen. Engravings. Sal. Wob., No. 149. ; and our fig. 149. in p. 1630. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves obovate, elliptic, entire ; margins slightly revolute, densely silky on the upper surface; glaucous, reticulated, hairy underneath. Branches slender, and very black when dried. (Sal. Wob.,p. 279.) " Dr. Graham kindly sent me living cuttings of a willow with this name, alplna, from the Edinburgh Garden, in 1831 ; but I have not succeeded in cultivating it I think it much resembled S. cordifolia Pursh, which I formerly had growing. * 167. S. BERBERIYQ^IK Pall. The Berberry-leaved Willow. Identification. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 2. 84. t. 82. : Itin., 3., Append., 759. t. K. k. f. 7. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 683. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 68. ; Forbes in SaL Wob., No. 140. The. Seres. The male is figured in Sal, Wob. ; the female is noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 2. t. 82. ; Itin. Append., t. K. k. f. 7 ; Gmel. Sib., 1. t. 35. f. 3. ; Sal. Wob., No. 140. ; our Jig. 1355. ; and fig. 140. in p. 1630, Spec. Char., 8fC. Leaves obovate, bluntish, with deep tooth-like serratures, glabrous, shining, ribbed, and reticulated with veins on both sides. Capsules ovate, glabrous. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) A native of Daiiria, in rocky places on the loftiest moun- tains ; growing, along with /Jhododendron chrysanthum, near the limits of per. petual snow. The stems are branched and diffuse. Leaves with disks not much above | in. long, and so deeply toothed as to be almost pinnatifid ; and very happily compared to those of the berberry. (Smith.') A variety with elongated leaves is found in Kamtschatka. Introduced in ? 1824, and flowering in May. 1355 ¥ 168. S. TETRASPE'RMA Roxb. The four-seeded Willow. Identification. Roxb. Corom., 1. p. 66.'; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 657. ; Smith in' Rees's Cyclo., No. 9. : Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 31. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Rox.'Cor. and in Sal. Wob. Engravings. Roxb. Corom., 1. t. 97. ; Sal. Wob., No. 31. ; and fig. 31. in p. 1609. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaf oblong-lanceolate, with the upper part acuminate ; serrated, glabrous, glau- cous beneath. Flowers blossoming after the protrusion of thejleaves. Male flower having 6 sta- mens. Ovary ovate, stalked. Style short. Wild in mountainous places in India, by the banks of rivers. (Willd. Sp. PI.) A native of India. Introduced in 1796, or soon afterwards. In its native country, it forms a middling-sized tree, with an erect trunk, but short, and as thick as a man's body, bearing a very large branching head, with twiggy branches. It had not flowered in the Woburn collection anteriorly to the date of the publication of that work in 1829. ± 169. S. £7LMIFOVLIA Forbes. The Elm-leaved Willow, or Sallow. Identification. Forbes in Sal. Wob., No. 158. The Sexes. The female is described in Sal. Wob., and in the Specific Character. Spec. Char.,8(C. Stem erect Leaves ovate-elliptic, serrated ; glaucous beneath, shining above: a little heart-shaped and unequal at the base, acute at the tip. Stipules large, half-heart-shaped, serrated and glandular towards the stem. Ovary nearly sessile, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Style elongated, glabrous. Stigmas notched. Bracteas obovate, dark in their upper half, and fringed. (Sal. Wob., p. 286.) A native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1821, and flowering, in the Woburn salictum, in April, and again in August. An upright bushy tree, attaining the height of 18 ft. or more. Branches round, pubescent, of a dark brown colour, and marked with many small red spots towards autumn. The leaves from 2 in. to 2| in. long, and 1£ in. in breadth, of an ovate-elliptic shape, sometimes hollowed out at the base ; finely serrated ; green and shining above, glaucous and besprinkled with minute hairs underneath. Footstalks above | in. long, villous, like the mid- rib. Catkin slender, 1£ in. long when at maturity. Three applications of the epithet wlmif61ia, besides the above, have been made; namely, S. tdmifblia Thuill. Paris., 518., De Cand. Fl. Fr. 5. p. 340. (Koch Comm., p. 37.; Smith Eng. Fl.) ; S. 7rinoldes. (Ibid.) Introduced in 1811. & 175. S. ANGUSTIFONLIA Willd. The narrow-leaved Caspian Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 699. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 112. Synonyme. ? S. caspica Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 274. Engraving. N. Du Ham., 3. t 29. Spec. Char., 8(C. Leaves linear, very narrow, without stipules, nearly entire, ovate at the base, hoary above, silky beneath. ( Willd. and Smith.) A low shrub, a native of the country near the Caspian Sea. Branches brown. Pallas's plant is said to be glabrous, otherwise his description agrees with that given by Willdenow. (Ibid,) Introduced in 1825. ? £ 176. S. 2?ETUXLINA Host. The Birch-like Willow . Identification. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, Sfc. This seems to belong to the group Cinerea;. There are living plants in the Hack- ney arboretum, the leaves of which are too long and too narrow to bear much resemblance to those of any kind of .Ktula ; so that the name probably refers to some other part of the plant. ? & 177. S. CANDI'DULA Host. The whitish Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Description, tyc. Leaves in form somewhat resembling those of an elm. Apparently belonging to the group CinSreae. There were living plants in the Hackney arboretum, and in the Botanic Gar- den at Cambridge, in 1836. ? ft 178. S. CANE'SCENS Lodd. The hoary Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, 2 in. or 3 in. long; glabrous and shining above, white and downy beneath ; young leaves hoary on the upper side. Capsules ovate, sessile, downy. There arc plants under this name in the Hackney arboretum, which appear to belong to the group ("iniTea? Borr., p. 1553. ; and are totally different from S. cant'sccns Willd., No. 67- in p. 1545, which belongs to the group GlaucaB Borr., p. 1543. Descri Messrs CHAP. cm. SALICA'CE/E. SA'LIX. 1597 stt 179. S. CERASIFO^LIA Schl. The Cherry -leaved Willow. Identification. Schleichcr's Catalogue. Description, fyc. An ornamental shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. & 180. S. CHRYSA'NTHOS GEd. The golden-flowered Norway Willow. Identification. (Ecler in Flora Danica, 1. 1057. ; Willd., No. 10S. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 127. Synonyme. ? S. lan&ta var. Engraving. Fl. Dan., t. 1057. ' Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptic, acute at each end, entire, downy on both sides. Stipules ovate, entire. Catkins thick, 1 j in. long ; the scales clothed with long, shining, gold-coloured hairs. Stylo divided to the base. (Smith.) A native of Finmark, as well as of the Norway alps. A shrub with thick crooked branches, and large shaggy leaves. It takes its name from the gold-coloured hairs on the scales of the catkin. & 181. S. CINNAMOVMEA Schl. The Cinnamon Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat. Description, %c. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. afe 182. S. CLETHR^FO'LIA Schl. The Clethra-leaved Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat, 1836. ription, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. There are plants at . Loddiges's, from which it appears to belong to the group Capreae. afe 183. S. CONI'FERA Wangenh. The cone-bearing Willow. Identification. Wangenh. Amer., 123. t. 31. f. 72. ; Muhlenb. in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 240. ; Willd. Arb., 347., Sp. PL, 4. p. 705. ; Muhlenb. in Sims et Kim. Ann. of Bot, 2. 67. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 612. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 130. Synonyme. S. longirustris Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. 226. The Sexes. A female plant, with this name attached, was flowering in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum in the spring of 1835. Engraving. Wangenh. Amer., t. 31. f. 72. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, serrulate with distant teeth ; glabrous on the upper surface, even and tomentose on the under one. Stipules lunate, subdentate. Ovaries lanceolate, villous. Style elongated. Stamens deeply cleft. (Willd. and Smith.) Wild in North America, in shady woods on a gravelly dry soil, from New York to Carolina, where it flowers in April. The cone-like excrescence at the ends of the branches, occasioned by an insect, is not unfrequently found on S. prinoides and its allied species. (Pursh.) Introduced in 1820. £ 184. S. CORU'SCANS Willd. The glittering Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 681. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 64. j Eng. Fl., 4. p. 180. ; Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 28., who has quoted as identical Jacq. Austr., t. 408. Synonymes. Willdenow has cited, as identical with this, S. arbuscula Jacq. Austr., t. 408., and Host Synops., 527. ; and remarked that it is close akin to S. tenuif 61ia Smith ; and Smith has con- firmed this relationship in Eng.'Fl.,*. p. 180. : yet Koch has cited (Comm., p. 57.) the S. arbuscula Jacq. Austr., t. 408., as a rude and unfaithful figure of S. Waldsteimdwa Willd., a kind which WilLdenow has stated (Sp. PI.) to be closely related to S. 3/yrsinltes; Willd. Sp. PL, and, hence, very different from S. tenuif Mia Smith; and Koch has besides (Comm., p. 45.) mentioned a doubt whether S. coruscans Willd. does not belong to S. arbuscula Wahlenb., but that he dares not refer it to it, from not having seen an authentic specimen. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 681. ; and both are figured in Host Sal. Austr. Engravings. Jacq. Austr., t. 408. ; Host SaL Austr., t. 94. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves ovate-elliptic, acute at the tip, tapered to the base ; serrate, the lower teeth glanded ; glabrous ; glossy above, [glaucescent beneath. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, glabrous, (Willd.) It inhabits the Alps of Styria, Carinthia, and Salzburg. (Id.) Willdenow had seen this kind living, and has described it in detail in his Sp. PL Introduced in 1818. j* 185. S. CYDONLEFOVLIA Schl. The Quince-leaved Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, $c. A dwarf shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. There are plants at Flitwick, and in the Goldworth and Hackney arboretums. j* 186. S. DUVBIA Hort. The doubtful Willow. Description, S$c. There are plants under this name in the arboretum at Flitwick House. * 187. S. ERIA'NTHA Schl. The woolly-flowered Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat. Description, $c. A low shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in April. j* 188. S. FAGIFOVLIA Waldst. etKit. The Beech-leaved Willow. Identification. Waldstein et Kitaibel's PI. Rar. Hung. ; Willd., No. 103. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 128. Spec. Char. ,8;c. Leaves ovate-elliptic, with a glandular point, serrated, entire at the base; about I1, in. long; dark green and smooth above, reticulated with hairy veins beneath. Stipules kidney- shaped, with glandular teeth. Branches brown, downy when young. Catkins not observed. ( Willd. "> A native of the Croatian Alps. There are plants in the Cambridge Botanic (Garden, and at Messrs Loddiges's ; from the latter of which it appears- to belong to the group Cincrea?. 1598 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. £ 189. S. FINMA'RCHICA Lodd. Cat. The Finmark Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, S(C. A low tree, a native of Sweden. There are plants under this name at Messrs. Loddiges's, which bear some resemblance to S. viminalis ; and at all events are quite different from S. finmarchica Willd., No. 55. in p. 15-11. It flowers in April and May. j* 190. S. FOLIOLOXSA Afael. The many-leaved Willow. Identification. Afzel. in Linn. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., p. 295. ; Willd., No. 61. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 73. Synonymes. ? S. folibsa Loud. Hort. Brit., No. 24028., Sweet's Hort. Brit., No. 159.; S. alplna wyrtilolia Rudb. Lapp., 99. ; S. arbuscula {3 Lin. Sp. PL, 1445. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves elliptic, ovate, entire, somewhat pointed, smooth, glaucous beneath. Ovary . lanceolate, silky, on a long stalk. Stigmas nearly sessile, deeply divided. (Linn.) A very low shrub, not exceeding 1 ft. high, with very ,thin almost pellucid leaves ; and short, thick, many- flowered catkins, produced on short lateral branches. A native, according to Linnaeus, of sandy fields in the wild part of Lapland, but rare. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) Some botanists consider this synonymous with S. If vida, No. 190. & 191. S. FORMOSA Willd. The elegant Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI, No. 51. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 62. Si/nonymes. S. glauca Willd. Arb., 358., ? S. alplna Scop. Cam., ed. 2. vol. 2. p. 255. Engraving. ? Scop. Cam., vol. 2., t. 61. Spec. Char., fyc. Branches reddish brown. Leaves 1 in. or more in length, a little contracted at the base, finely fringed at the edge ; the young ones very silky beneath. Stipules extremely minute. Female catkins scarcely 1 in. long, .with lanceolate, fringed scales. (Willd.) A native of the Swiss and Cahnthian Alps. -» 192. S. FUSCAVTA Pursh. The brown-stemmed Willow. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 612. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 110. Spec. Char., $c. Branches of the preceding year covered with a dark brown or black tomentum. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, acute, somewhat serrated, glaucous beneath, downy when young. Stipules minute. Catkins drooping. Scales obtuse, scarcely hairy on the inside. (Pursh.) Found wild, in low overflowed grounds on the banks of rivers, from New York to Pennsylvania ; flower- ing in March or April. (Id.) & 193. S. GLABRA^TA Schl. The glabrous Willow. Identification. Schleich. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, S[C. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introducedjin 1820. There are living plants in the Hackney arboretum, from which it appears to belong to the group Cinerea;. & 194. S. HETEROPHY'LLA Deb. The various-leaved Willow. Identification. De Bray ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. >Pe. ] arboretum. .* 195. S. HUVMILIS Dec. The humble Willow. Identification. De Candolle. Description, S(c. A low shrub, seldom rising above 1J in. high. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in ApriL .* 196. S. JACQUI'N// Host. Jacquin's Willow. Identification. Host Synops., p. 529. ; Wahlenb. Carpat, p. 315. ; Koch Comm., p. 61. Synonymes. S. ftisca Jacq. Austr., 1 409., ? Hoff. Hist. Sal. ; S. alpma Scop. Corn., 2. 255. t. 61. ; S. Jacquinjano Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 692., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 95., Hayne Abbild., p. 239., Host Sal. Aust, 1. p. 31. The Sexes. Both sexes are figured in Hayne Abbild., and both in Host Sal. Aust. Engravings. Jacq. Aust, t 409. ; Scop. Cam., 2. t. 61. ; Hayne Abbild., 1 181. ; Host Sal. Aust, 1. t. 102. Spec. Char., tyc. Leaves elliptic "or lanceolate, entire, reticulately veiny on both surfaces, shining, eventually becoming more or less glabrous, ciliate. Catkins upon a twiglet nearly as long as the catkin ; leafy in the lower part, leafless in the upper. Capsule (? or ovary) ovate-acuminate, sessile, woolly, eventually upon a very short stalk, and more or less glabrous. Gland reaching higher than the base of the capsule. Style elongated. Stigmas linear, bifid or entire. It only differs from •V. 3/yrsinltes Koch in having its leaves entire, and mostly, if not always, ciliate at the margin. r1 Is it a variety of that species. (Koch.) S. Myrsinltes of Koch's Comm. is equal to the S. Myr- sinltes L., and S. ftetulifolia Forster, of this work. S. Jacquimt is indigenous to the highest alpine chains of Carinthia, Carniola, Austria, Carpathia, and Transylvania. (Koch.) Introduced in 1818. & 197. S. LI'VIDA Wahlenb. The livid-leaved Willow. Identification. Wahlenb. Lapp., No. 1169. ; Koch Comm., p. 39. Synonymes. S. arbuscula y Lin. Fl. Suec., p. 348. ; ? S. arbuscula /3 Lin. Sp. PI., p. 1446. ; S. Starke- ana Willd. Sp. PI , 4. p. G77., according to specimens from Silesia ; ? S. foliolbsa Afzel. in /•'/. /,«/>/>., ed. 2., p. 295., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 685. ; .V. walifulia licss. Ga/ic., p. 313., according to the author in Enum. PI. Folhyn., p. 37. ; S. bicolor Ehrh. Arb., 118., Fries Kovit., p. 58. (Koch Comm.) The S. Hvida Hook. Fl. Scot., and Smith Eng. Fl., 4. p. 1999., once supposed identical with S. livida Description, 8fc. A shrub, a native of Europe. Introduced into Britain in 1823, and flowering i April and May. There are plants in the Hackney " WaM., has been since referred, in Hook. Br. Fl., ed. 2., to S. tmcciniifolia Walker. CHAP. CHI. SALICA^CE.E. .SA^LIX. 1599 Spec. Char., S(C. Leaves obovate or elliptical, shortly acuminate, entire except the upper ones, which are serrate with remote blunt teeth; glaucescent or livid rather than glaucous on the under surface; when adult, glabrous. Stipules kidney-shaped. Fructiferous catkins peduncled ; the peduncle a short twig bearing one or two leaves. Capsules stalked, tomentose, ovate at the base, lanceolate and long in the remaining part ; stalk five times as long as the gland. Style very short. Stigmas ovate, bifid. (Koch Comm., p. 39.) Koch compares it to S. aurlta, but says that the male catkins are more slender, and the female ones thicker, and with looser flowers. Introduced in 1824, according to Sweet's Hort. Brit. j» 198. S. LONGIFO^LIA Muhlenb. The long-leaved Willow. Identification. Muhlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 238. t. 6. f. 6. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 670. ; Muhlenb. in Sims et Kon. Ann., 266. t. 5. f. 6. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613. : Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 41. The Sexes. The male is described. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat Scrut. Berol., 4. t. 6. f. 6. ; Ann. of Bot., t. 5. f. 6. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves linear, pointed at each end, very distinctly toothed, glabrous, green on both surfaces. Stipules lanceolate, toothed. Catkins protruded after the leaves. Bracteas rounded, somewhat hairy, mostly so on the inside. Stamens 2. Filaments bearded at the base. (Pursh, as quoted by Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) Gathered on the banks of the Susquehanna ; flowering in July. Not above 2 ft. high. Leaves 5 in. to 6 in. long, not £ in. wide. The flowering branches sometimes bear broader and shorter foliage. (Id.) According to Pursh, the branches are brown, and the branchlets white. afe 199. S. MESPILIFO^LIA Schl. The Mespilus-leaved Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Description, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824 ; flowering in April and May. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, from which.it appears to belong to the group Cinfereas. & 200. S. MURINNA Schl. The Mouse Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Description, $c. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced 'in 1824, and flowering in March and April. From the plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, it appears to belong to the group Cinereae. a 201. S. MYRicoVDEs Muhlenb. The Myrica-like Willow. Identification. Muhlenb. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. p. 285. t. 6. f. 2. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 666. ; Miihlenb. in Sims et Konig Ann. of Bot., 263. t 5. f. 2. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 613. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 29. The Setes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character. Engravings. Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scrut. Berol., 4. t 6. f. 2. ; Ann. of Bot, 2. t. 5. f. 2. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acute, about 4 in. long, and 1 in. broad, bluntly serrated, glabrous, glaucous beneath, glanded at the base. Stipules ovate, serrated with glanded teeth. Catkins woolly, about 1| in. long. Ovary lanceolate, glabrous ; its stalk and the bractea remarkably woolly, and the former longer than the gland. Style the length of the divided stigmas. (Smith.} Wild in North America, in wet meadows and woods, from New England to Virginia ; flowering in April. A shrub, from 6ft. to 9ft. high. (Pursh and Smith.) According to Pursh, the adult branches are green, and the younger ones purple, and glabrous. Introduced in 1811. at 202. S. NERVO^SA Schl. The nerved-leavcd Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, 8fc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. From the plants in the Hackney arboretum, it appears allied to S. c&prea. £ 203. S. OBTU'SA Link. The blunt-leaved Willow. Identification. ? Link. Description, 8(c. A low shrub, rarely exceeding 4 ft. high ; a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in May. a 204. S. OBTUSIFO^LIA Willd. The obtuse-leaved Lapland Willow. Identification. Willd., No. 106. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 131. Synont/mes. S. fbliis ob!6ngis, &c., Lin. Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., p. 301.; S. caprea 0 Sp. PI., 1448.; S. O lea sylvestris, &c., Rudd. Lapp., 99. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, wedge-shaped at the base. Frequent in the woods and mountains of Lapland. (Linruzus.) A slender shrub, not unfrequently arborescent. Young branches slender, clothed with long silky down. Leaves rather^ more than 2 in. long, f in. wide ; green, shining, slightly downy above, with many curved parallel veins ; glaucous, and not more downy, beneath. Footstalks downy. It is very remarkable, that, contrary to the nature of most willows, the lower blunter leaves of each branch are furnished with minute distant teeth, or shallow ser. ratures ; while the upper and pointed ones are quite entire. Except the teeth of the leaves, it come* nearer to S. Lapponum than any other kind of willow. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.) ai 205. S. OBTUVSI-SERRA^TA Schl. The obtusely-serrated-lcaved Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 183ft Description, Sfc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824. The plants in the Hack, ney arboretum appear allied to S. ca"prea. 34 206. S. PALLE'SCENS Schl. The pale Willow. Identification Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. 5 M 1600 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Description, $c. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 18-23 The plants at Hackney appear allied to S. caprea. m 207. S. PALUDONSA Lk. The Marsh Willow. Identification. Link Enum. ; Sweet Hort Brit., No. 73. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Description, $c. From the plants bearing this name in the Hackney arboretum, this kind appears to belong to the same group as S. pallescens. * 208. S. PERSIC^EFOVLIA Hort. The Peach-tree-leaved Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Description, fyc. The plant bearing this name in the Hackney arboretum appears allied to S. rubra. J: 209. S. PYRENAVICA Gouan. The Pyrenean Willow. Identification. Gouan Illust., 77., excluding the synonymes ; Willd., No. 86. : Smitli in Rees's Cyclo., No. 107. Spec. Char., 8(C. Stems quite prostrate, branched, and smooth. Leaves 1 in. long, and nearly | in. wide ; bright green and shining above ; remarkably woolly about the margin, which gives them a peculiar and characteristic appearance. When young, they are hairy all over. Footstalks broad, channeled, rather short, smooth, yellowish, without stipules. Female catkins 2 in. long, slender, rather lax, on leafy stalks. Scales linear-obovate, long, fringed with COJMOUS long hairs. Germens extending rather beyond the scales, and clothed with similar hairs. Stigmas long and linear. (Smith in Rees's Cyclo.] A native of the Pyrenees. Introduced in 1823, and flowering in May. & 210. S. PYRIFO^LIA Schl. The Pear-tree-leaved Willow. Identification. Schl. Cat. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Description, fyc. A shrub, a native of Switzerland. Introduced in 1824, and, from the plants at Hackney, apparently belonging to Cinerea?. $t 211. S. RECURVAVTA Pursh. The recur ved-catkined Willow. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 609. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 99. The Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves obovate-lanceolate, acute, glabrous, entire ; glandular at the margin, glau- cous beneath ; the young ones silky. Stipules none. Catkins protruded before the leaves, re- curved. Ovary ovate, somewhat stalked, the length of the hairs of the bracteas. Style very short. Stigmas divided. Wild in shady woods in North America, among the mountains of New Jersey and Pennsylvania ; flowering in April. A low shrub. Branches brown, glabrous. Buds yellow. Bracteas tipped with black. (Pursh and Smith.) Introduced in 1811. According to Pursh (p. 612.), it bears considerable resemblance to S. rosmarinifblia. & 212. S. SALVI^FO^LIA Link. The Sage-leaved Willow. Identification. Adopted from Link in Willd Sp. PI., 4. p. 688. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 87. ; Koch Comm., p. 34. Synonymes. S. patula Seringe Sal. Helv., p. 11., Spreng. Syst., Sweet Hort. Brit. ; S. oleifolia Ser. Sal. cxsicc., No. 1. ; S. oleaefblia Vill. Dauph., 3. p.784., according to Willd. Sp. Pi., 4. p. 709. ; S. Fluggeawa Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 709., according to a specimen from Flugge himself in the her- barium of Mertens, Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 139. The Sexes. The female is described in the Specific Character, and in Willdenow's description of S. F\uggeana. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves oblong lanceolate, acute, tapered to the base, obsoletely denticulated, hoary and tomentose, and wrinkled with veins on the under surface ; lower ones obtuse. Stipules half-heart-shaped, acute. Catkins sessile, arched, attended by some scale-shaped leaves at the base. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, tomentose, stalked ; the stalk as long again as the gland. Style short. Stigmas oblong, nearly entire. (Koch.) Wild in Portugal, the south of France, and Swit- zerland. In Dauphine, VilUrs says that it serves as a stock on which to graft S. vitelllna. Smith mentions that the trunk is about 10ft. or 12 ft. high ; the leaves about If in. or 2 in. long, and some- what revolute ; and the branches dark brown, hairy when young, and very brittle. Smith describes S. salviasfolia and S. Fluggeawrt as distinct species ; but it does not appear that he had seen speci- mens of either. S. Flugge««a Willd. is stated in the Hortus Britannicus to be a native of the south of France, and introduced in 1820. -«* 213. SCHRADER/^A^ Willd. Schrader's Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 695. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 104. ; Koch incidentally in Comm., p. 46. Synonymes. S. discolor Schrad. Hort. Gb'tt. MSS., asquoted by Willd. It is noticed by Koch (Comm., p. 46.), as a variety of a kind that is cultivated, in most German gardens, under the erroneous name of S. bicolor Ehrhart. Spec. Char.', Sfc. Leaves elliptical, acute ; finely downy on both surfaces, glaucous on the under one ; slightly serrated towards the point. Stipules very small. Catkins protruded rather earlier than the leaves, ovate, hairy. (Smith.) It approaches, in habit and size of leaves, S. Crowe.mrt and S. bicolor ; but the foliage is always more or less clothed on both surfaces with silky hairs ; and the two stamens are distinct. The footstalks are slender, elongated, sometimes having two minute rounded stipules at the base, or, in their stead, a pair of glands. (Id.) Introduced in 1820. * 214. S. SEPTENTRIONA^LIS Host. The northern Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Description, Sfc. From the plants in the Hackney arboretum, this kind appears to belong to the group Cinerese. Mr. Borrer had cuttings of S. nigricans Smith, from Messrs. Loddiges, under the name of S. septentrional is. CHAP. CHI. £ALICAXCE£<:. SAVLIX. 1601 ft 215. S. SILESIXACA Willd. The Silesian Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI ,4. p. GW. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 17. ; Koch de Sal. Europ. Comm., 1>. •«'). 7%e Sexes. The female is noticed in the Specific Character. Engraving. Hayne Abbild., 1. 164. Spec. Char.. Sfc. Leaves obovate, with an acuminate point ; the lowest ones blunt ; waved and ser- rated in the margin ; under surface of the same colour as the upper one, and glabrous in adult leaves. Stipules kidney-shaped, or half-heart-shaped. Catkins sessile. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, glabrous or silky, stalked. Stalks three to four times as long as the gland. Style of middling length. Stigmas ovate, bifid. (Kcch.) Wild in woods, in mountainous, and subalpine places, at the termination of the growth of the spruce fir, in Carpathia, in Sweden, and on the Alps of Croatia. (Koch.) Introduced in 1816, and flowering in May. - ft 216. S. STARKEA^NA Willd. Stark e's Sallow, or the Marsh Silesian Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, No. 46. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 54. ; Hayne Abbild., p. 232. ; Host's Salix, p. 27. The Sexes. The female is figured in Hayne Abbild., and both in Host Sal. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., 1. 174. ; Host Sal., figs. 89. and 90. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves elliptical, nearly orbicular, smooth, somewhat serrated in the middle, rather glaucous beneath. Catkins appearing after the leaves. Capsules ovate-lanceolate, stalked, and downy. Stipules small, ovate, and toothed. (Willd. and Smith.) Found in the bogs of Silesia, by the Rev. Mr. Starke. A shrub, growing to the height of 4ft. ; introduced in 1820, and flowering in April and May. Koch regards it as identical with S. livida Wahl. & 217. S. TETRA'NDRA Host. The four-stamened Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, $c. From the specimen in the Hackney arboretum, this kind appears closely allied to S. fragilis. j* 218. S. THYMEL^EoVDEs Host. The Wild-Olive-like Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1826. Description, &c. There are living specimens of this kind of willow in the Hackney and Goldworth arboretums. Those in the former are dwarf plants, appearing to belong to the group Cinerea?. ft 219. S. TREVIRA\V^ Lk. Treviranus's Willow. Identification. Link Enum. ; Sweet's Hort. Brit., No. 19. ; ? Spreng. Syst., incidentally in Koch's Comm. Description, $c. Koch mentions the S. Trevirani of Spreng. in the list at the end of his work, as one of the kinds which he had not observed with sufficient accuracy to describe ; and states that it was in the Erlangen Botanic Garden in 1828, but that it had not then flowered. (Comm., p. 64.) ft 220. S. VELUTI'NA Willd. The velvet Willow. Identification. Willd. Enum. ; Sweet's Hort Brit, No. 216. j* 221. S. VERSIFOVLIA Spreng. The twining-leaved Willow. Identification. Spreng. Syst. ; Sweet's Hort. Brit, No. 117. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, fyc. From the specimen at Messrs. Loddiges, this is a dwarf sallow belonging to the group Cinerea?. j» 222. S. FACCINIOIVDES Host. The Vaccinium-like Willow. Identification. Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Description, $c. The plant bearing this name in the Hackney arboretum, appears allied to S. fr&gilis. ft 223. S. WALDSTEIN/^^J Willd. Waldstein's Willow. Identification. Willd., No. 50. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 61. Synonyme. S. alpestris Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 30. The Sexes. Both are figured in Host Sal. Engravings. Host Sal. t. 99. and 1. 100. Spec. Char.,S(C. Leaves ohovate elliptic, smooth, rather acute, remotely serrated in the middle only ; shining above, somewhat glaucous beneath. Germen lanceolate, silky, and perfectly sessile. Anthers yellow. Young branches smooth. (Willd. and Smith.) Found on the Croatian Alps. Very nearly akin to S. Dickson/ona, but differing in the smoothness of its branches. A shrub, about 4 ft high. Introduced in 1822, and flowering from April to June. ft 224. S. WULFEN/^JM Willd. Wulfen's Willow. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 660. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 16. ; Host Sal. Austr., 1. p. 29. Synonymes. S. hastata var. Koch Comm., p. 43. ; ? S.phylicajfblia Wutf in Jacq. Coll., 2, p. 139. ; Host Syn., 526. The Sexes. Both are figured in Host Sal. Engravings. Sal. Austr., t. 95., and t. 96. Spec. Char., &c. Leaves obovate, bluntish, serrated, smooth, glaucous beneath. Catkins dense with fringed scales. Germen stalked, awl-shaped, nearly smooth. Style longer than the stigmas. Smith in Itecs's Cyclo.) This is not the S. Wulfemdna of Smith in Eng. Ft., described p. 1582. Mr. Korrersaysof this species, "The true S. Wulfenia/Mi of Willdenow we have no reason to believe a British species. We have seen of it several foreign specimens of both sexes ; in all of 1602 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. which, and especially in those from the younger Jacquin preserved in the Smithian collection, the bracteal leaves are large and closely resemble those of the leafy twigs; and the scales of the catkin are naked, except a marginal fringe." (Borrer in Eng. Bot. SuppL, t. 2656.) The S. Wul- fenidna of Willdenow appears to be a native of Carinthia, where it was found by Wulfen. It flowers from May to July, and was introduced in 1818. App. i. Ki?ids of Sdliz described or recorded in Botanical Works, but not introduced into Britain, or not known by these Names in British Gardens. & S. arctica R. Br., in his List of the Plants collected in Ross's Voyage. Koch, in his Comm., p. 61., note *, considers this species about intermediate between S. Jacquinti Host and S. reticulata L. ; and he has described it. He states it to be a native of the most northern part of America, Hudson's Bay, Melville Island, &c. It is also described by Dr. Richardson, in App. to Franklin's First Journey, p. 752, 753. According to Dr. Lindley (Nat. Syst. of Bot.), it is the most northern woody plant that is known. Mr. Borrer considers it to be near S. cordifblia Pursh. 3fc S. desertbrum Rich, and S. rostrdta Rich, are mentioned by Dr. Richardson, in App. to Frank- lin's First Journey, as new species. & S. cinerascens Link MSS. (Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 706. ; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 132.), the ash- coloured Portuguese willow, has the leaves oblong-obovate, pointed, and serrated; hoary with down beneath. Stipules large, lunate, and toothed. ( Willd. and Smith.} A native of marshes in Portugal. This kind is supposed by Koch to be probably identical, or nearly so, with the S. grandifblia of Seringe ; and it appears to belong to the group Cinerea?. 3fe S. grandifdlia Seringe Sal. Helv., p. 20. ; Koch Comm., p. 36. ; S. stipularis Ser. Sal. crsicc. ; S. cinerascens Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 706. This kind is supposed by Koch to be the same as S. cinerascens ; and it appears to resemble S. caprea. -* S. divaricdta Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 80., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 675., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 52. This species is a native of the alps of Daiiria, where it grows among granite rocks, over which it spreads in a prostrate form. The stem is about as thick as the finger, very much divided, and forked from its origin, with short, rigid, depressed, yellowish brown branches. The leaves are crowded about the ends of the shoots ; in some specimens lanceolate, and nearly entire ; in others obovate- lanceolate, coarsely serrated, the serratures somewhat wavy and obtuse : both sides are quite smooth. Pallas states that this kind resembles the S. phylicifolia of Linnaeus. (Smith.} & S. hirsiita Thunb. Prod., 6., Fl. Cap., 1. p. 141 ; Willd. Sp. Pi., N:>. 695., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 106. A tree 6 ft. high, a native of the Cape of Good Hope; with the leaves on the extreme shoots scarcely 1 in. long, and on very short footstalks, obovate, obtuse, with a point, and clothed on both sides with white hairs. (Thunb. and Smith.) ? % S. pedicelldta Desf. Atlant, 2. p. 362., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 706., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 133. The stalked Barbary Sallow. Leaves lanceolate, rugose, downy beneath. Capsules stalked, and glabrous. Nearly allied to S. caprea, but differing in the smoothness of the capsule. (Smith, adapted.) dfc S. Integra Thunb. Fl. Jap., 24., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 686., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 81. The entire-leaved Japan Willow. Leaves entire, smooth, linear oblong, obtuse. Gathered by Thunberg in Japan. (Smith.} *£ S.jap6nica Thunb. Fl. Jap., 24. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 668., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 34. ; Rju, vulgo Aujaki, Kcemyfer Amcen. Exot., 908. Leaves serrated, glabrous, lanceolate, glaucous beneath. Twigs pendulous. A middle-sized tree ; a native of Japan. & S. mucrondta Thunb. Prod., 6., Fl. Cap., 1. 140. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 685.; Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 74. Leaves entire, smooth, oblong, pointed, arid about 1 in. in length. Gathered, at the Cape of Good Hope, by Thunberg. (Smith.) **. S. rhamnifblia Pall. Fl. Ross., 2. p. 84., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 53., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 53. ; S. pumila, fbliis ovalibus, &c., Gmel. Sib., 1. t 35. f. A. A procumbent shrub, a native of mountain bogs, and the stony banks of rivers, in Siberia. Leaves firm and rigid ; about 1 \ in. long, and mostly tapering at the base. (Smith.} & S. Seringc&na. Gaudin in Serfage's Sal. Helv., p. 37., Koch Comm., p. 33. ; S. lanceoftta Ser. Sal. exsicc., No. 70. ; S. Kanderidwa Ser. Sal exsicc., tfo. 42. ; S. longifblia Schleich. Cat. Spec. Char.,S(C. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, crenulate ; white on the under surface with white tomentum, and rugose with veins. Stipules ovate, acute. Catkins arched, sessile, slender, bracteated at the base with small leaves. Capsule ovate-lanceolate, tomentose, stalked ; the stalk twice as long as the gland. Style elongated. Stigmas bifid. (Koch.) It grows wild by rivulets, in subalpine valleys of Switzerland and Tyrol. (Id.) Sfc *fc S. serfitina Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 2. 77., Itin., 3. 759. t. N. n., Smith in Rees's Cyclo., No. 85., and incidentally in Eng. Flora, 4. p. 228. ; S. No. 19. Gmel. Sib., I. 163. ; S. caprea -y Lin. Sp. PI., 1448. ; S. aegyptlaca Willd., so far as relates to the synonyme of Pallas ; S. Gmeliimma Willd. Sp. PI., Spec. Char., tyc. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, entire, often more than a span long ; rather downy on the upper surface, silky on the under one, revolute in the bud. Stipules lanceolate. Catkins ses- sile, unattended by leaves, very hairy. Ovaries lanceolate, silky, stalked. (Smith.) Abundant in the sandy islands and shallows in the southern parts of the Wolga ; not expanding its catkins or leaves till the beginning of June In dry ground, -t becomes a tree ; but is otherwise shrubby, 6 ft. high ; with brittle grey or yellowish twigs, glabrous, except when very young. It is distinguished from S. caprea, by its broad and serrated leaves, and ovate ovaries. (Id.) To the names above given many others might be added, and in particular the greater number of those described in Host's Flora Austriaca, which we have preferred giving in a separate Appendix. See App. iv. The plates, which form pages 1603. to 16SO., contain figures of leaves, of the natural size, from the engravings of willows given in the Salictum Woburnense ; and against each leaf, or pair of leaves, we have placed the same number, and the same name, which are given in the Salictum. In App. ii., in p. 1631., will be found an alphabetical list of all these names, with references to the figures of leaves in our pages ; and the same figures are also referred to, where the respective kinds are described, in the description of willows in British collec- tions, contained in the pages between p. 1490. and p. 1595. CHAP. CHI. 1603 i. Adult Leaves serrated, nrarfy smooth. OSIERS AND WILLOWS. 3. 5. Lfltiibe 4. 5. mon^ndra. 1604- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. VAHT III. § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. OSIERS AND WILLOWS. CHAI1. CHI, 1605 § i. continued. — Adult Leaves sciraied, nearly xntoaf/t. OSIERS AND WILLOWS. U. \ Unccol&ta. 1606 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. OSIERS AND WILLOWS. 21. S. annuttris. 2° & vitolllim. CHAP. CHI. SALICA CE^E. SAL IX. - -ler^r / ; i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. OSIERS AND WILLOWS. 1608 AftBOKETUM AMD FRUTICETUM. PART III § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth* OSIERS AND WILLOWS. 27. .V. CHAP. cm. 1609 § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. 1610 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART J1I. § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serratedy nearly smooth. WILLOWS. S3. 5. CHAP. cm. . SAVLIX. 1611 i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. 37. S. nigrlcans. 35. S. 1612 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. PART III, •'!'). S. pit tens- CHAP. cm. 1613 § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. I ; s. Pon\edcrana 41. & \Vi\Ueiiovifma. 1614 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. r.0. 5. tenuifdlia- CHAP. CHI. 161 § i. continued. — Adult Leaves serrated, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. 56. S. jorunif dlia. 63. S. polaris. 62. S. herbacea. 54. S. floribunda. 61. S. proci1mben« 1616 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III $ ii. Adult Leaves entire, nearly smooth. WILLOWS. 66. S. rayrtilliiides. § iii. Leaves all shaggy, ivoolly, or silky. WILLOWS. CHAP. CUT. SALICACEJE. S\ LIX. 1617 §m continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. WILLOWS. 1618 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM- PART III, § Hi. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. WILLOWS. 76. 5. rtlaternoides. 80. S. adscdndens. 77. S. versfcolor. IjiMHlUftov 83- S, fusca. 8*. X. ripens. 87. S. rotmarlnlftli*. CHAP. (III. SALICA CEJE. SA LIX. 1619 § iii. contiiuiecl. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. WILLOWS. 9i>. S. villfisa. 89. S. lineari.'. i S. subalplna. 91. ,V. candid*. PO. S. inchna. 04. S. rcrtexa. 0 N 3 ]620 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. § iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or alky. WILLOWS AND SALLOWS. 98. S. Schleicher/awfl. s. /. A. i>ctra> a. «. . S. grhon>'ii.i.s. s. '.". .s. penqsylvAnicn. i n.\r. cm, SALICACE/E. § in. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. SALLOWS. 100. S. strepida. s. j|j||\ J^ ^ A 102. 5. rivularis. s. N I 1622 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III continued. — Leaves all shaggy, luoolly, or silky. SALLOWS. 105. S. dhra. *. CHAP. cm. 5ALICA CEJE. ,?A LIX. 1623 iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. * SALLOWS. 110. S. Forsteridwa. ». 1624- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. § iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. SALLOWS. 114. S. cotiniftlia 117. 5- vaudi'nsis. s '•a 115. S. crassi folia, CHAP. cm. 'CE^:. SA'LIX. 1625 § iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. SALLOWS. 119. S. grisophylla. s.,X x US. s. latifolla. s. I'JO. .V. iii .1:11 - 1626 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, § iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, tvoolly, or silky. SALLOWS. 122. S. ciprea. «. 126. S. oleif&lia. a. CHAP. CJII. .S'ALICAVCE/K. A'A^LIX. 1627 § iii. continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly t or silky. SALLOWS. 128. S. ferruginea. s. 129. S. geminata. 127. S aquation. 1628 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI, continued. — Leaves all shaggy, woolly, or silky. SALLOW AND OSIER. 132. CHAP. CIII. 5ALICAXCE^E. 5AVLIX. § iii. continued. — Leaves a/2 shaggy, woolly, or silki/. OSIERS AND WILLOWS. 1629 137. 5. canrQlea. 1:34. S. 1630 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, § iv. Miscellaneous Kinds. WILLOWS, OSIERS, AND SALLOWS. 138. S. arb&scula. 139. S. retusa. 143. S. cordiftlia. 8. 149. S. alplnn. s. 142. S. corcteta. CHAP. Clll. ^ALICA^CE^E. .VA^LIX. 1631 A pp. ii. Kinds ofSdlixJigured or described in the Salictum Woburnense. The preceding Twenty-eight Plates, forming pages 1603. to 1630., contain specimens of the leaves of most of the kinds in the Woburn Collection, of the natural size ; and references to these figures, and also to the pages in this work containing the descriptions, synonymes, &c., of the Woburn species, are here given. The names are arranged alphabetically for the convenience of reference ; but, in the Salictum Woburnense, they are arranged in the order in which the leaves are given in the Twenty-eight pages of Plates. .Salix acuminata, f. 131. in p. 1628., and our No. 82. in p. 1553. adscdndens, f. 80. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 4. in p. 1538. cegyptiaca, f. 146. in p. 1630., and our No. 165. in p. 1594. alaternoldes, f. 76. in p. 1618., and our No. 57. in p. 1542. alba, f. 136. in p. 1629., and our No. 26. in p. 1522. ah/ma, f. 149. in p. 1630., and our No. 166. in p. 1594. ambigua, No. 154. in Sal. Wob., and our No. 25. (Purshtana) in p. 1521. amygdalina, f. 18. in p. 1606., and our No. 14. in p. 1500. Anderson/an^, f. 109. in p. 1623., and our No. 110. in p. 1568. annularis, f. 21. in p. 1606., and our No. 19. var. 3. (baby!6nica crfspa) in p. 1514. Ansoniana, f. 107. in p. 1622., and our No. 112. in p. 1569. aquatica, f. 127. in p. 1627., and our No. 91. in p. 1559. arbuscula Smith, f. 86. in p. 1618., and our No. 49. (angustifblia) in p. 1535. arbuscula 7,., f. 138. in p. 1630., and our No. 163. var. 4. iu p. 1593. arenaria, f. 70. in p. 1617., and our No. 65. in p. 1545. argentea, f. 78. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 6. in p. 1539. atropurpurea, No. 156. in Sal. Wob., and our No. 107. in p. 1567. atrovlrens, f. 108. in p. 1622., and our No. 124. in p. 1575. aurita, f. 124. in p. 1626., and our No. 95. in p. 1560. austra-lis, £ 103. in p. 1621., and our No. 99. in p. 1565. babylonica, f. 22. in p. 1607., and our No. 19. in p. 1507. berberifblia, f. 140. in p. 1630., and our No. 167. in p. 1595. bfcolor, f. 38. in p. 1612., and our No. 131. (teurina) in p. 1578. Bonpland?a»a, f. 9. in p. 1604., and our No. 30. in p. 1529. Borreridwa, f. 45. in p. 1614., and our No. 134. in p. 1579. Candida, f. 91. in p. 1619., and our No. 72. in p. 1548. caprea, f. 122. in p. 1626., and our No. 97. in p. 1561. carinata, f. 59. in p. 1615., and our No. 146. in p. 1585. carpinifblia, No. 155. in Sal. Wob., and our No. 115. in p. 1570- cinerea, f. 125. in p. 1626., and our No. 90. in p. 1558. casrulea, f. 137. in p. 1629., and our No. 26. var. 2. in p. 1523. confurmis, f. 24. in p. 1607., and our No. 35. in p. 1.531. cordata, f. 142. in p. 1630., and our No. 47. in p. 15.54. cordifblia, f. 143. in p. 1630., and our No. 160. in 1590. coriacea, f. 112. in p. 1623., and our No. 108. in p. 1568. cotinifolia, f. 114. in p. 1624., and our No. 104. in p. 1566. crassifblia, f. 115. in p. 1624., and our No. loa in p. 1566. crispa, f. 42. in p. 1613., and our No. 94. in p. 1560. Croweana, f. 52. in p. 1615., and our No. 141. in p. 1583. damascena, No. 157. in Sal. Wob., and our No. 111. in p. 1569. Davalltdna, f. 47. in p. 1614., and our No. 135. in p. 1580. decipiens, f. 29. in p. 1609., and our No. 20. in p. 1515. decumbens, f. 88. in p. 1618.. and our No. 50. in p. 1536. Dicksomdwa, f.55. in p. 1615., and our No. 144. in p. 1584. discolor, f. 147. in p. 1630., and our No. 33. in p. 1530. Donidna, f. 85. in p. 1618., and our No. 53. in p. 1540. dura, f. 105. in p. 16^2., and our No. 117. in p. 1571. £la?agnifolia, f. 69. in p. 1616., and our No. 60. (daeagnoldes) in p. 1543. falcata, f. 148. in p. 1630., and our No. 41. in p. 1533. ferrugfnea, f. 128. in p. 1627., and our No. 81. in p. 1552. firma, f. 106. in p. 1622., and our No. 114. in p. 1570. floribunda, f. 54. in p. 1615., and our No. 142. (bicolor) in p. 1583. Forbyawa, f. 5. in p. 1603., and our No. 5. in p. 1492. ForstenYJna, f. 110. in p. 1623., and our No. 118. in p. 1571. fragilis, f. 27. in p. 1608., and our No. 22. in p 1516. * fusca, f. 83. in p. 1618., and our No. 52. var. 1. in p. 1537. geminata, f. 129. in p. 1627., and our No. 93. in p. 1560. glauca, f. 68. in p. 1616., and our No. 61. in p. 1544. grisonensis, f. 99. in p. 1620., and our No. 128. in p. 1576. grisophylla, f. 119. in p. 1625., and our No. 101. in p. 1565. hastata, f. 35. in p. 1611., and our No.163. in p. 1592. //dlix, f. 2. in p. 1603., and our No. 2. in p. 1491. herbacea, f. 62. in p. 1615., and our No. 161. in p. 1590. hirta, f. 113. in p. 1623., and our, No. 105. in p. 1567. Hoffmannidna, f. 16. in p. 1606., and our No. 13. in p. 1500. Houston/dna, f. 11. in p. 1604., and our No. 40. in p. 1532. Humboldt* in p. 1494. vir^scens, f. 7. in p. 1604., and our No. 36. in p. 1531. virgata, f. 12. in p. 1605., and our No. 38. in p. 1532. vitelllna. f. 20. in p. 1606., and our No. 27. in p. 1528. Vfeigelidna, f. 51. in p. 1614., and our No. 138. (FoTbesidna) in p. 1581. Willdenov/^no, f. 41. in p. 1613., and our No. 84. in p. 1555. Vfulfenictna, f.48. in p. 1614., and our No. 139. (Weigel^na) in p. 1582. CHAP. cm. SALICA'CEJE. S-AVLIX. 1633 App. iii. Koch's Arrangement of the Species ofSdlix indigenous to Europe ; including, also, some extra-European Species, with references to the pages in this work, where each species is de- scribed. (See p. 1487.) ANALYSIS OF THE GROUPS. Catkins sessile on the points of the branchlets. Leaves below the cat- 7 „;:; runvc*/vTn»; kins, proceeding from the sides of the branchlets - - - - j v Catkins originating in terminal buds, seated on leafy peduncles, having > GLACIA'LES new buds. Peduncles permanent, and containing the branchlets - 3 Terminal bud, and generally several more next the point of the branch- lets, producing leaves ; the intermediate lateral ones, catkins. Scales of the catkins of one colour, yellowish green; falling off 7 . pnA/«IT1?u before the fruit is ripe - j '' * Scales of the catkins of one colour, yellowish green, permanent - i Scales of the catkins discoloured at the point. Anthers, after flowering, black .---... i Anthers, after flowering, yellow or brown. Capsules on long stalks, which are at least twice as long as the gland. Tall, erect, or arborescent shrubs . vi. CA'PRE^E. Low shrubs, with a creeping procumbent stem - - vii. ARGE'NTEJE. Capsules sessile, or with very short stalks. Catkins sessile. Leaves cuspidate, acuminate, serrated - iii. PRUINOVS«. Catkins sessile. Leaves entire, or very slightly toothed - v. VIMINAVLES. Catkins stalked. Stalk leafy ix. FRI'UIDA. Group i. Frdgiles. Catkins lateral ; the fertile ones on a leafy peduncle. Scales of the catkin of one colour, yellowish green, falling off before the fruit is ripe. Large trees. 1. S. pentandra L. Syn. : S. polvandra Schrank Baier. Fl. ; S. tetrandra Willd, Enum. Suppl. ; S. hermaphroditica Lin. Sp. PI. ; No. Ifi. in p. 1503. 2. S. cuspidata Scjiultz. Syn. : S. Meyenano Willd. Baum. ; S. tinctbria Smith in Reefs Cyclo. ; 5. pentandra /3 Lin. Fl. Suec. ; S. hexandra Ehrh. Arb. ; S. EhrharUana Smith in Rees's Cycl. ; No. 17. in p. 1504. 5. S. fragilis L. Syn. : S. decfpiens Hqffm. Sal., Eng. Sot. ; S. fragilis Smith in Rees's Cyclo. ; S. \\'argiana Lej. Fl. d. Spa. ; S. fragilis Warg»awa Lej. Revue ; No. 22. in p. 1516., and No. 20. in p. 1515. 4. S. RusselUwo Smith. Syn. : S. pendula Scr. Sal. Helv. : S. viridis Fries Nov. : S. rubens Schrank Baier. Fl. ; No. 24. in p. 1517. 5. S. alba L. Syn. : S. ca:rulea Eng.Bot. ; S. vitellina Lin. Sp. PI. ; Wo. 26. in p. 1522. j and No. 27. in p. 1528. To this group belong, also, the following extra-European species : — 1. S. occidental Base ; p. 1530. 2. S. nigra Mii/il. Nov. Act. Soc. n. s. Ber. ; S. caroliniana Michx. Amer. ; No. 28. in p. 1529. 3. S. babylonica L. ; S. propendens Ser. Sal. Helv. ; No. 19. in p. 1507. 4. S. octandra Sieb. ; p. 1530. 5. S. Humboldt/^na Willd. ; No. 29. in p. 1529. Group ii. P^niygdalmcE. Catkins lateral, the fertile ones on a leafy peduncle. Scales of the catkins of one colour, yel- lowish green, permanent. Leaves long, serrated, smooth. Tall shrubs, with pliable shoots. ' 6. S. amygdalina L. Syn. : S. triandra Lin. Sp. Pi., Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. Villarszdna Willd. Sp. PL ; S. Hoppe'Agno& Scop. Cam. ; No. 73. in p. 1548. 19. S. Seringedwa Gaudin. Syn. : S. lanceolata Ser. Sal. Helv., not of Smith ; S. holosericea Ser. Sal. gxsicc., not of Willd. ; S. longifblia Schleich. Cat., not of Miihl. ; p. 1602. 20. S. *alvisef61ia Link. Syn. : S. pitula Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. oleifblia Ser. Sal. exsicc. ; S. oleifblia Pill. Delph. ; S. Flugge^na Willd. Sp. PI. ; No. 212 in p. 1600. 21. S. holosericea Willd. Syn. : S. veluttna Schrad. ; No. ? 220. in p. 1601. 22. S. cindrea L. Syn. : S. acuminata Hoff., not of Smith ; S. Hoffmannwna Bluff, et Fing. ; S. aquatica Smith Fl. Br. ; S. cinerea Smith Fl. Br. ; S. TimmzY Schkuhr ; S. oleasf&lia Hort. ; ? S. rufinervis Dec. ; S. nlgra Fl. Lusitan. ; No. 90. in p. 1558., and No. 91. in p. 1559. 23. S. grandifolia Seringe. Syn. : S. stipularis Ser. Sal. exsicc., not of Smith ; S. cinerascens Willd. Sp. PI. ; p. 1602. 24. S. caprea L. Syn. : S. tomentbsa Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. wlmifblia Thuil. Paris, (see p.1595.), Gaud. Ft. Fr. ; S. aurigerana Lapeyr. Hist. ; S. lanata nil. Delph. ; S. sphacelata Smith Fl. Br., Willd. Sp. PL; S. caprea /3 Wahl. Carpal. ; No. 97. in p. 1561., and No. 98. in p. 1563. 25. S. aurlta L. Syn. : S. rugbsa Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. uliginbsa Willd. Enum. ; S. aurita Willd. Enum.; S. cladostcmma Hayne Dendr. Fl. ; No. 95. in p. 1560. 26. S. Uvida Wahl. Syn. : S. arbuscula y Lin. Fl. Suec. ; S. arbuscula (3 Lin. Sp. PI. ; S. Starker/n^ Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. foliosa AfzeL, in ed. 2., Fl. Lapp., Willd. Sp. Pi. ; S. walifolia Bess. Galic. ; S. bicolor Ehrh. Arb., Fries Novit. : No. 197. in p. 1598. 27. S. sileslaca Willd. Syn. : S./agifblia Willd. Sp. PL ; No. 215. in p. 1601. 28. S. ohylicifclia Linn. Syn. : S. styl&sa Gaud. Fl. Fr. ; S. stylaris Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. hastata Hoppe Fl. Bar. Cent. : S. hybrida Hoffm. Deutsch. Fl. ; S. nigricans Smith Br. FL, Willd. Sp. PL : S. Ammanmdwa Willd. Sp. PI.; S. Anderaonjana Smith Eng. Bot. ; S. spiraeaef olia Willd. , according to Link's Enum. ; S. rupestris Smith Eng. Bot., Rees's Cyclo. ; S. ForstenVmo Sm. Eng. Bot. ; S. hirta Smith Eng. Bot., Willd. Sp. PL ; S. cotinifblia Smith Fl. Br., Willd. Sp. PL ; S. ttlmifblia Hort. Berol., not of Thuil. ; S. Halleri Ser. Sal. Helv. ; S. carpinifoliaScAWcA., Ser. Sal. Helv. A great many of Schleicher's species are only variations of S. johyliciiolia. 29. S. hastata L. Syn. : S. LudwfgtY Schk. Handb. ; ? S. PontedeM Vill. ; S. serrulata Willd. Sp. PL ; S. walifblia Smith Fl. Br., Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. arbuscula Wahl. Fl. Dan. ; S. arbuscula ft Lin. Fl.. Suec. ; S. arbCiscula Lin. Sp. PL, Fl. Lapp. ; S. Wulfemdtw Willd. Sp. PL ; S. phyli- cifolia Wulf. inJacq. Coll. ; S. glabra Scop. Cam. ; No. 163. in p. 1592., and No. 224. p. 1601. 30. S. arbuscula WahL Syn. : S. arbuscula » Lin. Fl. Suec., Sp. PL, not of Smith, Vahl, nor Jacq. ; S. ohylicifblia Smith FL Br. ; S. radlcans Smith FL Br., Wtlld. Sp. PL ; S. tetrapla Walker, Link Enum. ; S. humilis Willd. Ber. Baumz., Enum. Suppl. ; S. Dicksonidwrt Eng. Bot. ; .S'. myrtilloldes Smith Fl. Br. ; S. Weigelwma Witld. Sp. PL ; S. tenuifblia Eng. Bot., not of Fl. Br. : S. Jatirina Sm. Tr. of Lin. Soc., Willd. Sp. PL ; S. Wcolor Smith FL Br., var. /3,is S. majalis Wahl. Fl. Lapp. ; S. tenuifblia Smith Fl. Br. ; S. petrae'a Anders. ; S. Crowcana Smith Fl. Br., Eng. Bot., Willd. Sp. ; ? S. discolor Schrad. ; ? S. Schraderulna Willd. Sp. PI. (See p. 1577.) Group vii. Argentece. Catkins and capsules as in the last, but the stature of the plant is different; for these are dwarf shrubs, with a subterranean creeping trunk. Stalks of the capsules, in all the species, longer than the gland, or very rarely, in some varieties, of the same length. 31. S. repens L. Syn. : S. fusca Lin. Sp. PL, Smith Fl. Br. ; S. depressa Hoff. D. Fl. ; S. repens Smith Fl. Br. ; S. argentea Smith Fl. Br. ; S. lanata Thuil. ; S. parvifolia Smith in Rees't Ct/clo., Eng. Bot. ; S. adscendens Smith in Rees's Cyclo. ; S. incubficea Thuil. S. rostrata Thuil. and S. polymorpha Ehrh. are intermediate between S. fusca Smith and S. repens 32. S.Sr£?miamimaA /" PSyn. :' S. incilbacea Lin. Sp. PL, Willd. Sp. PL ; S. lae'ta Schultz Suppl. Fl. Stutgard.; S. heterophylla Schultz ; S. arbftscula Smith Fl. Br. ; Nos. 48. and 49. in p. 1535. 33. S. ambfgut Ehrh. Syn.: S. plickta Fries Fl. Hall.; S. versifblia Ser. Sal. Helv. ; & ;. Schultztfna Willd. ; S.«pathulata Willd. Sp. PL ; S. prostrata Smith Fl. Br. -, No. 54. in p. : 1540. 34. S. finmarchica Willd. Syn. : S. onfista Better En. PL Volhyn. ; No.55. in p. 1541. CHAP. CIII. £ALICAVCEvE. iVLIX. 1635 25. S. myrtilloides L., not of Willd. nor Smith. Syn. : S. elegans Baser En. PL ' Yolhyn. ; No. 150. in p. 1587. Group vui. Chrysanth(E. Catkins sessile, with small bract-like leaves at the base ; produced at the ends of the branches of the previous year, or just below them, and placed above the leaf-buds. 36. S. lanata L. Syn. : S. chrysanthos Vahl Fl. Dan. ; S. depr£ssa Lin. Fl. Suec.t Fl. Lapp. ; No. 164. in p. 1593. Group ix. C'atkins lateral, the fertile ones on leafy peduncles; scales dark or brown at the point. Stamens 2, distinct, or slightly joined. Anthers, after flowering, yellow or brown. Capsules sessile, or placed on stalks that are not longer than the gland. Branchy shrubs ; the old branches knotted, and the younger ones hardly twiggy, or fit for basketwork, 37. S. limbsa Wahl. Syn. : S. nfvea Ser. Sal. Helo. ; S. helvetica Vitt. Delph. ; S. bractea Debray. in den Dcnkschrif. d. Rcgensb. Bot. Ges., 2. p. 43. ; 6'. arenaria Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. leuco- phylla Willd. Enum. Suppl., Berol. Baumz. ; S. arenaria Smith FL Br. ; S. canescens Willd. Sp. PI. ; S. Stuartiana Smith in Kees's Cyclo. ; No. 67. and 68. in p. 1547. 38. S. glauca L. Syn. : S. sericea Vill. Delph. ; S. glauca . major Milt. Dtct.t 8. No. 4. ; P. nfvea Willd. Arb., 227.; P. 61ba nivca Mart. Mill. The name CHAP. CIII. SALICACEJE. J'o'PlJLUS. 1639 of LcukC-, given to this species by Dioscorides, is still used among the modern Greeks. (See Smith />nn(., Sil/Ui. /•'/. Gra-ca.) The great white Poplar, great Aspen, Dutch Beech; Peuplier blanc, Ypruati, Blanc de Hollande, Franc Picard, Fr. ; Airbo, or Aoubero, in some provinces; weisse Pappel, Sillier I'appi-1, weisse Aspe, Weissalber Baum, Ger. ; Abeelboom, Dutch. Derivation. The si>ecific name of White applies to the under surface of the leaves, which, when quivering in the wind, give the tree a peculiarly white appearance. The English name of Abele is derived from the Dutch name of the tree, Abeel ; and this name is supposed by some to be taken from that of the city of Arbela, in the plains of Nineveh, near which, on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates, great numbers of these trees grew. It is said to be the same tree as that mentioned in the Bible as Abel-shittim, Chittim, Shittim-wood, and Kittim. The Dutch Beech is an old name, given to this tree, as we are informed by Hartlib, in his Complcnt Husbandman (1659), on account of ten thousand trees of it having been brought over all at once from Flanders, and planted in the country places ; where the people, not knowing what they were, called them Dutch beech trees. The French name of Ypr£au alludes to the tree being found in great abundance near the town of Ypres. Engravings. Eng. Bot, 1. 1618. ; Ger. Em., 1488. ; Bauh. Hist, 1. p. 160. ; Matth. Valg., 1. p. 123. fig. ; Cam. Epit., 65. fig. ; Dod. Pempt, 835. fig. ; Dalech. Hist., 86. fig. ; Hayne Abbild.,t. 202. ; our Jig. 1507. : and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in the English Flora, and are not unfrequent in plantations Trees of both are in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., tyc. Leaves lobed and toothed ; some- what heart-shaped at the base ; snow-white, and densely downy beneath. Catkins of the female plant ovate. Stigmas 4. (Smith Eng. Fl.) Root creeping,' and producing numerous suckers. Branches very white, and densely downy when young. Leaves angular, and generally with three principal lobes, variously and unequally toothed, blunt-pointed, veiny; dark green and smooth above, and covered with a thick remarkably white do.wn beneath. The leaves vary very much in form ; and on young luxuriant branches they are almost palmate. The tree is a native of most parts of Europe, and is usually found in woods or thickets, in rather moist soil. It grows to the height of 80 ft. or 90ft., and flowers in March. Varieties. These are numerous, but the principal one, P. (a.) canescens, being generally considered as a species, we shall first give it as such; and next enumerate the varieties which belong to it and to P. alba. % 2. P. (A.) CANE'SCENS Smith. The grey, or common white, Poplar. Identification. Smith Fl. Brit, p. 1080. : Eng. Bot, t. 1619. ; Eng. Fl.. 4. p. 243. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 802. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 245. t. 100. Synonymes. P. &lba Mill. Diet., ed. 8., No. 1., Willd. Arb., 227. ; P. &lba foliis imnoribus Raii Syn.,446., Ger. Em., 148. fig., Lob. Ic.,2. 193. fig.; P. alba fblio minbre Bauh. Hist.,\. 1. p. 2. 160. fig. ; P. No. 1634. £ Hall. Hist., 2. 303. ; Peuplier grisaille, Fr. The Sexes. Only the female plant is expressly described in the English Flora. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden is the male. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 1619. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, t. 100. ; Hayne Abbild., t. 201. : N Du Ham., 2. fig. 52., as P. alba ; and our fig. 1508. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves roundish, deeply waved, toothed ; hoary and downy beneath. Catkins of the female plant cylindrical. Stigmas 8. (Smith in Eng. Fl.) It is essentially distinguished from P. alba, as Mr. Crowe first discovered, by the stigmas, which are 8, spreading in two opposite di- rections. The bracteas of the fertile flowers are, also, more deeply and re- gularly cut. The branches are more upright and compact. The leaves are rounder, more conspicuously 3-ribbed, and less deeply or acutely lobed. They are downy beneath ; but the down is chiefly greyish, and not so white or cottony as in P. alba: in some instances the leaves are glabrous. (Smith.) Smith has described the root as creeping as extensively as that of P. alba. P. canescens is found wild in " wet ground in England, France, and Germany ; sometimes also on open elevated spots, where the soil is loamy." (Smith in Rees's Cycl.) It grows to about the same height as P. alba, and flowers in March. " Mr. Crowe was very instrumental in bringing this tree into notice in Norfolk. He observed it to be of slower growth than P. alba. The wood, though till lately it was but little used or distinguished, is much firmer than that of any other British poplar ; making as good floors as the best Norway fir in appearance ; having, moreover, the valuable pro- 1640 AUBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. perty that it will not, like any resinous wood, readily take fire." (Smith in Eng. Fl.) Varieties referable to one or other of the preceding kinds, most of them to P. alba. i P. a. 2 hybrida Bieb. Fl.Taur. Cauc., 2. p. 423., and Suppl., p. 633.; P. alba Bieb., 1. c. ; ? P. intermedia Mertens ; P. a. crassiiblia Mertens ; and P. grisea Lodd. Cat., 1836; appears to be intermediate between P. alba and P. (a.) canescens. It is plentiful in the neighbourhood of streams in Tauria and Caucasus ; whence it appears to have been introduced into Britain in 1816. There is a female plant of this kind in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and young plants in Loddiges's arboretum. ¥ P. a. 3 acerifdlia', P. acerifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; P. (/uercifolia Hort. ; P. palmata Hort.; is a very distinct variety of P. alba, with the leaves broad, and deeply lobed, like those of some kinds of ^'cer. i P. a. 4 arembergica, P. arembergica Lodd. Cat., 1836, seems identical with P. (a.) acerifolia; but the plants in Loddiges's collection, which were only received in 1835, are so small, that it is difficult to decide with certainty respecting them. Booth (Gard. Mag., xi. p. 207.) describes it as growing much more rapidly than the old variety. *£ P. a. 5 belgica, P. belgica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is also a kind removed from the Continent in 1835 ; but the plants in Messrs. Loddiges's collection are too small to admit of our stating anything more re- specting them, than that they are evidently a variety of P. alba ; probably identical with P. a. acerifolia. 3f P. a. 6 candicans, P. candicans Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is a strong-growing variety of P. alba ; probably also identical with P. acerifolia. This is the P. tomentosa of the Hawick Nursery, and the hoary poplar of the Edinburgh nurseries, where it is propagated by layers, which make shoots 6 ft. or 8 ft. long the first season. ¥ P. a. *? nivea, P. nivea Lodd. Cat., differs very little, if at all, from the preceding variety. 5f P. a. 8 cegyptiaca Hort., P. a. pallida Hort., the Egyptian white poplar, is a much weaker-growing plant than any of the preceding varieties > though we have received specimens of this kind from the Hawick Nursery, and seen a tree bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden, we can say very little about it. Messrs. Archibald Dickson and Son, of Hawick, state that it is unfit for planting for forest purposes. Other Varieties. The late Professor Mertens of Bremen (as M. Fis- cher of Gottingen informed us in 1835) planted a number of different sorts of poplar on the ramparts of Bremen; and, in 1816, specimens of these were sent to Sir J. E. Smith, which are now in the herbarium of the Linnaean Society. Of these specimens, the most remarkable is $ P. a. 9 pendula, P. a. var. gracilis ramis pendentibus Mertens. — The specimens of this va- riety are of both sexes ; and we may presume, from the pendent shoots, that it would be a very desirable kind of poplar to have introduced, if it is not already in this country. There is a pendent-branched tree of P. alba in Lincoln's Inn New Square, which might probably retain its drooping character, if propagated by cuttings or grafting. Description, $c. The white poplar, and its different varieties, form trees from 80ft. to 100ft. high, and upwards, generally with a clear trunk to a con- siderable height, and a spreading head, usually, in full-grown trees, but thinly clothed with foliage. The roots creep under the surface to a considerable distance from the tree, and send up suckers in abundance. The leaves of all the varieties are white underneath ; those of P. (a.) canescens least so ; and those of P. a. nivea, and P. a. candicans, so in the greatest degree. The leaves of the largest-growing varieties of the abele tree, are deeply lobed and indented ; very dark above, and very white and downy beneath, with foot- stalks about 1 in. in length. The young shoots have a purplish tinge, and they are covered with a white down ; but the bark of the trunk and of the CHAP. CHI. SALICACEJE. PO PULUS. 1641 1.303 older branches is grey. In the beginning of April, the male catkins, which are generally about 3 in. in length, appear; and, about a week afterwards, the female catkins, which are shorter, come forth : a week after the expan- sion of the flowers of the female catkins, the males drop off; and, in five or six weeks afterwards, the seeds will have ripened and dropped also. The seeds are enclosed in a hairy or cottony covering ; in consequence of which, they are wafted to a great distance by the wind. The growth of all the varieties is extremely rapid ; so that a tree, 10 years planted, in soil moderately good and moist, will attain the height of 30ft., or upwards, with a trunk from Gin. to 9 in. in diameter; as has been the case with several trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden. As a proof of the rapidity of the growth of the abele tree, Evelyn mentions one of these trees at Syon, " which, being lopped in February, 1651, did, by the end of October, 1652, produce branches as big as a man's wrist, and 17ft. in height." Truncheons of the white poplar, Oft. long, planted on the banks of a stream, some yards from the current, had, in 12 years, trunks nearly 10 in. in diameter; and had heads in proportion. (Bath Soc. Papers, 1786, vol. iii. p. 90.) The duration of the tree rarely exceeds two centuries ; but, when it is to be cut down for timber, it should be seldom allowed to exceed 50 years' growth, as the heart-wood at that period, on most soils, begins to decay. Mitchell says that, on the banks of rivers, the tree is at its full value in 40 or 50 years ; but that, in dry situations, it will require from 50 to 70 years to mature it. (Dendrologia, &c., p. 51.) In the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forets, it is stated, that a tree planted in a field, and surrounded by a fence at 25 ft. distance from it on every side, formed by its suckers, in 20 years, a circular clump of wood 50ft. in diameter; and, consequently, that 30 or 40 trees would cover an acre with a thick wood in tne same space of time. Hence it follows, that, when the tree is once introduced into woods, especially where the soil is loamy and moist, it forms a perpetual succession of young trees, however frequently these may be cut down. When treated as coppice-wood, the abele is by no means a durable plant ; the stools decay- ing after they have borne three, or at most four, crops of poles. Geography. The common grey poplar (P. (a) canescens) is generally sup- posed to be a native of Britain, as well as of France and Germany ; but the abele tfree (P. alba) is thought by some to have been first brought to England from Flanders. This we think highly probable ; and it is favourable to our opinion that P. alba and its varieties ought to be considered as cultivated forms of P. canescens. P. alba and P. (a.) canescens are indigenous to Europe, as far north as 56° or 57° ; and they are found throughout the south of Eu- rope, Caucasus, Persia, and Barbary. They grow in most districts of Britain; and a few stunted plants of P. alba are said by M'Culloch to comprise all the trees in the Island of Lewis. Whether these trees in Lewis belong to P. alba, or P. (a.) cane'scens, may, however, be doubted. Turner, in 1568, says, "the white aspe is plentifull in Germany and Italy;" but that he does not remember to have seen it in England. Gerard, who wrote 30 years after Turner, found the white poplar at Black wall, near London ; at Ovenden, in Essex; and a few other places. Dr. Walker, writing in 1773, says that it is doubtful whether the abele is a native of England ; but that it certainly has the appearance of being indigenous in several parts of Scotland. But it must be recollected that, in his time, P. alba and jr. (a.) canescens were considered as synonymous. He adds, also, that the abele was planted in many places in Scotland about the end of the seventeenth century ; and that it had been afterwards neglected and despised, in consequence of the great number of suckers that it threw up all round it from its creeping roots. Hartlib, in his Complcat Husbandman (published in 1659), states that, some years before the time of his writing, there were 10,000 1642 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. abeles at once sent over into England from Flanders, and transplanted into many counties ; and Mortimer, writing in the beginning of the eighteenth cen- tury, says that the best sorts of abele trees come from Holland and Flanders. Evelyn mentions the tree as being raised in abundance from cuttings.truncheons, and suckers ; adding, 'that "there is a finer sort of white poplar, which the Dutch call abeel ; and we have of late much of it transported out of Holland." The Dutch, he adds, " look upon a plantation of these trees as an ample portion for a daughter." {Hunter's Evelyn, vol. i. p. 209.) History. The abele was known to the Romans, as we have already noticed when giving the history of the genus. As a road-side tree, it has been much planted, in modern times, in Holland, Flanders, and in some parts of France and Germany. In the forests of France, it is so abundant, in some places, as to form the prevailing tree over extensive tracts of country ; and it furnishes fuel for the adjoining towns ; more especially for bakers' ovens, those of Paris being almost entirely heated with the wood of this tree, which is there called le bois blanc. In Britain, the white poplar has been propagated in nurseries since the time of Miller ; but it does not appear to have been ever very exten- sively planted in masses, though there are trees of it to be found here and there throughout the country. In Scotland, it was a popular tree about the beginning of the present century ; more especially, as Sang informs us, for moist situations, which it was not thought advisable to drain. In such situations, however, though it will grow, it never attains a large size. Properties and Uses. The wood of the white poplar weighs, when green, 58 Ib. 3 oz. per cubic foot ; and in a dried state, 38 Ib. 7 oz. : it shrinks and cracks considerably in drying, losing one quarter of its bulk. The wood of P. (a.) canescens is said to be much harder and more durable than that of P. alba; in the same manner as the wood of the T'ilia europaeva parvifolia is finer- grained and harder than that of T. e. grandifolia. The wood is the whitest of any of the species ; and it is used, in France and Germany, for a variety of minor purposes, particularly when lightness, either of weight or colour, is thought desirable ; or where an artificial colour is to be given by staining. It is excellent for forming packing-cases, because nails may be driven into it without its split- ting. It is used by the turner and the cabinet-maker, and a great many toys and small articles are made of it. The boards and rollers around which pieces of silk are wrapped in merchants' warehouses and in shops are made of this wood, which is peculiarly suitable for this purpose, from its lightness, which prevents it much increasing the expense of carriage. The principal use of the wood of the white poplar in Britain is for flooring-boards; but for this pur- pose it requires to be seasoned for two or three years before using. According to Mitchell, when felled at the point of maturity (see description above), abele wood is good for any kind of building purposes, especially on farms, where it is very suitable for the large folding doors for barns, as it is light, and never warps. It is also used as a substitute for the wood of the lime tree by musical instrument makers, and by carvers in wood. In Scotland, it is sometimes used in mill-work, and by the cabinet-maker and turner ; and it is frequently used by the cooper, for making wooden dishes and casks. The leaves are eaten by cattle in Sweden, and are considered wholesome. As an ornamental tree, it is chiefly to be recommended in scenery on a large scale; since its great height and ample head overpower most artificial objects, such as buildings; and most exotic trees, from the comparative slowness of their growth. The fittest trees to plant along with the white poplar are other rapid-growing poplars and willows ; and the fittest situations are the margins of broad rivers, or that of a large lake. In many situations in England, specimens of this tree exist, which, though fine in themselves, injure, by their disproportionate size, the effect of all the surrounding objects. Perhaps the most valuable purpose to which the tree can be applied in Britain, next to that of planting it by rivers and lakes, is for planting it in avenues, or by road sides : for the former, it is recommended on account of the rapidity of its growth; and for the latter, be- cause its trunk is generally clear of branches to a considerable height, and, CHAP. CIII. »9ALICAVCE^:. Po'PULUS. 1643 consequently, the light and air are more freely admitted to the road, than when the road sides are planted with trees that branch to the ground, such as oaks, elms, or limes. On the Continent, the nakedness of the trunks of road-side trees is an objection rather than an advantage, on account of the superior dryness of the climate. In the Nouveau Cours d* Agriculture, it is recom- mended to substitute white poplars, in old elm or oak avenues, for any trees that may have died from accident or disease, on account of the rapidity of its growth, and the short time which will be requisite for it to attain an equal height with the elms or oaks remaining. Poetical, mythological, and legendary Allusions. According to the ancient mythology, the white poplar was consecrated to Hercules, because he destroyed ( 'iic'iis in a cavern adjoining Mount Aventinus, which was covered with these trees; and, in the moment of his triumph, bound his brows with a branch of white poplar (that being the only tree near him), as a token of his victory. When he descended into the infernal regions, he also returned with a wreath of white poplar round his head. (Stackh. Comm. de Theophrast., p. 217.) It was this, says the fable, that made the abele leaves of the colour they are now. The perspiration from the hero's brow made the inner part of the leaf, which touched his forehead, white; while the thick smoke arising from some parts of the infernal regions turned the upper surface of the leaves almost black. Persons offering sacrifices to Hercules were always crowned with branches of this tree; and all who had gloriously conquered their enemies in battle wore garlands of it, in imitation of Hercules. The poets frequently mention the white poplar. Homer, when describing the shield of Ajax, son of Telamon, states that it was made by Tychius, a skilful currier of Hyle ; and it is said that the Tychius thus immortalised was a real person, beneath the poplar tree at whose door Homer had often sat, reciting his poems, while the kind- hearted currier gave him food, and relieved his necessities. In another part of the Iliad, Homer compares the fall of Simoisius, when killed by Ajax, to that of a poplar : — " So falls a poplar, that in watery ground Raised high its head, with stately branches crown 5d." Ovid mentions that Paris had carved the name of (Enone on a poplar. Virgil, in his Georgics, gives directions for the culture of this tree, and mentions it in his Eclogues ; and Horace, in his Ode to Dellius (lib. ii.), speaks of the white poplar as a tree which delights to grow on the banks of rivers. Modern poets have also noticed this tree. Cowper sings of — " The poplar, that with silver lines his leaf ;" and Barry Cornwall says, — " The green woods moved, and the light poplar shook Its silver pyramid of leaves." Sterne, in his Sentimental Journey, represents Maria as sitting under a poplar. In the Sentiment of Flowers, it is said that the ancients consecrated this tree to time, because the leaves are in continual agitation ; and, being of a blackish green on one side, with a thick white cotton on the other, they were supposed to indicate the alternation of day and night. Soil, Situation, Projwgation, and Culture. For the abele to attain a large size, the soil in which it is planted should be loamy, and near water; though on a dry soil, where the tree will grow slower, the timber will be finer-grained, and more durable. In France, it is found to grow, not only in marshy places, but in dry sands ; and it is a mistake to suppose that it will thrive in stagnant marshes in any climate. The French writers recommend it strongly for avenues, planted at a distance of 2-1 ft. tree from tree, on the side of a road from 60ft. to 100ft. wide; and, for filling up blanks in grown-up avenues, the white poplar is considered the best tree known. ( See above ; and Diet, des Eaux cl Forcls, art. Avenue.) In British nurseries, it is commonly propagated by layers ; which, as they seldom ripen the points of their shoots, or produce 1644 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. abundance of fibrous roots the first season, ought to be transplanted into nur- sery lines for at least one year before removal to their final situation. The tree is admirably adapted for thickening or filling up blanks in woods and plantations; and, for this purpose, truncheons may be planted 3 in. or 4 in. in diameter, and 10ft. or 12 ft. high. These truncheons have the great advan- tage of not being overshadowed by the adjoining trees, which is almost always the case when young plants are used for filling up vacancies among old trees. The truncheons need not be inserted very deeply in the soil, because the roots which they protrude, like those of all other trees having creeping roots, ori- ginate in a part of the trunk near the surface. When the white poplar is planted in masses, with a view to produce timber, the plants ought to be from loft, to 18ft. apart every way, and they may be most profitably cut down at the end of 30 or 40 years ; but, when they are only to produce poles of from 6 in. to 9 in. in diameter, fit for roofing sheds and similar purposes, they need not be planted at a greater distance than from 6 ft. to 9 ft. every way ; and, for coppice wood, from 4 ft. to 5 ft. is the proper distance. Owing to the softness of the wood, and its liability to shrink and crack, it is dangerous to cut off very large branches ; and, even when branches of moderate size are cut off., the wound ought always to be covered over with grafting clay, or some description of plaster, to exclude the air. The tree is considered, both by French and English authors, as bearing lopping worse than any other species of the genus ; and, when transplanted, the head should never be cut off, and not even cut in, unless the tree is to be planted in a hot and dry soil. Accidents and Diseases. When the tree is either carelessly pruned, or when a branch is broken off by accident, or a stump suffered to decay, the water seldom fails to be conducted to the heart of the trunk, and, by bringing on caries, to rot the timber. The leaves, and also the trunk, of the tree are liable to be infested by fungi, of which several species are common to the different species of poplar. (See p. 1638.) The porosity of the trunk, stool, and roots is favourable to the production of fungi of the larger kinds ; and the Polyporus igniarius Fries may frequently be seen on the trunk of the tree, or on the stool of a tree that has been cut down, of gigantic size. Statistics. Recorded Trees. At Strath fieldsaye, at Chalfont House, Bucks, and at Kingston, Surrey, Mitchell, writing in 1827, says, there are first-rate trees : at Longleat, he mentions some 100ft. high, with trunks from 3 ft. to 4ft. in diameter, and with 40ft. to 60ft. of clear bole. At Knowle, he saw one 9 ft. in circumference, that had been felled and cross cut : the sap-wood was about 4 in. thick, and the heartwood spongy, like the inside of an overgrown turnip. At Wentworth House, Mitchell saw another overgrown abele, felled and sawn across, which presented the same appearance as the tree at Knowle. In Scotland, a tree at Drumlanrig, in Dumfriesshire, which stood on a dry soil, and was 80 years old, was, in 1773, 80ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. 6 in. in diameter. In the year 1769, a row of abeles, at Stevenston, in East Lothian, contained 122 trees, all about 80 ft. high, and having clear trunks of from 20 ft. to 30 ft. The trunks were from 5 ft. to 7 ft. in circumference, and yet the trees stood only 7 ft. distant from each other. They grew in a deep moist soil, were then 80 years old, and afforded a great quantity of timber, though they had begun to decay. (Walker's Essays, p. 50.) In France, in the years 1804 and 1805, several abeles, which were planted at Versailles in the time of Louis XIV., and had long been regarded as magnificent specimens, were cut down ; and, though they had begun to decay, they were cut into planks, and sold at a high price, for naval purposes. Fopulus alba in England. In the environs of London, at Ham House, it is 85 ft. high, with a trunk 3J ft. in diameter. On the banks of the Thames, between Hampton Court and Chertsey, are several specimens upwards of 100ft. high. In Devonshire, at Killerton, 25 years planted, it is 73 ft. high, diameter of trunk 2 ft. 1 in., and of the head 38 ft. In the Isle of Jersey, 10 yearsplanted.it is 28 ft. high. In Surrey, at Deepdene, 10 years old, it is 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 10ft. In Sussex, at Kidbrooke, it is 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 30 ft. In Wiltshire, at Longford Castle, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 ft., and of the head 90 ft. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 12 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; at Ditton Park 90 years planted, it is 80ft. high. In Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 50 years planted, it is 63ft. high. In Herefordshire, at Stoke Edith Park, it is 85ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 60 ft. In Leicestershire, at Belvoir Castle, 26 years planted, it is 60 ft. high. In Northampton- shire, at Clumber Park, 14 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Northumberland, at Hartburn, 83 years planted, it is 82 ft. high. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2$ ft., and of the head 28ft. In Shropshire, at Willey Park, 16 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is 35 ft. high ; at Alton Towers, 6 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 80 years planted, it is 100ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6ft., and of the head 75ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 14 «» years planted, it is 70 ft. high. Vdpulus alba in Scotland. In the environs of Edinburgh, at Hopetoun House, it is 30ft. high; the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 10 in., and of the head 30ft. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 58 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 42 ft. In Roxburghshire, 70 years planted, it has a clean trunk 50ft. in height, averaging for that height 2ft. In diameter, and CHAP. cm. SALicVcEjE. PO'PULUS. 1645 containing nearly 120ft. of timber. In BanfFshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 70ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. In Clackinannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 16 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; at Courtachy Castle, 14 years planted, it is 27ft. high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 25 ft. ; in Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull's Nursery, 28 years planted, it is 54 It high. Ptiptilns dlha in Ireland. In the environs of Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 60ft. high. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years planted, it is 120ft. high ; diameter of the trunk 2ft. 10 in., and of the head 20ft. In the County of Down, at Ballyleady, 10 years planted, it is 35 ft. high, diameter of the trunk IJft-. and of the head 33ft. In Galway, at Coole, 70 years planted, it is 80 It high, the diameter of the trunk 2f ft. VApulus alba in Foreign Countries. In France, at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 50 ft, high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft.; at Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2J it., and of the head 40 ft In Hanover, at Gottirigen, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk.from 2 ft. to oft., and that of the "head 50ft. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 60 years old, it is 50 ft. high, with a trunk 3| ft. in diameter. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 24 years old, it is 30 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. ; in the English Garden, 30 years planted, it is 50ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, at Laxenburg, 80 years old, it is 45ft. high ; at Kopenzel, 18 years planted, it is 20ft. high ; in the garden of Baron Loudon,30 years planted, it is 36ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 14in , and of the head.ieft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 60 years old, it is 90ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1| ft, and of the head 60ft. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Seuci, 50 years old, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2|ft., and of the head 28ft. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 30 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 40 ft Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 25s. per hundred, or, when of large size, 1*. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc each. $ 3. P. TRE'MULA L. The trembling-team/ Poplar, or Aspen. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1464. ; Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 148. ; Willd. Arb., 228. ,% Sp. PL, 4. p. 803. : Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244. ; Dill. Diet, No. 2. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 65. ; Smith Eng. Bot, 1. 1909. : Engl. FL, 4. p. 244. ; Hook. FL Scot., 289.; Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt 1. p. 254. ; Du "Ham. Arb.,ed. nov., 2. p. 183. ; Ho'ss Anleit, p. 153. Synonymes. P. No. 1633., Hall. Hist , 2. 303. ; P. libyca Rail Syn. 456. ; P. hy"brida Dod. Penipt., 836'., Ran Syn., 446. ; P. n'igra Trag. Hist., 1033., fig. ; P. pendula Du Roi; le Tremble, Fr. ; la Tremola, Alberalla, Alberetto Ital. ; Zitter-Pappel, Espe, Ger. Derivation. The English name of Aspen is evidently derived from the German, espe. The Sexes. Both sexes are described in the English Flora. A male plant was flowering in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum in the spring of 183$. The plant growing in the Cambridge Botanic Garden a few years ago, and perhaps still growing there, was a male one. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 1909. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PL FJ. Germ., fasc. 1., the catkins of the female, the flowers of both sexes, and the fruit; Blackw., t. 248. ; Ger. Em., 1487. fig. ; Lob. Ic., 2. 194. fig. ; Bauh. Hist, 1. 163. fig. ; Matth. Valgr., 1. 125. fig. ; Cam. Epit, 67. fig. ; Dod. Pempt, 836. fig. ; Dalech. Hist, 87. fig. ; Treg. Hist, 1083. fig. ; Hayne Abbild, t 203. ; our fig. 1509. ; and the plate in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Young branchlets hairy. Leaves having compressed foot- stalks, and disks that are roundish-ovate, or nearly orbicular ; toothed in a repand manner, downy when young, afterwards glabrous on both surfaces. Stigmas 4, erect, eared at the base. (Smith, Willd.. Spreng.) It is a native of rather moist woods, as well as of various other situations throughout Europe. (Smith in Rees's Cyclop.^) It flowers in Britain in March and April. Varieties. In our opinion, P. trepida, P. grandidentata, and P. gra^ca are nothing more than different states of P. tremula; nevertheless, we have fol- lowed the authorities, and given them as species, inserting below only what are considered as varieties of P. tremula. Among the specimens sent by Professor Mertens to Sir J. E. Smith, before mentioned (see p. 1640.), the following approximate to P. tremula : — ¥ P. 1. 1 monticola, P. monticola Mertens. — The professor seems to think this the genuine P. tremula of Linnaeus. The specimen is of a male plant. ± P. t. 2 parvifolia Mertens. — There are specimens of both sexes of this variety. 5f P. t. 3 grandifolia Mertens. — The specimen is of a female plant. ¥ P. t. 4 rotundifblia major Mertens. — The specimen is of a male plant. *t P. t. 5 minor Mertens. — This specimen is of a male plant. ± P. t. 6 oxyod(mtay P. oxyodonta Mcilcns. — The professor appears to doubt whether this is only a variety of P. tremula. Smith de- scribes the teeth of the leaves of the species as nominally blunt : oxyodonta signifies sharp teeth ; and in the specimen the teeth of the leaves are rather pointed. It is of a male plant. 5 P. /. 7 stricta, P. stricta Mertens. — The professor appears doubtful 1646 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. whether this is not also only a variety of P. tremula, though he has made it a species. The specimen is of a female. The above varieties, we suppose, still exist on the ramparts of Bre- men; cuttings of them might, no doubt, be procured through the Floetbeck Nursery. If P. t. Qpendula, P. pendula Lodd. Cat. ,1836, and the plate of this variety in our last Volume, is the only distinct variety of P. tremula that exists in the neighbourhood of London. The handsomest specimen is at Kenwood, where a male plant, 8 years planted, is 20 ft. high. ¥ P. t. 9 supma, P. supina Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, closely resembles the preceding sort ; and the plant in the Hackney arboretum is so very small, that it is difficult to say whether it is really distinct or not. t P. t. 10 tevigdta; P. laevigata Ait. Hort. Kew., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; has shining leaves, rather larger than the species. Description. A rapid-growing tree, rather exceeding the middle size, with a straight clean trunk, tall in proportion to its thickness; and a smooth bark, which becomes grey, and cracks with age. The branches, which extend horizontally, and are not very numerous, become pendulous as the tree advances in age. The young shoots are tough, pliant, and of a reddish colour ;* and both the wood and the leaves vary ex- ceedingly, according to the dryness or moisture of the soil in which the tree is grown. The flowers appear in March, before those of any other poplar. The roots, Sir J. E. Smith observes, creep and emit suckers ; and these, as well as the young branch- lets, are clothed with brown prominent hairs : they are sometimes hoary, but not cottony. The coloui of the upper surface of the leaves is a fine dark glaucous shining green, and that of the under sur- face of a paier shade. The disk of the leaf has a small point, and 3 ribs; it is somewhat wavy, and often shorter than the footstalk; which, being vertically compressed in its upper part in relation to the plane of the leaf, counteracts the ordinary waving motion of the leaf in the wind, and causes it to quiver with the slightest breeze ; whence has arisen the proverbial theme of comparison, the trembling of an aspen leaf. (Smith in Eng. FIJ) The leaves, says Dr. Johnston of Ber- wick, are of a fine smooth dark green, with a narrow yellowish edge, more or less fringed with soft hairs, and suspended on flattened stalks ; so that " When zephyrs wake, The aspen's trembling leaves must shake :" and, by their friction on one another, they make a constant rustling noise. (Flora of Berwick upon Tweed, vol. i. p. 220.) The tree, when in a suitable soil, grows with great rapidity during the first thirty years after being planted, attaining, in that time, the height of from 60 ft. to 80 ft. ; afterwards, the trunk increases slowly in thickness, and in 60 or 80 years it begins to decay, and can seldom occupy the ground profitably for a longer period. When cut over by the surface, the stool sends up shoots more freely than the white poplar, but much less so than most other trees that stole. The want of shoots from the stools, however, is amply made up by the abundance of root suckers. Geography, History, $c. The trembling poplar is a native of most parts of Britain, in wet soils. It is found as far north as Sutherland ; at above 1600ft. above the level of the sea, in Braemar, in Aberdeenshire ; and, at an elevation of 1500 ft., in the Isle of Mull. It is indigenous to Ireland, in the county of Dublin, and in other places mentioned in Mackay's Flora Hibcrnica. It is found, according to Mirbel, in the whole of the south of Europe, Asia Minor, and Caucasus, and in Lapland to the Frozen Ocean. It is very abun- CHAP. cm. S-ALJCA'CEJE. PO'PULUS. 1647 daut in Russia, and particularly so in the woods about Moscow ; and it is, perhaps, worthy of notice, that, in the year 1813, the year following the fire which burned down the greater part of that city, seedling plants of the trem- bling poplar sprang up every where among the ruins. The seeds had, doubtless, been wafted thither by the winds in the earlier part of the year 18 J 2. Hence, had that city been deserted at that time, it would, in a very few years, have been one immense forest, the soil being every where rich. In Smith's Pro- dromus of Sibthorp's Flora Gr&ca, the moist meadows of Boeotia, Mount Athos, and the neighbourhood of Constantinople, are given as localities where this tree is found. Among modern botanists, it appears to have been first recorded by Dodonaeus, who adopts Pliny's name of Populus libyca. It is mentioned by Gerard, Cook, Evelyn, Villars, and other authors, who all notice its property of not bearing lopping, which it has in common with P. alba, trepida, and graeNca. Properties and Uses. In a natural state, the bark of the trembling poplar forms the principal food of beavers, where the animal abounds ; and deer, goats, and other quadrupeds of these kinds, are fonder of the spray and buds, than they are of those of any other tree. The young shoots and leaves, [-reduced in the form of suckers from the roots, are greedily eaten by cattle and sheep. According to Withering, the roots, from their nearness to the surface, im- poverish the land, and prevent anything else from growing on it luxuriantly ; and the leaves, the same author observes, destroy the grass. Artificially con- sidered, the uses of the trembling poplar, like that of all trees having a wide geographical range, are various. The wood of the trembling poplar weighs, when green, 54 Ib. 6 oz. ; half-dry, 40 Ib. 8 oz. ; and quite dry, 34 Ib. 1 oz. : it consequently loses two fifths of its weight by drying. It shrinks by this operation one sixth part of its bulk, and cracks and splits in an extreme de- gree. The wood is white and tender : and it is employed by turners ; by coopers, for herring casks, milk-pails, &c. ; by sculptors and engravers; and by joiners and cabinet-makers ; and for various minor uses, such as clogs, butcher's trays, pack-saddles, &c. In France, sabots are made of the wood, and also the bars and pins which serve to keep in their places the bottoms of casks ; under-pinnings for flooring, laths, and rounds of ladders, and wooden vessels of different kinds If the tree is cut when the trunk is filled with sap, and employed green, the wood soon heats, and is quickly destroyed by fungi, under the appearance of mouldiness. The bark is employed in tanning, in common with that of P. alba and of P. nigra. It may also be employed in buildings, in situations where it will be kept perfectly dry ; but, when it is intended for that purpose, it ought to be cut down in the middle of winter, disbarked im- mediately, and deprived of its moisture by steaming and drying, or other means. As fuel, the wood is of feeble quality; and, though its flame is bright and clear, it gives but little heat, and the fires made of it are of short duration, the embers soon dying out. On account of the rapidity with which it gives out its heat, it is preferred for heating ovens and stoves. Its charcoal is light and soft, and it is employed in the fabrication of gunpowder. The value of the wood as fuel is to that of the beech as 970 is to 1540; and its charcoal is to that of the same tree as 988 is to 1600. A thousand pounds' weight of the ashes of the wood produces 61 Ib. 4>oz. of potash; the tree, among a list of 73 plants, occupying only the 71st place. The leaves are employed, in France, Germany, and Sweden, as food for cattle, sheep, and goats, either in a green or dried state ; and they are cut every two years for that purpose, during summer. Bosc thinks this the most valuable purpose to which the tree can be applied. Cattle, sheep, and goats, he says, are passionately fond of aspen leaves, when green ; and like them very well when dry. The powdered bark, given in doses of half a pound each, expels the bots and worms from the stomachs of horses ; and in Russia, Pallas informs us, the bark is used in domestic medicine, in scorbutic and other cases. In the Highlands of Scotland, and other places, the bark of young trees is made into torches. In landscape-gardening, the tree has a 5 P 164-8 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. very fine appearance, either when planted singly, or on the margins of woods; from its fine, round, and somewhat pendulous head, the beautiful glaucous green of its leaves, and, above all, by their perpetual trembling. The shade of all the poplars is considered more wholesome than that of any other tree ; and that of this species is thought better than any of the others. The great drawback to the tree, when planted singly on lawns or pastures, or in hedge- rows, is the number of suckers which it throws up ; and which, if not eaten down by cattle, or mown, would soon turn a whole country into an aspen forest. Perhaps it might be grafted on P. nigra, which does not throw up suckers, or possibly on some kind of willow. Poetical and legendary Allusions. The constant quivering of the aspen leaves has rendered the tree a favourite subject of allusion to the modern poets, and others, who have wished to find a comparison for anything in constant motion. One of the most curious superstitions respecting this tree is that of the Highlanders, who believe that the cross of Christ was made of it, and that, consequently, it can never rest. This, however, as Miss Kent observes, can hardly apply to the leaves, as the cross could not have been made of them ; but perhaps, she adds, " they struggle to escape from the wicked wood on which they grow." (Syl. Sketches, p. 31.) Gerard compares the leaves to women's tongues, " which seldom cease wagging." The following are some of the principal poetical allusions to the aspen : — " His hand did quake And tremble like a leaf of aspen green." SPENSER. " A perfect calm ; that not a breath Is heard to quiver through the closing woods, Or rustling turn the many-twinkling leaves Of aspen tall" THOMPSON. Sir W. Scott has many allusions to this tree; particularly in the well- known lines, — " Oh, woman ! in our hours of ease Uncertain, coy, and hard to please, And variable as the shade By the light quivering aspen made, When pain or sicknesss rends the brow, A ministering angel thou." Soil, Situation, $c. As the roots of this tree chiefly extend close under the surface of the ground, it is not necessary that the soil should be deep ; but, for the same reason, it ought to be loamy, rich rather than poor, and con- stantly moist. Hence, also, this tree is better adapted for soils that are con- stantly wet below, than almost any other tree, since its roots, by keeping so very near the surface, are never out of the reach of the air, which they would be if they penetrated into soil perpetually saturated with water. The conditions which this tree requires in respect to soil are found in moist woods, where the shade of the tree diminishes evaporation, and where the annual fall and decay of the leaves produce a constant supply of leaf-mould. The next most favourable situation is an open moist meadow, in which the tree, being freely exposed to the light and air on every side, attains its largest size, and assumes its finest form. In dry soils, the tree will live for many years, but never either attain a large size, or display its foliage to advantage. When planted in masses by itself, the trees may be placed at the distance from each other of 6 ft. or 8 ft. every way ; and such a plantation, on a suitable soil, will have attained perfection in 50 or 60 years, and may be cut down as timber. After felling, the shoots seldom push vigorously; but the abundant suckers from the roots will produce a second crop of timber, if that should be considered advisable. Treated as a coppice-wood, it may be cut down every 7 or 8 years, for faggot-wood ; and, for poles, every 15 or 20 years. When mixed with other trees in a timber plantation, the most suitable sorts to plant with it are said to be the oak and the beech. CHAP. CIII. SALICAXCE/E. PO'PULUS. 164-9 Propagation, #c. The trembling poplar may be propagated by cuttings, but not so readily as most other species. Wherever trees are found, they generally throw up suckers from which plants may be selected ; or cuttings of the roots may be made use of. In some situations, seedling trembling poplars are abundant in the woods ; and these are sometimes collected by the country people, and sold to the nurserymen. When it is intended to raise the trem- bling poplar from seed artificially, the seeds ought to be gathered as soon as they drop, and immediately sown on light, rich, moist soil, and covered with the same soil as slightly as possible, and shaded by branches, spray, leaves, or mats. The plants will come up at the end of four or five weeks, and will grow 1 in. or 2 in. the first summer. In the future culture of the tree very little or no care is required, at least in Britain. On the Continent, and particularly in Belgium, it is very subject to the attacks of insects, and espe- cially to those of the larvae of different kinds of moths, butterflies, and 7'en- thredfnidae. These are collected in the beginning of summer, by order of the public authorities ; and payments are made to the collectors in proportion to the quantity they bring in. The Tipula juniperina L. lays its eggs in the leaves and leaf-stalks of this species ; in consequence of which circumstance, red glandular substances, about the size of a pea, are produced : but the injury done by these is trifling, compared with that effected by other insects, which eat away the disk of the leaf. Statistics. In England, in the environs of London, at Kenwood, Hampstead, P. t. pendula, 8 years planted, is 20 ft. high, in sandy soil ; at Syon, the species, 70ft. high ; in the Isle of Jersey, in Saun- ders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head 44 ft; in Staffordshire, atTrentham, 10 years planted, it is 30ft. high ; in Yorkshire, at Castle Howard, it is 130 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3$ ft. In Scotland, in Renfrewshire, at Bothwell Ca.stlc, 80 years planted, it is 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk is 4 ft., and of the head 117 ft. ; in Banff- shire, at Gordon Castle, 84 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and that of the space covered by the branches 60 ft. ; in Forfarshire, at Courtachy Castle, 14 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in Perth, shire, at Taymouth, it is 80 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. Sin., and of the head 20 ft. ; in Stirling- shire, at Callendar Park, 10 years planted, it is 30ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; in Gahvay, at Coole, it is 70 ft. high, and the diameter of the trunk is 2 ft. ; in Louth, at Oriel Temple, 40 years old, it is 72 ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 60 years old, it is 40ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. In Austria, at Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years old, it is 48 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2|ft, and of the head 36 ft. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 30 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 15 ft. In Russia, near St. Petersburg, 90 years old, it has a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk JA ft., and of the head 26 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants are seldom propagated in the London nur- series ; but, when they are to be found there, the price is similar to that of P. alba •, and this is the case also on the Continent. ± 4. P. (T.) TRE'PIDA Willd. The Nortli American trembling-leaved Poplar, or American Aspen. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 803. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 618. ; Spreng. Syst Veg., 2. p. 244. Synonyme. P. tremuloldes Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer.,2. p. 243., Mich*. North Amer. Sulva., 2. p. 241. t. 99. f. 1., N. Du Ham., 2. p. 184. The Sexes. A plant of the female is in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum, where it flowered in April, 1835, though only 5 ft. or 6 ft. high. The stigmas were 6 or 8. Engravings. N. Du Ham., 2. t. 53.; Michx. Arb., 3. t. 8. f. 1.; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 99. f. 1.; and our fig. 1510. Spec. Char., %c. Disk of leaf suborbiculate, except having an abruptly acumi- nate point, toothed, having two glands at its base on the upper surface, silky while young, afterwards glabrous. {Pursh.) Disk of leaf white, and silky on both surfaces when young ; glabrous when adult. Petiole very long, not compressed. (Willd., from dried specimens.) Bud resinous. Pe- tiole compressed. Disk of leaf toothed with hooked teeth, ciliate. (Spreng.) Catkins silky. (Michaux,jun.} A tree, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; found in North America, in extensive swamps, from Canada to Carolina; and found, also, from Hudson's Bay to the northward of the Great Slave Lake, as far as lat. 6-t°. It was introduced into Britain in 1812, and flowers in April. Its usual period of leafing, in England, is before that off. tremula. There is a plant of this kind in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 183-i, after being eight years planted, was 12ft. high. On April 20. 1835, 5P 2 1650 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III shoots and leaves had been protruded from this T^JN 1510 plant, and been blackened by frost ; while in P tremula and P. canadensis the leaf buds were most of them unchanged from their appearance in winter. Michaux states that, in America, the American aspen blossoms about the 20th of April, and that the leaves appear in ten days or a fortnight after- wards. He describes the leaves as small when compared with those of other poplars, and as being thrown into agitation by the gentlest breath of air. The catkins are composed of silky plumes, which are pendulous, and protruded from the extremity of the shoots. The bracteas of the male flowers are of a dark chestnut colour, but are fringed with white hairs. The perianth is white. The anthers are numerous, and deep brown ; the pollen is white The bark is smooth. The wood, according to Bige- low, is light, fine, soft, and perishable ; and the bark is used as a febrifuge. In the United States, it is scarcely applied to any useful purpose ; though Michaux was informed that it had been successfully divided into very thin laminae, for the fabrication of women's hats ; and that these hats were, for a short time, fashionable in several towns of the United Stater. Among the Cree Indians, the wood is esteemed to burn better, in a green state, than that of any other tree in the country. (Franklin's first Journ., p. 753.) In Britain, this tree is in several col- lections, but is not very common : we believe it to be only a variety of the European P. tremula. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each ; and at New York, 20 cents. ¥ 5. P. (T.) GRANDIDENTAXTA Michx. The \arge-toothed-leaved Poplar, or North American large Aspen. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 24& ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 243. t. 99. f. 2. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 619. ; Spreng. Syst, 2. p. 244. Engravings. Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 99. f. 2. ; and our fig. 1511. The Sexes. The female is represented in Michaux's figure. The plants in the Horticultural Society'i Garden have not yet flowered. Spec. Char., $c. Leaf, when young, villous, afterwards glabrous on both surfaces ; the petiole compressed in the terminal part ; the disk roundish- ovate, acute, sinuately toothed with large unequal teeth. (Pursh and Michx. sen.) Wild in Canada, and a tree, 40 ft. or 50 ft. high, with a trunk 10 in. or 12 in. in diameter. The full- formed disk of the leaf is nearly round, and 2 in. or Sin. in width. (Michx. jun.} P. grandidentata is occasionally met with in the American woods, but is much less common than P. trepida. It is easily distinguished from the various cultivated kinds of poplar, by the large unequal indentations of the margins of the leaves. The leaves, as Michaux observes, are covered, when young, with a white down, which disappears as they grow older. In many instances, the disk is furnished with a pair of glands at the base. The catkins appear in May, and are 2 in. or 3 in. long. The wood is much like that of P. trepida. (Bigeloufs Account of " The Plants of Boston and its Vicinity in 1824," p. 369, 370.) There are plants of this CHAP. cm. JALICA'CEA;. PO'PULUS. 1651 poplar in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1834, were 23 ft. nigh, after being ten years planted. The leaves are remarkable for their fine rich yellowish red tinge, when they first appear in spring ; and for their large size, deep indentations, and fine glaucous green during summer : on which account, this poplar deserves a place in every collection as an or- namental tree. We consider it as a variety of P. tremula, from which it is not more distinct than P. alba acerifolia is from P. alba, or 77flia europas^a grandifolia is from T. e. parvifolia. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each; at Bollwyller, 3 francs; and at New York, 35 cents. Variety. ¥ P. (/.) g. 2 pendula Michx. Flor. Bor. Amer. is said to have pendu- lous branches. There is a tree bearing this name in the Horticultural Society's Garden, but its branches are not pendulous. 3f 6. P. GR&^CA. Ait. The Grecian, or Athenian, Poplar. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 407., ed. 2., 5. p. 396. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 804. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 185. The Sexes. The female is in the London Horticultural Society's arboretum ; and was, some years ago, in gardens at Bury St. Edmunds, and in the plantations of O. R. Oakes, Esq., at Newton, near that town. Willd., in his Sp. PI., also mentions the male as the only one that he had seen living. It is doubtful whether the male is in Britain Engravings. N. Du Ham,, 2. t. 54. ; our Jig. 1512. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Branch round, glabrous. Petiole compressed. Disk of leaf roundish-ovate, having a shallow sinus at the base, and terminating in an acute point, serrated with equal teeth that are adpressed, glabrous, except being slightly ciliated on the edge. (Willd. Sp. PL) Wild in the islands of the Archipelago. (Ibid.) Cultivated in Britain in 1779, by Hugh Duke of Northumberland. It flowers in March and April. (Hort. Kew.) The species is not registered in Smith's Prodromus of Sibthorp's Flora Graeca ; so that, though named P. gra3vca, and the Athenian poplar, it does not appear to be wild in Greece; nor, notwithstanding the statement of Willdenow, in the Archipelago. According to the Nouv. Du Hamel, it is stated by some to be a native of North America, and more particularly of a township there '^x s l? named Athens. The circumstance of its having been introduced by Hugh Duke of Northumber- land is favourable to this opinion ; that nobleman having been a great importer of American trees. It is a handsome, vigorous-growing tree, very interesting when in flower, from its numerous darkish-coloured catkins, which have the plume-like character of those of P. tremula, P. trepida, and P. grandidentata. The leaves, in their form, colour, and general aspect, resemble those of P. trepida, but are longer. The tissue of the bark of young trees is of a coarsish texture ; which, by rendering its component parts obvious, makes it an eligi- ble subject for study to young physiologists. The pith of the young branches, of about 1 in. in diameter, is very small in quantity, and green. The capsules are upon pedicels, and these and the rachis are hairy. It is propagated by layers, or by grafting on some other species of poplar ; more particularly on P. alba canescens. Bosc states that he has seen grafts produce shoots 8 ft. or 10 ft. long the first season. In the Gardener's Magazine, vol. iii. p. 410., is an account of a number of trees bearing the name of Populus grae'ca, which were planted at Woodfield, in Monmouth- shire, which, after being planted ten years, averaged shoots of 3 ft. yearly. The writer had been induced to plant these trees by a paper on the subject, . in the Memoirs of the Literary Society of Manchester, vol. v. Though differ- 5 P 3 1652 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III ing more from P. tre'mula than either of the last three sorts described, still we are very much inclined to think that it is a variety of that species ; though we do not feel sufficiently sure to venture to indicate this even in parentheses. The trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden were, in 1834-, from 25ft. to 30ft. high, after being ten years planted. The P. graeVa is very subject to the attacks of the poplar hawk moth (Smerinthus populi), the puss moth (Cerura vinula), and sometimes to that of other less common PhalaeNnidae. (See Mng. Nat. Hist., vol. v. p. 48.) Price of plants, in the London nurseries, Is. each; and at Bollwyller, 1 franc. Statistics. In England, in Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, it is 3~> ft. high ; In Durham, at Southend, 12 years planted, it is 35ft. high ; in Monmouthshire, at Woodfield, 10 years planted, it is 35 ft. high ; in Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 18 years plan ted. it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 8 in., and of the head 24ft. ; in Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 16 ft.; in Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 60ft. high. In Scotland, in Perthshire, in Messrs. Dickson and Turnbull's Nursery, Perth, 15 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden", 20 years planted, it is 30 ft.-high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 30 years old, it is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden,10 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and of the head 4 ft. 5 7. P. NI\JRA L. The black- barked, or common black, Poplar. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1464. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 66. ; Willd. Arb., 229. ; Sp. PI., 4. p. 804. ; Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2.,5. p. 396. ; Du lloi Harbk., 2. p. 139. ; Rail Syn,, 446.; Mill. Diet, No. 3. ; Smith Eng. Bot., t. 1910. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 245. : Hook. Fl. Scot, 289.: Mackay Fl. Hibern., pt. 1. p. 251. Synonijmcs. P., No. 1632., Hall. Hist., 2. p. 302.; P. alba Trag. Hist., 1080. fig.; P. vimfnea Du Ham. Arb.; Aigeiros, Greek ; Kabaki, Modern Greek ; the old English Poplar, Suffolk ; the Willow Poplar, Cambridgeshire; Water Poplar; the female of P. nlgra is called the Cotton Tree at Bury StJDdmunds ; Peuplier noir, Peuplier Hard, Osier blanc, Fr. ; schwarze Pappel, Ger. The Sexes. Both are described in the Eng. Flora. Numerous male plants of P. nlgra grow on the east confines of Bury St. Edmunds, beside the river Lark, of which that figured in Strutt's Sylva (our Jig. 1514.) is one. In the male, Smith states that the stamens are " eight, rarely more with xis, though Liniia-us and Leers describe 16." A female plant of P. nlgra stood, in 1829, on Hardwicke Heath, near Bury St. Edmunds, beside the pond; and it is said another female plant grows upon the same estate. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 1910. ; Ger. Em., I486., fig. ; and others, quoted in Eng. Flora ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. ; our Jig. 1513.; and the plate of this species in our last Volume. Spec. Char., fyc. Petiole somewhat compressed. Disk of leaf deltoid, pointed, serrated with glanded teeth, glabrous on both surfaces. Catkins lax, cylindrical. Stigmas 4, simple, spreading. (Smith and Sprengef.) A tree, from 50 ft. to 80 ft. high ; a native of Europe, from Sweden to Italy, on the banks of rivers, and in moist woods ; and found, also, in the north of Africa ; flowering in Britain in March and April. Varieties. t P.n.2 viridis Lindl.; P. viridis, Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; has the leaves of a brighter green than the species. It was brought into notice by a nurseryman of the name of Nurse, of Bealings, near Woodbridge, in Suffolk, about 1816, or before. There is a plant in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, and one in the Botanic Garden of Bury St. Edmunds, and it is propagated in several nurseries. *t P. n. 3 salicifolia; P. salicifolia Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; has long narrow leaves, not unlike those of Salix viminalis. Introduced from the Floetbeck Nursery in 1834. Description. A tree of the largest size, with an ample head, composed'of nu- merous branches and terminal shoots. The bark is ash-coloured, and becomes rough and deeply furrowed with age. The roots, though they run along the surface, go deeper into the soil than those of either P. alba or P. tremula, and do not produce suckers, though the contrary is affirmed by Miller. The branches are whitish ; and the branchlets are rarely hairy, but are more robust than those of P. monilifera, which are glabrous. The leaves are slightly notched on their edges, of a pale light green ; and the petioles are yellowish. The leaves are protruded about the middle of May, much later than those of P. fastigiata, P. alba, or P. (a.) canescens ; and, when they are first expanded, ' their colour appears a mixture of red and yellow. The catkins are shorter than those of P. tremula or P. alba ; they appear before the leaves, in March and April ; those of the males are of a dark red, and, being produced in CHAP. CIII. SALICA'CEJE, PO PULUS. 1653 1513 abundance, have, as before observed (p. 1637.), a striking effect. The cap- sules of the female catkins are round ; and the seeds which they enclose are enveloped in a beautiful white cotton. The seeds ripen in May, and are soon disseminated to a great distance by the winds. The tree is of rapid growth, especially in good soil, in moist situ- ations, or on the banks of rivers. In the climate of London, it attains the height of 30 ft. or 40 ft. in ten years ; and, when planted for timber, arrives at perfection in from forty to fifty years ; beginning to decay when about sixty or eighty years old. It bears lopping ; and, when treated as a pollard, it produces abundance of shoots. In moist soil, when cut down to the ground annually, it, throws up numerous shoots, like willows ; and in that state, Bosc observes, it has been considered by some as a distinct species, and the name of P. viminea applied to it. Geography, History, $c. P. nigra has nearly the same geographical range as P. alba ; but it is rather less common in the colder parts of Europe than that tree. It appears to have been known to the ancients, being mentioned both by Theophrastus and Pliny. In modern times, it was first described by Bauhin. Gerard mentions it as growing as high as the white poplar, " and now and then higher." Till about the beginning of the present century, it was the poplar most extensively introduced into British plantations ; but it has since given way, first to P. canade"nsis, and, subsequently, to the black Italian poplar (P. monilffera). In the district of Waas, in Flanders, the whole of which is distributed into small enclosures, not more than an acre and a half in extent, great quantities of black and white poplars pre planted in the hedgerows, 16ft. or 18ft. asunder. They are not suffered to grow to any size, but are cut down every twenty or twenty-four years, and replaced by young plants of the same sort. The largest trees are always cut down first, to prevent the land from being too much shaded. Fifty trees are allowed to an acre, and they are generally sold for seven or eight florins a piece, for making sabots, of which they not only send a prodigious quantity into other provinces, but also supply all Holland. (Youngs Annals, as quoted in Martyrfs Mill.) Properties and Uses. In a natural state, the leaves and young shoots are eaten by cattle, and the wood by beavers. Artificially, the wood is applied to all the different purposes of that of P. alba. Its most general use, on the Continent, is for packing-cases, more especially for the transport of bottled wines. The wood is yellow, soft, and, being more fibrous than that of any other species of poplar, it splits more readily than the wood of either P. alba or P. tremula. It weighs, in a green state, 60 Ib. 9 oz. per cubic foot; half-dry, 42 Ib. 13 oz.; and dry, 29 Ib.': thus losing more than one half its weight by drying; and it loses, by shrinking, more than a sixth of its bulk. It is more employed by joiners and cabinet-makers than the wood of P. tremula, because it is softer, and rather easier to work. The wood never splinters, and is incomparable, according to Evelyn, for all sorts of white wooden vessels, as trays, bowls, and other turner's ware. It is used for making clogs, and for the soles, as well as heels, of shoes. It is employed by the cartwright ; and Vitruvius reckons it among the building timbers. Planted thick, and cut down for rafters, poles, and rails, few trees make a quicker return. It forms a very indifferent fuel, being in this respect to the beech as 792 is to 1540. The only European tree which is inferior to it as a fuel is the Lombardy poplar. The bark, in Russia, is used for preparing morocco leather ; and, when it is pulverised, it is eaten by sheep. In Britain, it is used, like that of the oak, for tanning leather. 5 P 4 1654 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III; The bark of the old trunk, being very thick, light, and corky, is employed by fishermen to support their nets, and, it is said, is used as* corks for bottles. The buds, macerated in boiling water, and afterwards bruised in a mortar and pressed, yield a fat substance, which burns like wax, and exhales a fine odour. The balsamic sap with which the buds are covered forms the basis of what Gerard calls that "profitable ointment, unguentum populeum, which is used as a soothing remedy against nervous diseases and hemeroides." The young shoots, especially when the plants are kept low, may be used as a substitute for those of the willow, in basket-making. When the tree is pollarded, and lopped every three or four years, it produces a great quantity of fuel, which can be used green. The shoots, with the leaves on, are formed into brooms. The cottony substance, or flock, which surrounds the seeds, has been used, in Germany and in France, as wadding ; and it has also been manufactured into cloth, hats, and paper ; but the expense of collecting it, and the want of length and elasticity in the fibre, occasioned the manufacture to be given up. In Kamtschatka, and in Norway, the inhabitants are sometimes under the necessity of drying the inner bark, and grinding it, in order to mix it with their oatmeal. (See Laing's Norway.) The flowers are much sought after by bees. In landscape-gardening, the tree is valuable for particular purposes, on account of the rapidity of its growth, the great bulk of its head, and the striking effect of its dark red flowers in early spring ; but it is unfit for grounds which are not of considerable extent, unless when treated as a pollard or dwarf. Poetical and mythological Allusions. According to Ovid, when Phaethon borrowed the chariot and horses of the sun, and by his heedless driving set half the world on fire, he was hurled from the chariot by Jupiter into the Po, where he was drowned ; and his sisters, the Heliades, wandering on the banks of the river, were changed into trees ; but, whether these trees were poplars or alders, the poets do not seem to be agreed. The evidence in favour of the poplar consists in there being abundance of black poplars on the banks of the Po ; in the poplar, in common with many other aquatic trees, being so surcharged with moisture as to have it exude through the pores of the leaves, which may thus literally be said to weep ; and in there being no tree on which the sun shines more brightly than on the black poplar, thus still showing gleams of parental affection to the only memorial left of the unhappy son whom his fondness had contributed to destroy. " And eke those trees, in whose transformed hue, The Sun's sad daughters wailed the rash decay Of Phaethon, whose limbs with lightnings rent, They gathering up, with sweet tears did lament." SPENSER. The quivering of the leaves of the black poplar, and the manner in which the sun dances on their smooth surfaces, have made them afford to the poets joyous images, of activity and beauty. Homer, speaking of Penelope's handmaids, says : — " Some ply the loom ; their busy fingers move Like poplar leaves when zephyr fans the grove." POPE'S Odyssey, book vii. And a Spanish poet compares the tree to his lady's hair : — " Each wind that breathes, gallantly here and there Waves the fine gold of her disorder'd hair, As a green poplar leaf in wanton play Dances for joy at rosy break of day." WIFFEN'S Garcilasso. Soil, Situation, fyc. For the tree to attain a large size, the soil ought to be good, though it need not be deep ; more especially if it be in the immediate vicinity of water. In such situations, the black poplar forms a very profitable pollard tree ; and it is often so planted and treated in France and Italy, for the purpose of affording props for vines. It is readily propagated by cuttings or truncheons. Insects, Diseases, Sfc. The black poplar is famous among naturalists for CHAP. CIII. SALICA^CEJE. PO'PULUS. 1655 producing a sort of galls, or protuberances, of various shapes and si/es, on its leaves and branches, which have been usually mistaken for the lodgments of worms hatched from the eggs of an ichneumon fly : but they are, in reality, produced from the operations of a viviparous species of ANphis(A. populi), for the bringing up of its offspring. These galls are of the bladder kind, being usually skinned over, and more or less hollow within, not woody, as those of the oak, &c. They proceed from different parts of the plant, some from the petioles of the leaves, and many from the young shoots : they are very various in figure, some being roundish, others oblong, others crooked and contorted in various directions, and some of them are in the figure of horns, like those of Pistacia !Terebfntnus (p. 547. J, and of the same origin. (Rees's Cyclopedia.) Uredo />opulina Pers., a kind of hypodermous fungus, has been found on the leaves of this species. Statistics.— Recorded Trees. Evelyn mentions some stately and straight black poplars in Cheshire, that yielded boards and planks " by some preferred to oak for their whiteness and lasting, where they lie dry." At Alloa House, in Clackmannanshire, a tree, between 3 ft., and -1 ft from the ground, girted 13 ft. or 14ft. ; and at South field, in Fife, one about twenty years old, in 1819, measured 7 ft. 1 in. in girt (Sang.) A tree in the garden of Arquebuse, at Dijon, measured, in 1810, 21 ft. in cir- cumference at 5ft. from the ground. It had an ample head ; and, though the trunk was ulcerated in several places, it appeared as if it would live for many years, though it was then of great age. The same tree, measured in 1836, by L. W. Dillwyn, Esq., exceeded 20 ft. in circumference, at 4ft from the ground. Existing Trees. In England, in the environs of London, at Ham House, Essex, it is 74 ft. high, diameter of trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 58 ft. ; in the grounds of Lambeth Palace, between 70 ft. and 80 ft. high, and in vigorous growth, though surrounded by smoke to such an extent as to injure most of the other trees in the garden. In the Isle of Wight, in Wilkins's Nursery, Newport, 10 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 6 in., and that of the head 12 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 50 years old, it is "0 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5ft., and of the head 99ft. ; in Cheshire, at Kinmel Park, it is 6u ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 45 ft.; in Herefordshire, at Eastnor Castle, 20 years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; in Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 78 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in., and of the head 39ft. ; in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 30 years planted, it is 70 ft high; in Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 65ft high; the diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 76 ft. ; in Suffolk, at Bury St Edmunds, near the old bridge over the river Lark, is 90 ft high, and the diameter of the trunk is 5 ft., " a noble and healthy tree " (see Jig. 1514. to a scale of 50 ft. to 1 in., copied from Strutt's Si/lva) ; in Worcestershire, at Hagley, 9 years planted, it is 23 ft. high. In Scotland, in Kirkcudbright, shire, at St. Mary's Isle, it is 75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk Sift., and of the head 40 ft. ; in Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 62 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2£ ft, and of the head 27 ft. ; in Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 24ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 30ft In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years g anted, it is 50 ft. high. In France, at Toulon, in the Botanic arden, 30 years planted, it is 50ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter ; at Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 20ft. In Austria, at Vienna, in the Laxenburg Garden, 40 years old, it is 30 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 5 » 4 14 in., and of the head 12 ft. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 50 years old, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and the head 14 ft. In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, it is 72ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 21 in., and of the head 12ft. In Italy, in Lombardy.at Monza, 30 years old, it is 80 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2£ ft., and the diameter of head 40 ft ¥ 8. P. (N.) CANADE'NSIS Michx. The Canadian Poplar. Identification. Michx. Arb., 3. p. 298.,; N. Amer. Syl., 2. p. 227. Synonymes. P. laevig^ta Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 803., Purs'h Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 619., Spreng. Syst. Feg., 2. p. 244., but not of Hort. Kew. ; P. monilifera Hort. Par., Aouv. Ccurs, &c. ; Cotton-wood, Michx. ; Peuplier de Canada, Fr. in Nouv. Cours d'Agri., edit. 1822, torn xi. p. 407. The Sexes. Willdenow has noted that he had seen the male living ; Bosc says that only the female is in France. Engravings. Mich. Arb., 3. t. 11. ; North Amer. Syl., 2. t 95. ; and our Jig. 1515. Spec. Ckar.y $c. Young branch angled. Petiole compressed. Disk of leaf roundish ovate, deltoid, acuminate, subcordate at the base, where there are glands, serrated with unequal teeth, glabrous. (Pursh.) The branches are angular, and the angles form whitish lines, which persist even in the adult age of the tree. The trunk is furrowed, even in old age ; less so than that of P. angulata, more so than that of P. monilifera. The young buds are gummy. The catkins of the female are from 6 in. to 8 in. long. ( M. de Foti- cault; and Michx. in N. Amer. Syl.) It is found wild in North America, in 1656 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. high rocky places between Canada ancl Virginia, and about the western lakes ; where it forms a tree from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high. (Pursh.) When introduced is uncertain ; the P. lasvigata of Aiton, which is often confounded with this plant, and of which there are plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden and in Loddiges's arboretum, being a variety of P. tremula. It flowers in March and April. According to Michaux, the trunk of the Canadian poplar is furrowed, even in its old age, as well as on its young branches. It is remarkably hardy, growing in the Atlantic states, on the river Missouri, 1500 miles from its confluence with the Mississippi ; while the Carolina poplar (P. ^!| 1515 angulata), which is often confounded with it, is not found above 100 miles from the confluence of the two rivers; and its annual shoots are frozen, both there and in Europe, by a degree of cold that does not appear to have the least effect on those of P. canadensis. In Britain, the Canadian poplar used to be very commonly propagated in nurseries, and extensively introduced into plantations ; but, within the last 30 years, the black Italian poplar (P. monillfera) has been substituted for it. Bosc says that the Canadian poplar approaches nearer to P. nigra than any other species, and that it is the best of all poplars for planting, where the production of timber, with a view to profit, is the object. This cor- responds perfectly with the character of P. monilffera in this country, which -we suppose to be an improved variety of P. canadensis. The natural uses of the tree are the same as those of P. nigra ; the young shoots being given to horses, as their food, on the banks of the Missouri ; and the branches being eaten by beavers. The Canadian poplar is propagated by cuttings of the young wood, about 18 in. long, put in during autumn. " It is remarkable," Bosc observes, " that the first shoots produced from these cuttings are always curved at the lower extremity; though in a few years this curvature entirely disappears. The same thing," he says, " takes place •with the cuttings of P. monilffera." The fine poplar avenues in the lower parts of the gardens of Versailles are formed of this species. Statistics. In England, in the environs of London, at Mount Grove, Hampstead, 14 years planted, it is 30ft. high ; in Surrey, at Walton upon Thames, 42 years planted, it is 110ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 8 in , and of the head 60 ft. ; in Worcestershire, at Hadzor House, 22 years planted, it is 55 ft. high. In Scotland, near Edinburgh, at Gogar House, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Ireland, near Dublin, in the Cullenswood Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 50 ft high ; in Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 30 years planted, it is 70 ft. high. In Belgium, at Ghent, in the Botanic Garden, it is 100ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 60 years old, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk lift, in diameter. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 81 years old, it is 60ft. high, with a trunk 18 in. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 60 years old, it is 48ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 17 in., and of the head 24 ft. ; in RosenthaPs Nursery, 20 years planted, it is 53ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1£ ft., and of the head 22 ft. ; at Briick on the Leytha, 40 years old, it is 70ft.high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 36 ft. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, 5s. per hundred; or single plants, of some height, 1*. each; at Bollwyller, li franc each ; at New York, 25 cents. £ 9. P. (N.) .Z?ETULIFOVLIA Pursh. The Birch-leaved Poplar. Identification. Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 619. ; Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244. Synonymes. P. nigra Michx. Fl. Amer. Bar., 2. p. 244. ; P. hudsonica Michx. Arb., 3. p. 293. t. 10. f. 1., North Amer. Syl., 2. p. 230. ; P. hudsoniana Bosc, and Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; American black Poplar, Amer. ; Peuplier de la Baie d' Hudson, /«>. The Sexes. It is uncertain whether it is the male or female plant that is in European collections. lar, Amer. ; Peuplier de la Baie d' Hudson, /<>. exes. It is uncertain whether it is the male or f Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 10. f. 1. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 2. t. 96. f. 1. ; and our fig. 1516. Spec. Char., fyc. Young branches yellow. Branchlets hairy when young. Pe- tioles yellow, and also hairy when young. Disk of leaf rhomboid, but much acuminated ; toothed in every part of the edge ; hairy on the under sur- face when young, but afterwards glabrous. (Pursh.) The catkins are 4 in. to 5 in. long, and destitute of the hairs which surround those of several other species. {Michx. jun.) A tree, growing to the height of 30ft. or CHAP. CIII. SALICA CE^E. PO PULUS. 1657 40ft., with a trunk 12 in. or 15 in. in diameter; found by Michaux on the banks of the river Hudson, a little above Albany ; and by Pursh about Lake Ontario. Judging from the plants in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges, and Michaux's figure, ve have no doubt whatever of its being, like P. canadensis, merely a variety of P. nigra. It is, however, tolerably distinct ; and, being a small, neat, deep-green-leaved tree, well deserves a place in collections. Statistics. In England, in Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 16 years planted, it is .Wft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in., and of the head 11 ft. ; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 30ft. Price of plants 1516 the same as in P. canadensis. $ 10. P. MONILI'FERA Ait. The Necklace-bearing, or black Italian, Poplar. Identification. Ait. Hort Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 406. ; Willd. Arb., 232., Sp. PL, 4. p. 805. ; Pursh FI. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 618. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 102. Syitonymes. P. virginiana Lin., Dcsf. Hort. Par., Dum. Sot. Cult., torn. 6. p. 400., Nouv. Cot/rs d'Agri.,tom. xi. p. 407. ; P. gtanduld*a Mocnch Mcth., p. 339. ; P. carolin^nsis Micnch ll'eissenst, 81., Jlurgsd. Anlcit., 378.; P. nlgra it^lica Lodd. Cat., edit. 18:36 ; P. nlgra americana Ibid. ; P. acla- desca I.indl. in Enc. of Plants, p. 840. ; ? P. marylandica Jiosc Nouv. Cotirs, art. Peuplier, p. 409. ; Virginian Poplar, Swiss Poplar, Canadian, or Berry-bearing, Poplar, Mill. ; Peuplier Suisse, Peuplier triphilon (see Nouv. Cours}, Peuplier de Virginie, Dumont. Derivation. The epithet necklace-bearing alludes to the shape of the female catkins, which in their capsules, and the manner in which these are attached to the rachis, resemble strings of beads. Swiss poplar, and black Italian poplar, allude to the tree being very abundant in Switzerland and the north of Italy. The !-eres. Both sexes are frequent in British collections, but the male is most abundant Both are in the London Horticultural Society's Garden. The female is figured and described "by Watson (see Dend. Brit., t. 102.), who has figured some parts of the male flower in the same plate. Bosc remarks that only the male is cultivated in French gardens. Engravings. Michx. Arb., t 10. f. 2.; N. Amer. Syl., 2. t. 96. f. 2. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., 2. 1. 102. ; OUT Jig. 1517. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Shoot more or less angular. Branch round. Petiole slender, compressed in the upper part ; in some leaves, shorter than the disk, in others longer. Disk deltoid, glanded at the base, which is sub- cordate in some leaves, and very obtusely wedge-shaped in others ; tip acute ; edge serrated all round, except in the central part of the base, and at the acute tip, the teeth have incurved points ; glabrous, except in the edge, which, at least when the leaf is growing, is ciliate; edge ultimately, and perhaps early, gristly. Male flowers about 30. in a catkin, upon pe- dicels. Bractea glabrous. Stamens 16, a little longer than the corolla. Female flowers about 40 in a catkin. Stigmas 4, dilated, jagged. (Pursh, IVats., Michx., Spreng., and obs.) It is rather doubtful to what country this poplar is indigenous : Canada is given as its native country in the Hortus Kewensis ; but, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, it is stated to be a native of Virginia. Michaux, jun., states that neither he nor his father ever found it wild in America; and Pursh adds that he has only seen it in that country in gardens. According to the Hortus Kewensis, it was introduced into Britain by Dr. John Hope, in 1772. It is a tree, according to Pursh, from CO ft. to 70 ft. high in America ; but in Britain it grows to the height of 100 ft. or 120 ft., or upwards ; flowering in March, and ripening its seeds about the middle of May. Varieties. X P. m. 2 Lindlei/ima. Sooth; the new waved-leaved Poplar, Hort.; has rather larger leaves than the species, and they are somewhat more undulated. The plant in the London Horticultural Society's Gar- den is 13 ft. high. % P. m. 3 /<)/«* variegdtis Hort. — The tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden is between 30ft. and 40ft. high; but its variegation is by no means conspicuous, except in early spring. Desa-iption, $c. P. monilffera is the most rapid-growing of all the poplars; and its timber is equal, if not superior, in quality to that of any other species. 1658 ARBORETUM AND FItUTlCETUM. I'AKT III. It comes into leaf, in the climate of London, 1517 in the last week of April, or in the beginning of May; about which time the male catkins have chiefly dropped off. The cottony seed is ripe about the middle of May, and is so abundant, even in young trees, as to cover the ground under them like a fall of snow. When young, the tree shoots up with a strong erect stem, which is much less liable to put out timber-like branches than any other poplar whatever, except P. fastigiata and P. balsa- mifera. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, on good soil, is between 30 ft. and 40 ft. in 7 years ; and even in Scotland it has attained the height of 70 ft. in 16 years. There appears to be little doubt of its being a native of America ; but, as Pursh has only seen it in gardens there, and neither Michaux nor his father had ever seen it there at all, we think it probably only a cultivated variety of P. canadensis ; which, as we have before observed, comes so near the P. nigra of Britain, as to induce us to think that they are not specifically dif- ferent. P. monilifera was introduced into England in 1772, from Canada; but, as it is figured in Abbott and Smith's Natural History of Georgia, vol. ii. t. 71., it appears to be also a native of that country. After its first introduction, it does not appear to have been much cultivated for some years, when it was brought into notice by Messrs. Archibald Dickson and Co., of Hasendeanburn Nursery, under the name of the black Italian poplar. Its history under this name is thus given in Pontey's Profitable Planter : — Messrs. Dickson obtained the plant from a gentleman in their neighbourhood, who had received it from his son, then residing in North America. Mr. Archibald Dickson then travelled for the firm through most of the northern districts of England; and, having a high opinion of this poplar, of which he had been the first to procure a stock of plants, he recommended it every where. The name of the black Italian poplar he accounted for to Mr. Pontey, by saying that he had learned that this sort of poplar was common in Italy, as well as in America. Mr. Pontey adds, in confirmation of Mr. Dickson's statement : " As I can now recollect his having so recommended the article, and also having bought our first stock from him, in or about the year 1 787, I have, therefore, good reason to suppose his account is in every respect accurate : indeed, it stands strongly confirmed by the age of the trees found on the southern verge, and within his route, as they are much older than those to the south of it ; and, therefore, I think Messrs. Dickson entitled to the credit of having first recommended and disseminated a tree, the rapid growth of which, in addition to its being highly ornamental, will prove of essential benefit to the country." (Pontey's Prof. Planter, p. 218.) This was written in 1813, when Mr". Pontey published the first edition of his book ; and the black Italian poplar has, since that period, been far more extensively planted in Britain than any other species or variety of the genus. Notwithstanding this evidence in favour of its being a native of North America, we think (as we believe all the white-barked pop- lars, such as P. njgra, P. canadensis, P. 6etulaefolia, P. fastigiata, and P. angu- lata, to be different forms of one species) that P. monilifera may have been originated in Italy or Switzerland, and carried out to North America ; and, if so, this will readily account for the English name of black Italian, the American name, mentioned by Michaux and Browne, of Swiss poplar, and the French name of Peuplier Suisse. We have heard of a plant of P. fastigiata, which appears to be throwing out a side branch of P. monilifera ; but we are not authorised at present to state any particulars respecting it. The female catkins of the two kinds appear so much alike, as to leave no doubt in our minds of their identity as species. CHAP. CHI. 5ALICAVCEJE. PO'PULUS. 1659 Properties and Uses, Soil, Propagation, $c. The wood may be applied to the same purposes as that of the species previously described ; but, being of larger dimensions, it may be considered as better fitted for being used in build- ings. Pontey observes that the tree is not only an astonishingly quick grower, but that its stem is remarkably straight ; and that, with very trifling attention to side pruning, it may be kept clear of branches to any required height. For these reasons, he considers it the most profitable of all trees to plant in masses in a fertile soil, rather moist. Sir J. E. Smith describes the tree as very hardy in Britain, and valuable for planting in exposed situations, or on poor sandy soil ; but he adds that the female tree is objectionable, the down of the seeds being a great nuisance, particularly near houses ; as it sticks to clothes and furniture in a most troublesome manner. Hence, the male trees should be selected, not only for planting near a house, but wherever ornament is the main object ; as the flowers, which are of a deep red, and produced in great abundance, are as ornamental as those of P. nigra; while the female flowers of both species are comparatively inconspicuous, and the seeds alike cottony and troublesome. Were every cottager to grow his own fuel, there is, perhaps, no tree that would succeed so well for that purpose, on a small spot of ground, as P. monilifera. (See Gard. Mag., vol. vi. p. 146.) Cuttings of the black Italian poplar root more freely than those of the Canadian poplar ; and this, indeed, constitutes, in our opinion, one of the most important differences between the two trees. The caterpillars of one of the bombycideous moths, belonging to the genus Cerura, and re- garded (correctly?) by Sir J. E. Smith as identical with the English C. furcula, the kitten moth, {Abb. and Smith, Ins. of Georgia, t. 71., and our fig. 1518.) feed on this poplar, both in America and Europe. The cater- 1518 pillar (a), which is green and brown, when disturbed, shoots out of the end of its forked tail two soft orange-coloured threads. Early in August, having become much larger (b\ it sheds its skin, and .turns green striped with white. In a few days, it encloses itself in a case made of chips of the wood (c), which it attaches to a branch, and which looks somewhat like a slug, out of which the moth (rf) makes its escape at one end. Statistics. Recorded Trees. Mr. Pontey, in 1813, measured a tree growing in the garden of Mr. Richard Atkinson of Huddersfield, which had been then planted 25 year*, and found it 60ft. high, and containing 46 cubic feet of good timber. The soil was light, and only about 1 ft deep, on a subsoil of coarse gravel. Mr. Pontey also measured another tree at Huddersfield, planted by himself in very wtt soil, 19 years before, which was 64 ft. high, and contained 34 ft. of timber. (Forest Pru. ner, 4th edit, p. 219.) Bosc, in 1822, mentions a superb avenue of these trees in the Jardin des Plantes ; but they have since been cut down. Existing Trees. In England, at Syon, it is 102 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 5 in., and of the head 95ft ; at Ham House, Essex, it is 100ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft 8 in., and of the head 68 ft.; at York House, Twickenham, 60 years old, it is 80ft high, diameter of the trunk 18 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; in Devonshire, at Bystock Park, 12 years planted, it is 40 ft. high ; in Dorset- shire, at Melbury Park, 23 years planted, it is 66ft high, diameter of the trunk 7 in., and of the head 26ft ; in Hampshire, at Strathfieldsaye, it is 108 ft. high, with a trunk 5 ft in diameter; in Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 13 years planted, it is 54ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 7 in., and of the head 21 ft. ; in 'Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 22 years old, it is 35 ft. high , in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 17 years planted, it is 50ft. high ; in Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, 20 years planted, it is 55 ft. high ; in I^ancashire, at Latham House, 28 yean planted, it is 77ft high, the diameter 1660 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. of the trunk ,1ft, and of the head 57 ft. ; in Monmouthshire, at Dowlais House, 10 years planted, it is 20ft. high; in Worcestershire, at Croome, 25 years planted, is 90 It. high, the diameter of the trunk 20 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden, Inverleith, 9 years planted, it is 23 ft. high ; in Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 13 years planted, it is 44 ft. high ; in Lanark- shire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 16 years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; in Roxburghshire, near Hawick, one tree, 59 years planted, has a clear trunk of 55 ft, which girts 6 ft. 2 in., and con. tains 130 ft. of timber ; another tree, 63 years planted, has a clear trunk of 55 ft., with a main girt of 6ft. 11 in., and contains 164ft of timber; in Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 15 years planted, it is 36 ft. high ; in Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted, it is 40ft high; in Perthshire, in Dickson and Turnbull's Nursery, 65 years planted, it is 73 ft high, diameter of the trunk 2£ft., and of the head 42 ft. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 5 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, 16 years old, it is 33ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 27 ft. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 30 years planted, it is 50 it. high, the diameter of the trunk 20 in., and of the head 15 ft. $ II. P. FASTIGIAVTA. The fastigiate, or Lombardy, Poplar. Identification. Desf. Hist. Arb., t. 2. p. 465. Synonymes. P. dilatata Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 406., ed. 2., 5. p. 396., Willd. Arb., 229., Sp. PI., 4. p. 804., Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244. ; P. nlgra italica Du Rot llarbk., 2. p. 141. ; P. it&lica Mcench Weissenst, 79. ; P. italica dilatkta Willd. ; P. pyramidata Hort. ; P. pannonica Jacq. ; P. italica var. carolinensis Burgsdorf; Cypress Poplar, Turin Poplar, Po Poplar; Peuplier d'ltalie, Peuplier pyramidal, Fr. ; Lombardische Pappel, Italianische Pappel, Ger. ; Pioppo Cypresso, Ital. The Sexes. Plants of the male are plentiful in England. The female is known to be extant in Lom- bardy, whence we have received dried specimens and seeds in November, 1836. (See Card. Mag., vol. xii.) M. C. A. Fischer, inspector of the University Botanic Garden, Gottingen, found, in 1827, a single plant of the female, after having many years before sought fruitlessly for it, among many thousands of plants around Gottingen. (See Card. Mag., vol. vi. p. 419, 420.) Engravings. Jaume St. Hilaire ; our Jigs. 1519, 1520. ; and the plates in our last Volume. In fig. 1520., a represents the female catkins with the blossoms expanded ; b, the female catkins with seeds ripe ; c, a portion of the female catkin of the natural size ; d, a single flower of the natural size ; and e, a single Sower magnified. Spec. Char., S/-c. A very distinct kind, having the form of the cypress tree, from its branches being gathered together about the stem. (Willd.) Petiole compressed. Disk of leaf deltoid, wider than long, crenulated in the whole of the edge, even the base ; glabrous upon both surfaces. (Ait. Hort. Kew., and Spreng.) Leaves in the bud involutely folded. A tree, growing to the height of from 100ft. to 1 20 ft., and sometimes to 150 ft. Introduced from Italy into Britain about 1758, and flowering in March and April. ( Ait. Hort. Kew.) Description, $c. The Lombardy poplar is readily distinguished from all other trees of this genus by its tall narrow form, and by the total absence of horizontal branches. The trunk is twisted, and deeply furrowed ; and the wood, which is small in quantity in proportion to the ^ 151.9 height of the tree, is of little worth or duration, being seldom of such dimensions as to admit of its being sawn up into boards of a useful width. The leaves are very similar to those of P. nigra, and the female catkins to those of P. monilifera ; the male catkins resemble those of P. nigra, and have red anthers, but jare considerably more slender. One difference between P. fastigiata and P. nigra is, that the former produces suckers, though not in any great abundance ; while the latter rarely produces any. P. fastigiata, also, in the climate of London, pro- trudes its leaves eight or ten days sooner than P. nigra. The male catkins of P. fastigiata, wetted and laid upon paper, stain it of a deep green. The rate of growth of P. fastigiata, when planted in a loamy soil, near water, is very rapid. In the village of Great Tew, in Oxford- shire, a tree, planted by a man who, in 1835, was still living in a cottage near it, was 125 ft. high, having been planted about 50 years. The Lombardy poplar is but of short duration ; for, though a tree from one of the original cuttings brought home by Lord Rochford still exists in a vigorous state at Purser's Cross, yet the trees at Blenheim, and other places, planted about the same time, or a few years afterwards, are in a state of decay. Geography y History, fyc. The Lombardy poplar is considered, by Signor Manetti and others, as wild in Italy, particularly in Lombardy, on the banks of the Po ; because it has been observed that, when that river overflows its CHAP. CIII. PO'PULUS. 1661 banks, and carries off part of the surface soil, so as to expose that which has lain covered for many years, " a great quantity of black poplars always spring up ; and among them are many of the cypress, or Lombardy, poplars." (Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 569.) Signer Manetti, from whom we quote, adds : " These seeds have lain buried in the soil for many years, and were, no doubt, produced by the forests which once covered the banks of the Po, the remains of which are still to be found in many places." (Ibid.) To us it appears not impro- bable, that the plants alluded to may have sprung up from seeds distributed by the winds the same season, as the fresh soil would form a very favourable nidus for their reception. The Lombardy, or cypress, poplar is said to be also a native of Persia and the Himalayas, and to have been mentioned by Avicenna. Morier found it abundant in Persia ; of which country Bosc and some other botanists consider it a native, and thence to have been introduced into Italy. The first avenue of Lombardy poplars planted there, Bosc observes, was between Milan and Pavia; and the date of this avenue could, doubtless, be obtained from the municipal documents of either or both of these cities. It is singular, that the Lombardy poplar was not introduced into Tuscany till .1805; a circumstance which appears to us strongly in favour of the sup- position of its not being indigenous to Lombardy, or any part of Italy. So remarkable a tree could not have escaped the notice of the Roman agri- cultural writers ; and would, undoubtedly, have been recorded by Pliny, if it had been known in Europe in his day. Into France it was introduced in 1662 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1749; and, judging from the trees between Carlsruhe and Durlach, it must have found its way about the same time into Germany. The first trees im- ported into France were planted on the banks of the canal of Montargis ; and the first avenue formed in Germany was that between Carlsruhe and Dur- lach, described in p. 147. Extensive avenues of this tree have since been planted in France, Belgium, and Germany. Every traveller in Prussia must have observed those in the neighbourhood of Berlin. According to the Hortus Kewensis, it was introduced into England about 1758, by the Earl of Roch- ford, from Turin, where he was ambassador ; and he planted it at St. Osyth's, in Essex, in which county this poplar is said still to go by his name. Dr. Walker states that cuttings of the Lombardy poplar were first brought to London by the Earl of Hertford, in the year 1763; and, according to others, the plant was first imported as part of the package of some statuary, sent to Whitton, for the Duke of Argyll, who began to plant in 1720, and died in 1761. (See p. 57.) Cuttings from the trees raised by Lord Hertford were sent to New Posso, in Tweeddale, in 1765; and the tree was also extensively distributed in Scotland, some years afterwards, by Lord Gardenstone, who brought the cuttings direct from Italy (See his Travelling Memorandums.} The tree has since been generally planted throughout Europe, chiefly as an avenue, or roadside, tree ; or as an ornamental tree among houses in towns; but in part, also, for its timber. Properties and Uses. The wood, according to Manetti, is inferior to that of P. nigra ; but it will do very well for packing-cases. The branches, he adds, are of very little use either for fuel or vine-props ; and, in consequence, its culture as a useful tree in Lombardy is now very generally abandoned in favour of that of P. nigra. (Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 570.) When Arthur Young travelled in Italy, he found that the Lombardy poplar grew to the height of 40 ft. in 8 years ; and that in 12 years it was fit to cut down for building purposes. Rafters, small beams, studs, boards, &c., brushed over with coal tar and brick-dust, laid on hot, have stood sixteen years without the least decay. In twenty years, he says, the tree will produce a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, which, being cut down, is sawn green into thin boards, £ in. or a -£in. in thickness, for packing-cases, and similar uses. All the vessels in which grapes were carried home from the vineyards were formerly made of Lombardy poplar planks, about 2 in. thick ; but they are now formed of the wood of P. nigra. Such vessels last 30 or 40 years ; and, in consequence of their lightness, are manageable, however large and long they may be. A 4-wheeled cart is, in general, covered with one of them ; and it contains about 15 cwt. of grapes. In France, both the Lombardy and black Italian poplars are formed into fences by being planted when the plants are about 6 ft. high, in lines 6 in. apart. The stems are connected by a horizontal rod, about 3 ft. from the ground ; and a fence is thus produced the first season. After the trees composing the fence have grown five or six years, they are cut down, and afford a very considerable bulk of timber, fit for slight agricultural buildings, fencing, and fuel. In some cases, the trees, instead of being cut down, are thinned, and those that remain are suffered to attain a timber-like size, not being cut down till the expiration of eighteen or twenty years ; but this mode is only followed when the fields enclosed are of such a size as not to be injured by the shade of the trees. In Britain, the great use of the Lombardy poplar is as a tree for planting among houses, and where it is required to form a contrast with round-headed trees in ornamental plantations. It is admirably adapted for planting in streets, and among houses in towns and villages ; from the little space occu- pied by its branches, which are compressed about the trunk, so as not to interfere with the walls, nor to obstruct the access of light to the windows. The next best poplars for this purpose are the balsam and Ontario poplars ; and the observations which we are about to quote in favour of the use of the Lombardy poplar in scenery will also apply, in some degree, to these two species. The employment of the Lombardy poplar for contrasting with CHAP. CHI. SALICA'CE^E. PO'PULUS. 1663 round-headed trees has been illustrated by Mr. John Thompson, in the first volume of the Gardener's J\Iagazine ; of which paper the following is an abs- tract, with some explanatory additions : — The Lombardy poplar, considered as a tall conical mass of foliage, becomes of great importance in scenery, when contrasted with round-headed trees. It is a known rule in the composition of landscape, that all horizontal lines should be balanced and supported by perpendicular ones ; and, hence, the bridge in Jig. 1521., displaying a long and conspicuous horizontal line, has its effect greatly increased by the poplars planted on each side of it. Not only the lines of the bridge are balanced and supported by the upright poplars, but lengthened and pleasing reflec- tions from the water are produced; which, breaking the horizontal gleams of light, not only produce variety and richness, but, by increasing the length of the perpendicular lines formed by the poplars, confer a degree of sublimity on the picture : since it is allowed by all writers on the material sublime, from Burke to Dugald Stewart, that gradually tapering objects of great height create the emotion of sublimity. This is admirably illustrated at Blenheim, where the poplar is an accompaniment to all the bridges, but more parti- cularly to that viaduct, near Woodstock, where the water first enters the park : this, seen from the neighbourhood of the great bridge, forms a landscape of much beauty and purity. On the other hand, the planting of the island in the lake at Blenheim is as much at variance with good taste as the planting at the bridge is conformable to it. It is covered with tall poplars, forming a mass which seems too big for its base; and which, from its stiff and upright form, is too strongly opposed to the varied outline of the surrounding wood and water, and destroys all breadth of effect. How much more agreeable it would have been, to have looked down from the bridge on an island varied with small groups of well-selected, low, round-headed trees ! Lombardy poplars may be advantageously planted wherever there is a continuance of horizontal lines ; but they should be so arranged as to form a part of those lines, and to seem to grow out of them, rather than to break or oppose them in too abrupt a manner. In the case of a stable or other agricultural building, where the principal mass extends in length, rather than in height, it would be wrong to plant Lombardy poplars, or other tall fastigiate trees, immediately before the building; but they will have a good effect when placed at the sides, or behind it, as shown in^g. 1522. This poplar is very generally planted in front of the suburban cottages and residences which are to be found within a few 5Q 1(564. ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI, miles from the metropolis ; six or eight poplars, taller than the house, often obstructing its view, and overpowering and diminishing it by their magnitude and stiffness ; while a few low trees, such as thorns and laburnums, mixed with lilacs and other shrubs, would have formed subordinate groups and masses to the house, and served to increase its effect in the landscape. This poplar, or some equally fastigiate tree, should appear in all plantations and belts that are made with a view to picturesque effect ; as in^g. 1523., where 1523 the outline is varied as well as the face of the plantation. Masses of round- headed trees, such as Jig, 1524., though they might be seen to advantage in some situations, when grouping with other objects, yet, when contemplated by themselves, are quite uninteresting, from their dull and monotonous appearance; but add the poplars, as injtfg. 1524 a., and you immediately create an interest, and give a certain character to the group, which it did not before possess. The causes are these : — The poplars, which are taller than the other trees, are so distributed as to break the mass into several groups, each terminating in a point; and the central group, being larger than the others, predominates over them, and forms the mass into a whole. The pointed heads of the Lombardy 1524 poplars also form a pleasing contrast to the round heads of the other trees, and break the too uniform line exhibited in the sky outline of j%. 1524. The branches of the poplars, rising stiffly upwards, contrast with, and render more . PO'PULUS. 1665 graceful, the horizontal or pendent masses of the round-headed trees ; and the stems of the poplars, being clear of branches to a greater height than the other trees, form an agreeable variety in the lower part of the group. (Gard. Mag., vol. i. p. 19.) The admirable effect of the Lombardy poplar, when planted so as to contrast advantageously with horizontal lines in architecture, may be seen in Jig. 1 525., which is a view of the artificial ruins of a Roman aqueduct, in the gardens of Schwezingen, in Baden. In this view may be also seen how drooping trees, such as the weeping willow, may be harmonised with spiry-topped trees, by the intervention of round-headed trees and shrubs. Fig. 1526. shows how easy it is to overpower a building by planting Lombardy poplars near it ; this being actually the case at one of the entrances into the town of Carlsrwne, viz., the Ettlinger Thor, of which Jig. 1526 is a portrait. Fig. 1527., the Tivoli Garden, at Vienna, shows too many Lombardy poplars, in proportion to the round- 152,5 headed trees : and Jig. 1528., the chateau de Neuviller, near Nancy, shows the Lombardy poplar overpowering a mansion ; \v\i\\ejig. 1529., a sketch by Gilbert Laing Meason, from the background of a landscape by Domenichino, shows two Lombardy poplars, judiciously introduced as a supporting mass to the tower, which forms the leading feature of the building. Fig. 1530. and fig. 1531. are views of Pere la Chaise, showing the substitution of poplars for cypresses in a cemetery ; andfg. 1532. the entrance to the botanic garden at 5Q 2 1666 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 1526 TART III. Munich, shows their use in varying the margin of plantations. These examples may serve to show how easy it is, by means of the Lombardy poplar, to add to the effect of a landscape, or ta destroy the harmony of its different parts. In short, the Lombardy poplar, like the weeping willow and birch, is a most dangerous tree in the hands of a planter who has not considerable knowledge and good taste in the composition of landscape. We have been induced to enlarge on the subject more than we should have done, from seeing the frequent misapplication of the tree in the neighbourhood of London, as well 1527 as its good effects in various instances. We should like to see it much more common in towns, and in churchyards and cemeteries, and much less frequent in suburban gardens. In the grounds of extensive residences in the country, it ought to be sparingly introduced, unless the object be to recall the idea of the metropolis. The suitableness of the Lombardy poplar for planting in towns and cities arises not only from its narrow form and vertical direction, but, also, from its nature ; which, like its congener the Populus nigra, admits of its thriving even among coal smoke, where most other trees would die, or become stunted and diseased. The elevation of the tree is also favourable for inviting and protecting singing-birds, in proof of which, a writer in the Magazine of Natural History fvol.i. p. 418.) observes that, in the towns of America, " the song of the Baltimore oriole (Oriolus baltimorus) is little less remarkable than his fine appearance, and the ingenuity with which he builds his nest. His notes CHAP. cm. SALICA'CEJE. PO PULUS. 1528 1G67 consist of a clear mellow whistle, repeated at short intervals as he gleams among the branches. There is in it a certain wild plaintiveness and naivete extremely interesting. Since the streets of some of the American towns have been planted with Lombardy poplars, the orioles are constant visitors, chanting their native ' woodnotes wild,' amid the din of coaches, wheelbarrows, and sometimes within a few yards of a bawling oysterwoman." A curious phenomenon is represented by Mr. Murray as taking place with this poplar. Speaking of the raining tree in the Island of Hierro, which sup- plies the inhabitants as well as inferior animals with water, he accounts for this effect, by stating that a cloud of vapour from the sea is impelled towards the tree ; and, being condensed by its foliage, the rain falls into a large tank, from which it is measured out by individuals set apart for that purpose by the authorities of the island. The same effect, Mr. Murray alleges, takes place with very tall trees of this species surrounded by fog in this country. " In confirmation of a circumstance prima facie so incredible," he says, " I have here to record a phenomenon, witnessed by myself, equally extraordinary. I had frequently observed, in avenues of trees, that the entire ground engrossed by their shady foliage was completely saturated with moisture ; and that during the prevalence of a fog, when the ground beneath their pale was completely parched, the wet which fell from their branches more resembled a gentle shower than any thing else ; and in investigating the phenomenon, which I am disposed to consider entirely electrical, I think the elm exhibits this feature more remarkably than any other tree of the forest. I never, however, was more astonished than I was in the month of September, 1828, on witnessing a very striking example of this description. I had taken an early walk on the road leading from Stafford to Lichfield ; a dense fog prevailed, but the road 5 Q 3 1668 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1,530 was dry and dusty, while it was quite otherwise with the line of a few Lom- bardy poplars ; for from them it rained so plentifully, and so fast, that any one of them might have been used as an admirable shower-bath, and the con- stant stream of water supplied by the aggregate would (properly directed) have sufficed to turn an ordinary mill." (Mag. Nat. Hist.,\o\. iv. p. 34.) In British nurseries, hedges for shelter are frequently formed of the Lom- bardy poplar ; in which case they are cut over at a certain height, and regularly cut in on each side, so as to form a verdant wall, 8ft. or 10ft. high, 18 in. wide at bottom, and 6 in. wide at top. It is an excellent tree for sheltering or shading either fields or gardens in a flat country ; but care must be taken to plant it at a sufficient distance ; and, where shelter is wanted without shade, not to introduce it on the south side of any garden or orchard, unless at a distance of at least twice its ordinary height. The Lombardy poplar, when Gilpin wrote his Forest Scenery, which was previously to 1780, had been only seen by that agreeable writer as a young tree. " Within these few years," he says, " the Lombardy poplar, which graces the banks of the Po, has been much introduced in English plantations. It seems to like a British soil, and its youth is promising ; but I have never seen it in full maturity. Its conic form, as a deciduous tree, is peculiar. Among evergreens, we find the same character in the cypress ; and both trees, in many situations, have a good effect. The cypress, often, among the ruins of ancient Rome, breaks the regularity of a wall or a pediment, by its conic form : and the poplar on the banks of the Po, no doubt, has the .same effect among its deciduous brethren, by forming the apex of a clump ; though I have been told that, in its age, it loses its shape, and spreads more into a head. The oldest poplars of this kind I have seen are at Blenheim. They are not old trees, but are very tall, and, I believe, still preserve their spiry form. One beauty the Italian poplar possesses, which is almost peculiar in itself; and that is the waving line it forms when agitated by the wind. Most trees, in this circumstance, are partially agitated : one side is in rest, while the other is in motion. But the Italian poplar waves in one simple sweep from the top to the bottom, like an ostrich feather on a lady's head. All the branches coincide in the motion : but, in painting, I know not that I should represent any kind of motion in a tree, except that of a violent storm. When the blast continues for some time, when the black heavens are in unison with it, and help to tell the story, an oak straining in the wind is an object of picturesque beauty ; but when the gentle breeze, pressing upon the quivering poplar, bends it only in easy motion, while a serene sky indicates the heavens to be at peace, there is nothing to act in concert with the motion of the tree: it seems to have taken its form from the influence of a sea air, or some other malign impression; and, exhibiting an unnatural appearance, disgusts. One thing more I should mention with regard to the Italian poplar ; which is, that, although it sometimes has a good effect when standing singly, it generally has a better when two or three are planted in a clump." (Forest Scenery, vol.i. p. 58.) The Lombardy poplar, Sir Thomas Dick Lauder observes, though extremely fatiguing to the eye when it lines the road for many miles, as it does very CHAP. CHI. SALTCA^CEJE. 7'O'IMJLUS. 1669 generally in France, and occasionally in Italy, is often a very beautiful and natural accompaniment to buildings. " We have observed," he says," a very whimsical effect produced by the long rows of these poplars in France, when seen crowning a distant elevation, where they have had to us all the appear- ance of an army drawn up ; and we remarked that this whimsical deception very frequently occurred." (Landers Gi/pin, vol. i. p. 1 16.) Mr. Sang considers the Lombardv poplar as a "very ugly tree;" a circumstance which we are rather surprised at in so enlightened an observer. The prevalence of these poplars in the vicinity of London, and other places in England, he says, he found tiresome in the extreme. Cobbett asserts the poplars to be a " very worthless family of trees;" and he adds, " That well-known, great, strong, ugly thing, called the Lombardy poplar, is very apt to furnish its neighbours with a surplus population of caterpillars, and other abominable insects." ( Woodlands.} Poetical and legendary Allusions. Some authors make Lombardy poplars the trees into which the sisters of Phaethon were changed. The unhappy virgins, say they, in their despair, clasped their hands above their heads, till they became fixed, and with the long hair which hung down and covered them like a veil, changed into leaves and branches, from which their tears stream incessantly. Notwithstanding the poetry of this idea, the Lombardy poplar could not be the tree alluded to by Ovid ; since it has certainly been either originated in, or introduced into, Italy at a comparatively modern period, and consequently was not known to the ancients. The spiral form of this poplar, and the manner in which it waves in one mass, have been noticed by several of our modern poets. Leigh Hunt speaks of " The poplar's shoot, Which, like a feather, waves from head to foot;" and Barry Cornwall says, — " The poplar there Shoots up its spire, and shakes its leaves i'the sun Fantastical." The Isle of Poplars, in the Marquis de Girardin's gardens at Ermenonville, is celebrated for having been the place chosen by Rousseau for his own grave. The island is about 50 ft. long, and 30 ft. broad, and is situated at one end of a large lake. The only trees planted on the island are Lombardy poplars. A plan of the island may be seen in the Encyclopedia of Gardening, ed. 1835, p. 86. ; and a view of the island and the tomb forms the frontispiece to Girardin's Essay on Landscape, &c. 5 d 4- 1670 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Soil, Situation, tyc. The Lombardy poplar will only thrive on a tolerably good soil, and will not attain a large size, except in a situation where to a good soil is joined proximity to water. In the climate of London, it grows with such rapidity, that care is required, when it is introduced in ornamental plantations, to thin it out, or cut it down, so that its form may not prepon- derate in the landscape. In the north of England, and in most parts of Scotland, it does not thrive. Statistics. Recorded Trees. Dr. Walker mentions a tree on the borders of a canal, near Brussels, which, in 15 years, attained the height of 80ft., with a trunk from 7ft. to 8ft. in circumference. Another tree, at Nisbet, in Berwickshire, had, in 1795, attained the height of 60 ft. in 26 years ; with a trunk 6 ft. 1 in. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. The largest tree that Sir Thomas Dick Lauder knows of in Scotland stands on the lawn, a little below the Castle cf Tarnawa, in Morayshire. Phillips says the most extraordinary Lombardy poplars which he had seen were on the banks of the Seine, near Rouen. They had not been planted more than 20 years ; " yet their height is such, as to make it quite awful to walk in the avenues." (Syl. Flor., vol. ii. p. 133.) We wrote to our friend, the Abbe Gosier of Rouen, for some account of these trees ; and his answer, dated March 4th, 1837, states, on the authority of M. Dubreuil, Conservator des Promenades publiques, &c., that they grow in alluvial soil, and are 150ft. high. A tree, planted in 1758, in the St. Peter's Nursery, Can. terbury, was blown down, Mr. Masters informs us, during the hurricane of Nov. 29. 1836. The trunk was upwards of 5 ft. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground, and at 6ft. it was 4 ft. 4 in. in diameter. It was nearly 100 ft. in height, very symmetrically formed, and from the northern and western entrances to Canterbury was an object of considerable attraction. The wood of the trunk was in a complete state of decay, and had produced an abundance of Polyporus igniarius for several years past. Existing Trees In England, in the environs of London, at Ham House, Essex, it is 110ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 10 in. in diameter ; at Gunnersbury Park, 45 years planted, it is 84 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2£ ft. ; at Whitton, it is 115 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, 18 years old, it is 62ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1| ft, and of the head 7| ft. ; in Surrey, at Walton upon Thames, 52 years planted, it is 110ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4ft. 8 in. : in Cambridgeshire, in the parish of Gamlingay, it is 90 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in. ; in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 30 ft. : in Denbigh- shire, at Llanbede Hall, 50 years planted, it is 73 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2| ft., and of the head 12 ft. ; in Durham, at Southend, 18 years planted, it is 45 ft. high; in Gloucestershire, at Dodding- ton, it is 95ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3ft.; in Lancashire, at Latham House, 40 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 14ft. ; in Leicestershire, at Donnington Park, 60 years planted, it is 88 ft. high : in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3-J ft, and of the head 18 ft. ; in the village of Great Tew are some trees which are 125 ft. high, planted about '.50 years ago, by a labourer who still lives near them : in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 35 years old, it is 80ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft, and that of the head 12ft ; in Radnorshire, at Belvoir Castle, 18 years old, it is 50 ft high j in Staffordshire, at Rolleston Hall, it is 88ft. high, with a trunk 2J ft. in diameter; in Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 80 years planted, it is 90ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 80ft.: in Warwickshire, at Coombe Abbey, 70 years planted, it is 85ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 12 ft. : in Worcestershire, at Hagley, 9 years planted, it is 19 ft. high ; at Croome, 30 years planted, is 70 ft. high : in Yorkshire, at Grimston, 14 years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; at Knedlington, 11 years planted, it is 34ft. high. In Scotland, in Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 16 years planted, it is 65 ft high ; in Renfrewshire, at North Barr, 30 years planted, it is 70ft high ; in Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institution, 12 years planted, it is 26ft ; in Inverness-shire, at Cowan, 45 years planted, it is 75ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 12ft. ; in Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and of the head 12ft. ; in Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 70ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft In Ireland, in Gal way, at Coole, it is 30ft. high, with a trunk 9 in. in diameter. In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 36 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 19 ft In France, at Ermenonville, in the Isle of Poplars, are several 80ft. high. In Belgium, at Ghent, in the Botanic Garden, 80ft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 60 years old, it is 60ft. high, with a trunk 1J ft. in diameter. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 25 years old, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in., and of the head 10 ft. In Prussia, at Berlin, in the Botanic Garden, 60 years old, it is 60ft. high, with a trunk 2ft. in diameter. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 40 years old, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2J ft., and of the head 10 ft. ; at Belgiosa, near Pavia, 80 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft 7 in. Commercial Statistics. Plants, from 5 ft. to 6 ft. in height, are 8s. per hun- dred in the London nurseries ; at Bollwyller, from 50 to 60 cents each. % 12. P. ANGI LANTA Ait. The angled-branchcd, or Carolina, Poplar. Identification. Ait Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 407., ed. 2., 5. p. 396. ; Michx. Arb., 3. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 224. ; Pursh FI. Amcr. Sept., 2. p. 619.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. CHAP. CIII. SALICA^CEJK. PO'PULUS. 1671 Synonyms. P. angulbsa Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 243. ; P. heterouh^lla Du Rot Harbk., 2. p 150., Ma-rich m-isacnst., 80., Wangenh. Amer., 85.; P. macrophflla Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836; P. balsamifera MUl. Diet., No. 5.; Mississippi Cotton Tree, Amer. The Sexes. A plant at Ampton Hall, Suffolk, and one in the London Horticultural Society's arbo- retum, are both of the male sex. Michaux the elder has briefly described the flowers of both sexes, in his Fl. Bor. Amer. ; but, as Michaux the son states, in his North Amer. Sylva, that his father had confounded P. angulata and P. canadensis together in his Flora, we cannot be sure that the part descriptive of the flowers under P. angul&ta relates to this. It is given below, in the supposition that it may. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 12. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 94.; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 39. f. 9. ; Catesb. Carol., 1. t. 39. ; our fig. 1533. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Bud not resinous, green. Shoot angled, with wings. Disk of leaf ovate, deltoid, acuminate, toothed with blunt teeth that have the point incurved, glabrous : upon the more vigorous shoots, the disk is heart-shaped, and very large. (Pursk, and Michx. jun.} The elder Michaux's description of the flowers under P. angulata is as follows : — " Male flowers polyandrous ; female flowers rather distantly placed upon the rachis, glabrous ; the ovary subglobose." This description is liable to the exception above noted. In Martyn's Miller, the male catkins are said to be like those of P. nigra, and the anthers purple. P. angulata, in North America, is, according to Pursh, a tree about 80ft. high; its branches are very brittle, and its leaves are very large. It is wild in morasses on the banks of rivers between Virginia and Florida, and on the Mississippi. Introduced into England in 1738, and flowering in March. Varieties. If P. a. 2 nova Audibert. — The plant of this variety in the London Hor- ticultural Society's Garden being only 2 ft. high, we are unable to state in what respect it differs from the species. ¥ P. a. 3 Medusa Booth. — A plant in Messrs. Loddiges's collection, received under this name, in 1836, from Messrs. Booth of Hamburg, is not yet quite 1 ft. in height. Description, $c. The shoots of this species, when young, are extremely succulent; and, as they continue growing late in the summer, they are frequently killed down several inches by the autumnal frosts. After the tree has attained the height of 20 ft. or ^L i • » . 30 ft., which, in the climate of London, it does in five or six years, this is no longer the case ; because the shoots produced are shorter and less sue- 1533 culent, and, of course, better ripened. According to Michaux, the leaves, when they first unfold, are smooth and brilliant, 7 in. to 8 in. long on young plants, and as much in breadth ; while on trees 30 ft. or 40 ft. high they are only one fourth the size. The petiole, compressed in the upper part, renders the leaves easily agitated by the wind. " The annual shoots on young trees are very thick, distinctly striated, and of a green colour spotted with white; on branches of the second, third, and even of the seventh or eighth, years, the traces of the furrows are still observable: they are indicated by prominent red lines in the bark, terminating at the insertion of the young shoots, which ultimately disappear with the growth of the branches. This character belongs also to the cotton-wood (P. canadensis); but, besides the difference of their general appearance, the two species are distinguished by their buds : those of the Carolina poplar (P. angulata) are short, of a deep green, and destitute of the resinous substance which covers those of the cotton-wood (P. canadensis), and of which the vestiges remain till late in the season. The wood of P. angulata is white, soft, and considered of little use in North America. As an ornamental tree, it forms a very stately object; but, from the brittleness of the branches, they are very liable to be torn off by high winds. In the climate of Paris, the points of the shoots of the ter- 1672 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. minal branches of trees are liable to be injured by severe frost ; but in the climate of London this chiefly applies to plants in the nurseries. The Caro- lina poplar roots from cuttings with some difficulty ; and, therefore, in British nurseries, it is commonly propagated by layers. In ornamental plantations, it ought always, as Miller advises, to be planted in situations where it will be sheltered by other trees ; and, where it is wished to attain its full size, it ought always to be planted in good soil, and near water. In North America, where it grows in the swamps of Carolina, it is accompanied by the Taxo- dium distichum, Nyssa biflora, ^4vcer rubrum, Carya aquatica, Quercus lyrata, Populus canadensis, and P. heterophylla. Statistics. P6pttlus angulata in Britain. At Syon, it is 83ft. high, diameter of the trunk S ft., and of the head 61 ft. : see the plate of this tree in our last Volume. At Ham House, Essex, it is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2£ ft., and of the head 45 ft. In Durham, at Southend, 15 years planted, it is 65 ft, high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 57 years planted, it is 64ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2ft. Sin., and of the head 95ft. In Yorkshire, at Grimston, 12 years planted, it is 50ft. high. In the Experimental Garden, Inverleith, 9 years planted, it is 15ft. high. Pdpulus angulata in Foreign Countries. In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerriferes, 60 years old, it is 80ft. high, with a trunk l£ft. in diameter ; in the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 24 years planted, it is 50ft. high; the diameter of the trunk lift, and of the head 30ft. In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden, 8 years planted, it is 24ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, 70 years old, it is 80ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2| ft., and of the head 43 ft. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 16 years old, it is 15 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1*. Qd. each ; at Bollwyller, 1 franc and 50 cents ; at New York, 20 cents. % 13. P. HETEROPHY'LLA L. The various-skaped-leaved Poplar Tree. Identification. Lin. Sn. PI., 1464. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 407., ed. 2., 5. p. 397. ; Michx. F). Bor Amer., 2. p. 244. ; Willd. Arb., 233., Sp. PI., 4. p. 806. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 619. ; Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244. Sijnonymes. P. magna, foliis amplis, aliis cordiformibus, aliis subrotundis, primoribus tomentosU Gron. Virg., 194. 157- ; P. cordifdlia Burgsdorf, Lodd. Cat., edit. 1836. ; P. argentea Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 235. t. 97. ; Cotton Tree, Michx. N. A. S. The Sexes. Michaux the elder has noticed some characters of the flowers of both sexes in his cha- racter of the species in the Fl. Bar. Amer. ; and they will be found translated in our specific character. Only the male is in British gardens. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 9. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 97. ; N. Du Ham., 2. t 51. ; and our fig. 1534. Spec. Char., %c. Shoot round, tomentose. Leaf, while young, tomen- tose ; afterwards less so, or glabrous. Petiole but slightly compressed. Disk roundish ovate, having a small sinus at the base, and being slightly auricled there (or, as Michaux, jun., has expressed it, with the lobes of the base lapped, so as to conceal the junction of the petiole), blunt at the tip, toothed; the teeth shal- low, and having incurved points. Male flowers polyandrous. Female flowers gla- brous, situated distantly along the glabrous, rachis, and upon long pedicels. {Michx. sen., and Pursh.) A tree, a native of North America, from New York to Caro- lina, in swamps, and more particularly in the country of the Illinois, and on the western rivers. It grows there to the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft. ; flowering in April and May. It was introduced into England in 1765; but we have never seen plants of it higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft. ; though a specimen tree in the Mile End Nursery, and another at Syon, must have been planted more than 50 or 60 years ; and though it is said by Bosc to be a lofty tree in the neighbourhood of Paris. It is a very remark- able species, from* the particular character of its leaves, which, though as large as, or larger than, those of P. angulata, and something resembling them in out- line and in position on the branches, yet have nearly cylindrical footstalks, and their disks hanging down on each side from the midrib in a flaccid manner, not observable in any other species of the genus. According to Michaux, 1531- CHAP. cm. SALICANCE;E. PO'PULUS. 1673 the trunks of trees of this kind, in North America, are covered with a very thick and deeply furrowed bark. The young branches and the annual shoots are round, instead of being angular, like those of P. angulata, P. canadensis, and P. monilifera. The leaves, while very young, are covered with a thick white down, which gradually disappears with age, till the leaves at last become perfectly smooth above, and slightly downy beneath. They are borne on long petioles ; the disks are often 6 in. in length, and as much in breadth ; of a thick nature, denticulated and heart-shaped, with the lobes of the base lapped, so as to conceal the junction of the petiole. The catkins are drooping, and about Sin. long, which is about half the length of those of P. angulata. " The wood," Michaux adds, " is soft and light, with the heart yellowish, and inclining to red; and the young branches are filled with a pith of the same colour. The tree is said to flourish in France, where, as in America, its wood is held in little esteem. Both in French and British nur- series, it is propagated only by inarching and by layers. It well deserves culture as an ornamental tree, in rich moist soil, in a sheltered situation, where its large leaves will not be in danger of being torn by the wind. The male catkins are produced in great abundance ; and, being very thick, though not very long, they make a fine appearance, from their rich brownish red and yellow colour. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each; at Boll- wyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, 20 cents. % 14. P. BALSAMI'FERA L. The balsam-bearing Poplar, or Tacamahac Tree. Identification. Lin. SystVeg., 45., Mat. Med., 215. ; Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 67. t. 41. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 397. : Willd. Arb., 230., Sp. PI., 4. p. 805. ; Michx. Arb., 3. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 237. t. 98. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 618. Synonyines. P. Tacamahaca Mill. Diet, No. 6. ; the Tacamahac, Amer. ; le Baumier, Fr. ; Peuplier Hard, and also Tacamahac, in Canada ; Balsam Pappel, Ger. The Sexes. Plants of the male are in English gardens. The female is figured in Pallas's Flora Ros- sica, 1. 1 41. One or two flowers, clearly bisexual, have been found in a catkin of otherwise male flowers, borne by a tree in the Botanic Garden at Bury St. Edmunds, previously to 1830, which bore, at the same time, other catkins of male flowers. Miller mentions that a tree in the Chelsea Botanic Garden also produced both male and female flowers. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 3. t. 13. f. 1. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 98. f. 1. ; Du Ham. Arb., ed. nov., 2. t. 50. ; Pall. FL Ross., 1. t 41. ; Wangh. Amer., t. 28. f. 59. ; Trew Ehret., t. 46. ; Catesb. Car., 1. 1. 34. ; Gmel. Sib., 1. 1. 33. ; Pluk. Aim., t. 281. f. 1. ; our Jig. 1535. of the male plant ; fig. 1536. of the female ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Shoot round. Bud very gummy. Petiole round. Disk of leaf ovate-acuminate, or ovate-lanceolate, serrated with adpressed teeth ; deep green on the upper surface, whitish on the under one, and tomentose there, but rather inconspicuously so, and netted with glabrous veins. Sti- pules subspinescent, bearing gum. Stamens 16, or more. (Willd., Michx. jun., and obs.) A tree, a native of North America, and in Dahuria and Altai. It was cultivated in England as early as 1692, in the Royal Gardens at Hampton Court. (Ait. Hort. Kew.) It flowers in March, in North America (Pursh) ; in April, in England (Ait. Hort. JCew.) ; and the female, in Dahuria, in May. (Pallas.) In the climate of London, according to Miller, the male flowers come out in long catkins in April and May, and fall off soon after: their stamens are numerous, irregular in height, and crowned with bearded anthers of a purple colour. The hermaphrodite flowers are produced at the end of the shoots, upon long slender peduncles, in very loose catkins, having a leafy involucre under each, which is oval and entire; and from the bosom of that arises the peduncle, which is very short. Upon the top is placed the petal, or calyx (or nectary, according to Linnaeus), shaped like a wide cup, having a style in the centre, and two stamens on one side, terminated by pyramidal purple anthers. The female flowers are succeeded by oval capsules, terminating in a point, and en- closing downy seeds. (Mart. Mill.) Varieties. ¥ P. b. 2 viminalis ; P. viminalis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; P. salicifolia Hort. ; P. longifolia Fischer, Pall. Ross., t. 41. B; is a native of Altai, with 1674- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1535 slender twiggy branches, and leaves nearly lanceolate. There are plants in Messrs. Loddiges's arboretum. ¥ P. b. 3 latifolia Hort. has the leaves rather broader than those of the species. There is a tree of this kind, in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, 12 ft. high. ¥ P. b. 4 intermedia Hort., Pall. Fl. Ross., t. 41. A, is a native of Dahuria, with stout, short, thick branches, knotted with wrinkles ; and ovate, long, and rather narrow leaves ; and generally attaining only the height of a large shrub. There is a plant, in the London Horticul- tural Society's Garden, 10 ft. high, by which it appears to be quite distinct from P. b. viminalis. ± P. b. 5 suaveolens i P. suaveolens Fischer, and Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. The new sweet-scented poplar of the nurseries. — The plant in Messrs. Loddiges's collection is not 1 ft. high ; and we have not been able to identify it in any other collections ; though it must have been plen- tiful in 1834, since in the wholesale priced Catalogue of the Ken- sington Nursery for that year the price of plants is stated to be 10s. per hundred. ¥ P. b. 6 foliis variegdtis Miller has varie- gated leaves. There is a tree of this kind in the London Horticultural So- ciety's Garden. Description. The balsam poplar, in North America, according to Michaux, attains the height of 80 ft., with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter, and roots spreading close under the surface, and throwing up numerous suckers. In Siberia, ac- cording to Pallas, it is only a middle-sized tree ; and in Dahuria and Altai, a low tree, or large shrub. According to Franklin, in the northern parts of North America, the trunk of the balsam poplar attains a greater circumference than that of any other tree. The head of the tree, in North America, is conical; but in Russia it is roundish. The trunk is covered with an ash- coloured bark ; and the wood, in Siberia, is said to be reddish, being closer and a little harder than that of other poplars. In the moist plains of Dahuria, the tree is shrubby, because, according to Pallas, the grass is annually fired there ; and the young shoots of all the trees being thus injured, they are seldom found rising with a clear stem. In the spring, the balsam poplar is known from all other species by the fine tender yellow of its leaves when they are first developed ; the abundance of the yellow glutinous balsam with which the buds are covered, the very strong odour which this balsam diffuses throughout the surrounding atmosphere, and the comparatively rigid and fastigiate habit of growth of the tree, which approaches, in the latter respect, nearer to P. fastigiata than any other species. When mature, the leaves become of a deep green colour above, and of a rusty silvery white beneath. This is one of the hardiest of poplars, though not of rapid growth ; except the first three or four years in the nursery. Bosc observes that bota- nists often confound this species with P. can- dicans ; but that cultivators never do so, from the very different manner of its growth, and from CHAP. CJII. SALICA^CEJE. PO'PULUS. 1675 the greater difficult} that is found in propagating it. The tree is wild in Lower Canada, more particularly between Quebec and Hudson's Bay ; and in various places between lat. 47° and 49°. It is not very common about Montreal j and is rare on the shores of Lake Champlain. In Franklin's First Journey, it is stated, that it is found as far north as the Great Slave Lake ; and that Macken- zie River has been named Riviere aux Liards, from the abundance of the tree in that quarter. It also constituted, Captain Franklin observes, " the greatest part of the drift timber that we observed on the shores of the Arctic Sea. Its Cree name is Matheh-metoos, which means the ugly poplar." (First Journey, &c., p. 753.) The balsam poplar was first brought from Canada to the Island of Jersey, and propagated there. Six of these plants were sent to Caroline, consort to George II., in the year 1731, under the name of arbre de la reine One of these was given by the queen to Sir Hans Sloane ; and, being planted in the Botanic Garden at Chelsea, it soon produced male catkins ; but no female or hermaphrodite ones, till about the year 1760. This poplar was introduced into Scotland, according to Dr. Walker, in 1768, having been raised in a nursery-ground at Leith, in that year, from seeds sent from Canada. The wood of the tree is white and soft, and not used in the arts by the Canadians, according to Michaux; but Franklin observes that, though it burns badly, and gives little heat, when green, its ashes yield a large quantity of potash. The balsam from the buds used formerly to be sent from Canada, and other parts of North America, in shells, under the name of baume focot ; having been collected from the trees in spring, when, in con- sequence of the heat, it is dissolved, and collects into drops on the points of the buds. It is of a smooth and even texture, and is soluble in spirits of wine. In Siberia, a medicated wine is prepared from the buds, which is diuretic, and considered serviceable in the scurvy. Pallas states that the grouse, and other birds of that family, that feed on the buds of this poplar during winter, have their flesh imbued with a grateful balsamic flavour. In Europe, the only application of this tree is to ornamental purposes ; and though, when it grows old and scrubby, it may merit the Cree name of " ugly poplar," yet, when young, few trees can be compared with it in the beginning of summer, either for the light rich yellow green of its foliage, or the fine balsamic odour which proceeds from both the leaves and the buds. In scenery of limited extent, and when the round-headed trees and buildings are comparatively small, or of medium size, the balsam poplar may be used for the same purposes as the Lombardy poplar. (Seep. 1663.) The balsam poplar is readily propagated by suckers, which it sends up in abundance ; or by cuttings, which, however, do not strike so readily as those of the other poplars. It will grow in any soil, but it prefers one moist and rich, and a sheltered situation. Statistics. Recorded Trees. Near Edinburgh, in the pleasure-grounds of Craig Lockhart, a tree, planted in 1771, was, in 1798, 50ft. high, and had a trunk 4 ft. in circumference at 4ft. from the ground. It was at that time considered the oldest and finest balsam poplar in Scotland. ( Walker's Essays.) Existing Trees. In England, in Bedfordshire, at South Hill, itis 50 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 11 in., and of the head 26 ft. ; in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 6 years planted, it is 23ft. high : in Monmouthshire, at Tredegar Park, 50 years old, it is 45 ft. high ; at Dowlais House, 15 years old, it is 20ft. high • in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 7 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; in Stafford- shire, at Alton Towers, 4 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; in Yorkshire, at Hackress, 16 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In Scotland, in the Experimental Garden, Inverleith, 9 years planted, it is 12 ft. high; in Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 56 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in. ; in Clackman- nanshire, in the Garden of the.Dollar Institution, it is 28 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2j ft, and of the head 10ft. ; in Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 16 years planted, it is 40ft. high ; in Forfarshire, at Courtachy Castle, 18 years planted, it is 45ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 7 ft ; in Perthshire, in Messrs. Dickson and TurnbuU's Nursery, Perth, 26 years planted, it is 48ft high. In Ireland, in Galway, at Coole, it is 36jft high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft In the Isle of Jersey, in Saunders's Nursery, 10 years planted, it is 14 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 7 in and of the head 12ft. In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 25 years old, it is 20ft high the diameter of the trunk 5) in., and of the head 8ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, 4ft. high, are tis. per hundred; and of the new sweet-scented variety, 10s. per hundred. At Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc each ; and at New York, 20 cents each. 1676 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ¥ 15. P. CA'NDICANS Ait. The whitish-leaved balsam-bearing, or Ontario, Poplar. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 406., ed. 2., 5. p. 397. ; Willd. Arb., 231., Sp. PL, 806. ; Michx. Arb. ; North Amer. Sylva, 2. p. 239. t. 98. f. 2. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 2. p. 618. : Spreng. Syst. Veg., 2. p. 244. Synonymes. P. macrophy^la Lindl. in Encyc. of Plants, p. 840., and Lodd. Cat., 1836; P. Iatif61ia Mcench Meth., p. 338.; P. ontari^nsis Desf. Hort. Par., and Lodd. Cat., 1836 ; P. cordata Lodd.Cat., 1836 ; P. canadensis Mcench Weissenst., 81., but not of Michx. which is P. laevi^ata U'illd. ; Balm of Gilead Tree, Boston, North Amer. ; Feuplier Hard, Canada ; Peuplier a Feuilles verniss£es, Fr. The Sexes. The male is in the London Horticultural Society's Garden ; the female is in the Duke of Wellington's garden at Apsley House, London. Engravings. Catesb. Car., 1. t. 34. ; Michx. Arb. ; Michx. North Amer. Sylva, 2. t. 98. f. 2. j and our fig. 1537. Spec. Char., $c. Shoot round. Bud very gummy. Stipules gummy. Pe- tiole compressed in its upper part, hairy in many instances. Disk of leaf heart-shaped at the base, ovate, acuminate ; serrated with blunt, unequal teeth ; 3-nerved ; deep green on the upper surface, whitish on the under one, on which the veins appear reticulate. Inflorescence similar to that of P. balsamifera (Michx. jun., Ptirsh, Spreng., and obs.) The disk of the leaf is thrice as large as that of P. balsamifera. (Michx. jun.) A tree, attaining the height of 40ft. or 50ft., with a trunk 18 in. or 20 in. in diameter, in the states of Rhode Island, Massachusetts, and New Hamp- shire; flowering, with the balsam poplar, in March. It was introduced into England in 1772, and is frequent in gardens. Description, fyc. The Ontario poplar bears a close general resemblance to the balsam poplar : it has the rigid fastigiate habit of that tree, its fine fra- grance, and its property of throwing up numerous suckers; but it differs from it, in having very large heart-shaped leaves, and in attaining a larger size, both in its native country, and in British gardens. The buds are covered with the same balsamic substance as those of P. balsamifera ; and the leaves are of the same fine yellow colour in spring, and, like those of the balsam poplar, preserve, at all stages of their growth, the same shape. The foliage, when mature, is tufted, and of a dark green ; the disposition of the branches is somewhat rigid and irregu- lar; which last circumstance prevents the foliage from massing well together, and gives the tree rather an inelegant appearance. The trunk is covered with a smooth greenish bark, which becomes darker with age; the wood is soft; and, like that of the balsam poplar, is chiefly valuable for producing potash. Michaux never found the tree in forests in America, nor was he able to discover where it was indigenous ; but he found it growing commonly before houses, both in the towns and country. Pursh mentions New England as the place where he had seen it in a living state. In British gardens, it has very frequently been confounded with the balsam poplar ; and the same thing, Bosc informs us, often happens in France. Bosc strongly recommends this tree for its shade, and the fragrance with which it perfumes the air in spring. It is readily propagated by cuttings or suckers, but will not attain a large size unless on rich soil near water ; though, as the roots creep along the surface, the soil need not be deep. Statistics. In England, in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 70ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 30ft. ; in Durham, at Southend, 7 years planted, it is 20ft. high ; in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 18 years planted, it is 45ft. high ; in Nottingham- shire, at Clumber Park, 10 years planted, it is 48 ft. high ; in Warwickshire, at Whitley Abbey, 7 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Scotland, near Edinburgh, at the Experimental Garden, Inver- leith, 9 years planted, it is 23ft. high ; in Fifeshire, at Danibristle Park, 9 years planted, it is 23 ft. high ; in Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 16 years planted, it is 70 ft. high In Ireland at Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 30 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Germany, at Vienna, in the garden of Baron Loudon, 30 years old, it is 24ft. high. Price of plants as in P. balsamffera. 1537 CHAP. civ. #ETULAH;EJE. ^XLNUS. 1677 CHAP. CIV. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER £ETULAVCE^. THESE are included in two genera, the characters of which are thus given by Smith : — ^'LNUS Tourn. Barren flowers numerous, aggregate, in a loose cylin- drical catkin, imbricated every way. Calyx a permanent wedge-shaped scale, 3-flowered, with 2 very minute lateral scales. Corolla composed of 3 equal florets, attached to the inner side of every scale, each of one petal, in 4 deep, equal, ovate, obtuse segments. Filaments 4, from the tube of the corolla, shorter than its segments, and opposite to them. Anthers of 2 round lobes. — Fertile flowers fewer, aggregate, in an oval firm catkin, imbricated every way. Calyx a permanent, wedge-shaped scale, 2-flowered. Corolla none. Germen compressed, of 2 cells. Styles 2, parallel, taper- ing, a little prominent, deciduous. Stigma simple. Nut ovate, bony, compressed, angular, without wings, of 2 cells. Kernels solitary, ovate, acute. — Trees, with leaves alternate, stalked, simple, wavy or cut, decidu- ous, with twin deciduous stipules. Catkins terminal, panicled, pendulous, earlier than the foliage. (Eng. Fl.y iv. p. 134.) Natives of Europe and North America. .BE'TULA Tourn. Barren flowers. Catkin cylindrical, lax, imbricated all round with ternate concave scales; the middle one largest, ovate. Co- rolla none. Filaments 10 — 12, shorter than the middle scale, to which they are attached. Anthers roundish, 2-lobed. — Fertile flowers. Catkin similar, but more dense; scales horizontal, peltate, dilated outwards, 3- lobed, 3-flowered. Corolla none. Germen compressed, bordered, of 2 cells. Styles 2, awl-shaped, downy. Stigma simple. Nut oblong, decidu- ous, winged at each side, of one cell, with a solitary kernel. — Trees or shrubs, very hardy, with round slender branches ; scattered, stalked, simple, serrated, deciduous leaves; and a hard, often veiny, wood. Bark, in several species, of many fine, soft, membranous layers. (JEng. Fl.t iv. p. 153.) Natives of Europe, North America, and Asia. The alder and the birch were made separate genera by Tournefort, and by Linnaeus also, in his earlier works ; but he afterwards united both genera into one, under the name of j&etulus. Modern botanists, for the most part, follow Tournefort; and the following are the distinctive character- istics of his two genera: — In j&etula, the female catkins are cylindrical, solitary, on simple peduncles, and bear their seeds furnished with a mem- brane on each side. In ^4'lnus, the female catkins are oval ; and they are borne on a branchy peduncle, containing seeds which are not bordered with membranes. As secondary characteristics, the birches prefer dry places, and the alders moist situations. All the known species of alder may be reduced to three or four; and all the species of birch which are hardy in England to four or five. Most of the species of both genern flower and fruit freely in the climate of London. GENUS I. IfflEQ ^'LNUS Tourn. THE ALDER. Lin. Syst. MonoeNcia Tetrandria. Identification. Tourn., t. 359.; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 334.; Hall. Hist, 2. p. 300.; Comp., ed 4 p. 176. ; Gartn., t. 90. Synonymes. /fetulae species Lin. ; Aune, Fr. ; Erie, Ger. ; Ontanp, Ital. ; Aliso, Span. Derivation. From al, near, and Ian, the edge of a river, Celtic ; in reference to its habitat : from the Hebrew, alon, an oak : or, according to others, from alitur amne, it thrives by the river. 1678 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Description, $c. Trees, rarely exceeding the middle size; and some so low as to be considered shrubs. With the exception of A. glutinosa lacini- ata and A. cordifolia, the species are not very ornamental ; nor is the timber of great value, except for the charcoal which may be made from it. All the species prefer a moist soil, or one in the vicinity of water. A. glutinosa ripens seeds freely, as do most of the other sorts; but all the latter are generally propagated by layers. The only truly distinct species appear to us to be, A. glutinosa, A. cordifolia, A. incana, A. oblongata, and A. viridis; which last seems an intermediate species, or connecting link, between A'inus and J^etula. $ 1. A. GLUTINOUS A. Gcsrtn. The glutinous, or common, Alder. Identification. Gaertn., 2. p. 54. ; 'Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 334. ; Comp., ed. 4., p. 155. : Hook. Lond., t. 59., Scot, 271. ; Hoss. Anleit, 186. ; Lodd. Cat ed. 1836 Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves roundish, wedge-shaped, wavy, serrated, glutinous, rather abrupt ; downy at the branching of the veins beneath. (Eng. FL, iv. p. 131.) A tree, from 30 ft. to 60 ft. high ; a native of Europe, from Lapland to Gibraltar ; and of Asia, from the White Sea to Mount Caucasus ; and, also, of the north of Africa; flowering, in Britain, in March and April. Varieties. y A. g. 2 emargindta Willd. Baum., p. 19., has the leaves nearly round, wedge- shaped, and edged with light green. * A. g. 3 lacinidta Ait. Willd., 1. c., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; A. g. incisa Hort.', our ^g.1538., and the plate of a fine tree at Syon, in our last volume; has the leaves oblong and pinnatifid, with the lobes acute. Wild in the north of France, particularly in Normandy, and in the woods of Montmorency, near Paris. (N. Du Ham.) Thouin, in the year 1819, in the Nouveau Cours d' Agricul- ture, states that the cut-leaved alder was first found by Trochereau de la Berliere, and planted by him in his garden near St. Germain, where the stool still remains from which all the nurseries of' Paris have been supplied with plants, and, probably, all Europe. * A. g. 4 quercifolia Willd., 1. c., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — Leaves sinu- ated, with the lobes obtuse. ¥ A. g. 5 oxyacanth&folia ; A. oxyacanthaefolia Lodd. Cat., ed. IS our fig. 1539.— Leaves sinuated and lobed ; smaller than those of the preceding variety, and somewhat resembling those of the common * A. #. 6 mdcrocarpa ; A. macrocarpa Lodd. Cat., 1836 ; has the leaves and fruit rather larger than those of the species, and is also of more vigorous growth. ¥ A.g. 7 foliis variegdtis Hort. has the leaves variegated. Other Varieties. There are some other names applied to plants in the col- lection of Messrs. Loddiges, which, we think, can only be considered as varieties of A. glutinosa; or, perhaps, of A. incana; but the plants are so small, that we are unable to determine whether they are sufficiently distinct to be worth recording. Among these names are, A. mgra, A. ritbra , A plicdta, and A. unduldta. A. rubra is said to be a native of the Island of Sitcha (Annal. des Sewn. Nat., 3. p. 237.) Some of the sorts treated as CHAP. CIV, 1679 1539 species we think only varieties, as we have indicated by putting the letter g. in parentheses. Description. The alder, in a wild state, even in favour- able situations, is seldom seen higher than 40 ft. or 50 ft. ; but in uncultivated grounds, and in good soil near water, It will attain the height of 50 ft. or 60 ft., and upwards. This is not only the case with the species, but with the variety A. g. laciniata, which forms a handsome pyramidal tree; which, at Syon, has attained the height of 63ft., and at Woburn Farm, near Chertsey, is still higher. The bark of the common alder, in oldish trees, is nearly black, and full of clefts ; the colour of the wood is white before the tree is cut down ; but, immediately on being cut, the surface of the wound becomes of a deep red ; soon fading, however, into the pale flesh-colour, which the whole of the wood of this tree, when cut down, takes when dry, and retains ever afterwards. The wood is homogeneous, tender, and without much tenacity. The branches, when they are young, and the tree is in a state of vigorous growth, have a triangular form; but, when mature, they are round. The bark, at the rising of the sap, separates from the wood with very great facility. The leaves, when in the bud, are folded in the manner of a fan, very glutinous, and completely enclosed by two oblong stipules of a whitish green. They are from 3 in. to 4? in. long, and nearly as broad. The petiole is about 1 in. long, and pro- longed on the disk of the leaf, in the form of a very prominent nerve on the under side, from which proceed to the right and left other prominent nerves, in each of the axils formed by which is a little tuft of cottony hair. The characteristics of the leaves of this species, as compared with those of other species of the genus, and especially of A. incana, is, that they are always rounded at the summit, and never pointed ; though this distinction does not hold good when applied to some of the varieties, such as A. g. laciniata. The leaves are of a deep dark green ; and both the young shoots and leaves are covered with a glutinous substance, more espe- cially in the early part of summer. The male catkins are cylindrical, like those of the birch, and appear in the autumn; while the female ones, which are on branched footstalks, are of a short conical form, like a small fir cone, and are produced in spring along with the leaves. On Mount Caucasus, Pallas informs us, the female catkins come out about the end of February; but, in the north of Russia, in March and April. The rate of growth of the alder, in a favourable soil and situation, is about 2 ft. or 3 ft. a year for four or five years; so that a tree 10 years planted will frequently attain the height of 20ft. or 25ft.; and at 60 years the tree is supposed to have arrived at maturity. The roots are creeping ; and sometimes, but rarely, they throw up suckers. The shade and fallen leaves of this tree are not injurious to grass. Geography, History, <$c. The common alder is the most aquatic of Euro- pean trees, being found in wet swampy grounds, throughout the whole of Europe, in situations too moist for even the willow and the poplar. In meadows, and by river sides in the plains, it becomes a considerable tree ; but on mountains, and in the most northerly parts of Sweden, it diminishes to a shrub. It is found in the west, east, and north of A si? ^nd in the north of 5R 8 1680 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Africa. According to Pursh, the common alder is also a native of North America; in the interior of Canada, and on the north-west coast. The alder was known to Homer and Theophrastus. (See p. 18.) According to Virgil, it formed the first material for boats ; and Lucan recommends it as a wood proper for ship-building. Virgil describes the proper situation for it, as on the margin of still waters ; and Vitruvius recommends the wood for piles, stating that the city of Ravenna was built on it. Aristotle mentions that the alder was generally barren in Greece, and only fertile in the island of Crete ; but it may be doubted whether he alludes to the same tree. In the time of Theophrastus, the bark was used for dyeing leather ; and, in the days of Pliny, the wood was employed for piles, which he calls " eternal ; " and for pipes, for conveying water under ground, as it is at present. The same author states that the tree was planted along the banks of rivers, to prevent them, by its numerous roots and suckers, from being washed away during extraordinary floods. Evelyn tells us that the celebrated bridge of the Rialto, at Venice, was built on piles of this tree. It is still extensively used in Flanders and Holland, for the purpose of forming piles. Boutcher, writing in 1780, informs us that, between 1730 and 1750, "vast quantities of alder plants were brought from Holland to Scotland, at a considerable price, and unhappily for the owners, planted in large tracts of moist land, from which no returns suitable to the labour and expense had been received." He adds that he would greatly have preferred "poplars and abeles." (Treatise, &c., p. 111.) Properties and Uses. Naturally, the leaves of the alder afford food to the larvae of different species of moths, and other insects ; and the leaves and young shoots are eaten by horses, cows, goats, and sheep, though they are not fond of them; and they are refused by swine. Among the lepidopte- rous insects may be mentioned several species of the genus Hipparchia Fab. Saturnia Schrank. (See Magazine of Natural History, vol. viii. p. 210., and vol. v. p. 251.) Clytus alni Fab., a coleopterous insect, is common in the trunks of old alder trees. C. ^rietis Fab., Cefambyx Anetis L., Sam. pi. 2. f. 25., and our jig. 154 J ., is also common. The tongues of horses feeding upon the alder, Linnaeus observes, are turned black ; and, on that account, it is supposed by some persons to be unwholesome for them. The uses to which the alder has been applied by man are various. The wood, though soft, is of great durability in water. It weighs, when green, 62 Ib. 6 oz. ; half-dry, 48 Ib. 8 oz. ; and quite dry, 39 Ib. 4 oz., per cubic foot ; thus losing 1541 above a third of its weight by drying, while it shrinks about a twelfth part of its bulk. In the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forcts, the wood is said to be unchangeable either in water or earth. It is used for all the various pur- poses to which soft homogeneous woods are generally applied ; viz. for turnery, sculpture, and cabinet-making; for wooden vessels, such as basins, plates, and kneading-troughs ; for sabots, wooden soles to shoes and pattens, clogs for women, and similar purposes. In France, sabots made of alder wood are smoked, to render them hard and impervious to the larva of the beetle which attacks that wood. The French, and also the Highlanders, are said to make light chairs of the wood of this tree, which have the colour, though they have not the grain, of mahogany. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, speaking of the wood, says, " It is extremely valuable, even when of a small size, for cutting up into herring-barrel staves; and thus whole banks, in Scotland, have been denuded every year of this species of timber. The old trees, which are full of knots, cut up into planks, have all the beauty of the curled maple, with the advantage of presenting a deep, rich, reddish tint; and, in this state, they make most beautiful tables. It must be remembered, however, that the alder tim- ber is liable to be perforated by a small beetle ; it should, therefore, if possible, be prepared by immersing the logs in a large hole dug in a peat moss, and im- pregnating the water of the hole with a quantity of lime. If this be done for CHAP. civ. B&TVuCcKJR. ^'LNUS. 1681 a few months, and the furniture afterwards well varnished over with what is called the French polish, it will stand unharmed for generations." (Lander's (ri/j)in, vol. i. p. 137.) Wood of alder, which has lain a long time in peat bogs, becomes as black as ebony ; and as, in a recent state, it readily receives a black dye, while, from the homogeneousness of its texture, it will take a better polish than soft woods do generally, it forms a very common substitute for that wood in small articles ; but it has always a dull hue, being inca- pable of receiving the lustre of the real ebony. When used in constructions above ground, it ought only to be placed in situations where it will be kept perfectly dry : but the great use of the wood, on a large scale, is for piles, as foundations for bridges and other buildings, water-pipes, barrels of pumps, and props for mines. The spray is more durable than that of most other trees, when used for filling drains in moist soil. Dorsetshire woodwards (woodmen), Mitchell observes, " have nearly the same adage applied to alder poles, when peeled for rafters, as those of the midland counties have for willows and poplars (see p. 1637.) ; viz : — " Thatch me well, and keep me dry, Heart of oak I will defy." " Stakes of alder," he says, " will not stand twelve months, nor will the timber do for posts, or anything else, where it is in contact with the ground, except under water. The wood, however," he adds, " ought not to be entirely re- jected;" and he recommends it as linings for stone-carts and wheelbarrows, that are in constant use ; " because, being soft, though it may bruise, it does not split by the stones being tumbled in." It makes better weather-boards than elm or beech, because it does not warp or cast. (Dendrol., p. 55.) Alder hop-poles, according to Cobbett, will only last one year. As fuel, the alder is to the beech as 985 is to 1540 : but, like other woods of little value as fuel for heating dwelling-houses, it is preferred for other purposes, where a slow and not fierce heat is required ; such as for heating bakers' ovens, for burning limestone and chalk, for burning bricks, &c. The charcoal is es- teemed excellent for making gunpowder ; but for domestic uses it is considered inferior, being to that of the beech as 885 is to 1600. The ashes yield at the rate of 65lb. of potash to 1000 lb. of ashes; which ranks it among 73 other woods that yield this salt, in the 67th degree. The bark on the young wood is powerfully astringent, and is employed by tanners : and the young shoots are used both for tanning, and dyeing red, brown, and yellow ; and, in combi- nation with copperas, to dye black. The catkins dye green; and the female catkins are used by fishermen to sustain their nets above water, instead of cork. In Hall's Travels in Scotland, the author says that the country people in the Highlands make their own shoes ; and, to avoid the tax on leather, pri- vately tan the hides with the bark of birch and alder. (Travels in Scotland,vo\. ii. p. 401.) The fresh wood dyes a snuff-colour; and the bark, dried and pow- dered, and mixed with logwood, bismuth, &c., yields the colour called boue de Paris. It is said that the Laplanders masticate the bark, and, with the saliva so coloured, stain their leathern garments red. (Syl. Sketches, p. 9.) In France, the small roots are split, and worked into baskets ; and the knotty parts of the larger roots are used for inlaying cabinet-work. Both linen and woollen cloths are dyed black by boiling them with the flowers, buds, female catkins, bark, and spray, and afterwards putting them into water which has been used at a smith's forge for quenching the red-hot iron. The leaves are used in medicine as detersive ; and they are employed in decoctions and gargles for diseases of the throat. Among the uses which may be considered obsolete, are two mentioned by Pennant ; viz. spreading the boughs over the fields during summer ; leaving them there during the winter to rot ; and, in the fol- lowing March, clearing off the undecayed parts, and ploughing the ground for a crop of corn. The other use is that of strewing the leaves and young shoots on the floors of houses to attract fleas, which are said to be entangled in the " tenacious liquor, as birds are by birdlime." 5 R 2 1682 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The alder is planted to form hedges in moist meadows; and it is planted along the margins of rivers, to keep up the banks by its numerous creeping roots. If the alder be planted in a low meadow, it is said that the surface of the ground surrounding it will become boggy ; whereas, if ash be planted, the roots of which also extend a great way in every direction, and run near the surface, the ground will become firm and dry ; though on what principle these changes take place, we are not informed; and the statement is therefore, most probably, a vulgar error. The chief use of the alder is as coppice-wood, to be cut down every five or six years,and made into charcoal for the gunpowder manufac- turers. The charcoal is considered the next best for that purpose to that of -Rhamnus Frangula, the berry-bearing alder, the aune noir of the French (see p. 537.); and plantations of the common alder are made by the proprietors of the gunpowder manufactories of Hounslow, and other places, in order to make sure of a supply. The larger branches are made into charcoal for the coarser kinds of gunpowder, and the spray for the finer kinds. As an ornamental tree, much cannot be said in favour of the alder. Du Hamel remarks that its verdure is agreeable, and its shade dense ; and that its leaves, like those on all plants which grow by water, remain on longer in the autumn than those of deciduous trees which prefer dry situations. In shel- tered places, young alder trees frequently retain their leaves till January. Du Hamel observes that, as cattle will never touch the leaves of the alder as long as they can get anything else to eat, it is a good tree for parks, and also for hedges ; and he adds that it will form very good avenues in situations exposed to cattle. As an object for the landscape-painter, the leaves of the alder do not fall into fine masses ; and they appear too uniformly distributed over the entire head of the tree. Nevertheless, as Gilpin observes, it is a more picturesque tree than the common willow, both in its ramification, and in its foliage : perhaps, indeed, he says, it is the most picturesque of any of the aquatic tribe, except the weeping willow. " He who would see the alder in perfection, must follow the banks of the Mole, in Surrey, through the sweet vales of Dorking and Mickleham, into the groves of Esher. The Mole, indeed, is far from being a beautiful river : it is a quiet and sluggish stream ; but what beauty it has, it owes greatly to the alder, which every where fringes its meadows, and, in many places, forms very pleasing scenes, especially in the vale between Box Hill and the high grounds of Norbury Park. Some of the largest alders we have in England grow in the Bishop of Durham's park, at Bishop- Auckland. The generality of trees acquire picturesque beauty by age : but it is not often that they are suffered to attain this picturesque period. Some- use is commonly found for them long before that time. The oak falls for the greater purposes of man ; and the alder is ready to supply a variety of his smaller wants. An old tree, therefore, of any kind, is a curiosity ; and even an alder, such as those at Bishop- Auckland, when dignified by age, makes a respectable figure." (Gilp. For. Seen., i. p. 69.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder fully agrees with Mr. Gilpin in his commendation of the alder. It is always associated in our minds, he says, " with river scenery, both of that tranquil description most frequently to be met with in the vales of England, and with that of a wilder and more stirring cast, which is to be found among the glens and deep ravines of Scotland. In very many instances, we have seen it put on so much of the bold resolute character of the oak, that it might have been mistaken for that tree, but for the intense depth of its green hue. The Mole may, doubtless, furnish the traveller with very beautiful specimens of the alder, as it may also furnish an example of that species of quiet English scenery we have alluded to ; but we venture to assert, that no where will the tree be found in greater perfection than on the wild banks of the river Findhorn, and its tributary streams, where scenery of the most romantic description every where occurs." (Laud. Gilp,, i. p. 136.) The alder, Boutcher characterises as " an ugly melancholy tree ;" and, as it is more frequently found by stag- nant than by running water, an observation as old as the time of Virgil, we are strongly inclined, though we do not think it ugly, to consider it as one of CHAP. CIV. BEYUL^CEIE. ^LNUS. 1683 the most melancholy of deciduous trees. The loose negligent manner in which its dark dull green leaves are distributed over its branches, gives the tree a dishevelled appearance, as if it were careless about itself; and, if the weeping willow is to be considered as representing outward and simulated grief, the alder, we should say, forms a good emblem of the grief of the heart. " O'er the swift waters of the running stream The willow waves its light and graceful form, Mingling a transient shadow with the gleam Of the bright sunshine — like a passing storm : Emblem of grief, which, elegant, refined, Is more of outward show than of the mind. O'er the dark pond, whose sullen bosom shows No curling waves to greet the passing breeze, The rigid alder its stiff image throws, Gloomy and sad, as though it scorn'd to please : Emblem of woe, too great to be express'd, Which broods in silence, and corrodes the breast." The motion of the alder tree corresponds with its form ; being slight and partial, owing to its rigidity, and not graceful and extending to the whole tree, like that of the willows and Lombardy poplars. Let the reader only imagine a pond with its margin varied by alders, and the same pond varied by willows ; and then reflect on the difference in the impressions which the change of each makes upon his mind. The common alder can never, with propriety, be planted in artificial scenery, where the object is to imitate nature in an ar- tistical manner, or, in other words, so as to preserve the character of art. The reason is, the alder is so well known as an indigenous tree, that the artificial scenery in which it appears is immediately lowered to a fac-simile imitation of, or identification with, nature. Where either the geometrical or any other gardenesque method of planting is adopted, however, this principle does not apply ; nor will it hold good in the case of planting any of the more striking varieties of the species ; for example, the cut-leaved alder, which forms a very interesting tree, and is very fit for planting in artificial scenery, because it is never found wild in Britain, and, from its habit of growth, as well as from the form of its leaves, is in no danger of ever being mistaken foi the common alder. Poetical and mythological Allusions. Homer, Virgil, and other poets 1 antiquity, frequently mention the alder. Homer often alludes, to it in hi descriptions of scenery : — From out the cover 'd rock, In living rill Around it a The bushy a And again : — In living rills a gushing fountain broke : Around it and above, for ever green, The bushy alders form'd a shady scene." Odyssey, book ix. " Where silver alders, in high arches twined, Drink the cool stream, and tremble in the wind. " Ibid., book xvii. Some poets, when treating of the fable of the Heliades, assert that the sisters of Phaethon were turned into alders instead of poplars. Virgil, in one his Eclogues says, — " The sisters, mourning for their brother's loss, Their bodies hid in bark, and furr'd with moss, How each a rising alder now appears, And o'er the Po distils her gummy tears." DRYDEN'K Virgil, eel. vi. Cowley has adopted the same fable : — "The Phaethonian alder next took place : Still sensible of the burnt youth's disgrace, She loves the purling streams, and often laves Beneath the floods, and wantons with the waves." Plants, book T. Virgil, in another passage, alludes to the bark of the alder being full of clefts : — " As alders in the spring their boles extend, And heave so fiercely, that their bark they rend." DRY DEN'S Virgil, eel. x. 5 R 3 1684- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The alder, it has bejen already mentioned, was used by the ancients for boats; and Professor Martyn suggests that a hollow alder, falling into the stream on the banks of which it grew, may have given the first idea of a boat to man. Virgil and Lucan both mention this use of the tree. Among the old English poets, Browne alludes to the shade of the alder not injuring the grass that grows under it : — " The alder, whose fat shadow nourisheth, Each plant set neere to him long flourisheth." And Spenser speaks of the alders on the banks of the Mulla, in his Colin Clout1 s come home again. " ' One day,' quoth he, ' I sate, as was my trade, Under the foot of Mole, that mountain hoar, Keeping my sheep among the cooly shade Of the green alders on the Mulla's shore.' " Soil and Situation. It was commonly recommended to plant the alder in swamps ; and, doubtless, from its roots running near the surface, it will thrive better in such situations than many other trees ; but it is a great mistake to suppose that the alder, or any other tree, will either grow rapidly, or attain a large size, except in good soils, liberally supplied with moisture, but by no means at all times soaked with it. A little reflection will convince us that, in all countries, the best soils are on the banks of rivers and lakes; because to such situations the finer earths have been carried down from the higher grounds for ages, whether these grounds have been under water, or exposed to the atmosphere. A good soil, on the margin of stagnant water, the sur- face of which is some feet below the surface of the ground, promises to be a more favourable situation than either the banks of a river, where the water varies in height at different periods of the year, and where there cannot be a very rich deposition of mud ; or a good soil on the margin of water at, or nearly on, the same level with it. This is very well proved by two trees of about the same age : one on the flat banks of the piece of water at Syon, and the other on the raised bank of an old moat at Woburn Farm. The soil, in both cases, is equally rich ; but at Syon the main roots of the tree are nearly on a level with the water, while at Woburn Farm the main roots are some feet above it. One of the most favourable situations for growing the alder for poles is, an island the side of which is 2 ft. or 3 ft. above the level of the water. Such islands, when so planted, with alders, are called alder beds ; as they are called osier holts, when planted with willows. Ten years' growth in such a bed, Cobbett states, will produce poles 20 ft., or more, in length ; with but ends of from 4 in. to 6 in. in diameter. The alder, Mr. Sang observes, is found in the highest perfection in moist soils ; and, though it will grow freely in light elevated lands, it has a tendency in such situations to dry and impoverish the soil, not being satisfied unless it can obtain abundance of moisture. No tree, he continues, is, perhaps, equally well adapted for upholding the banks of rivers, from the great multiplicity of its roots. Evelyn is of the same opinion ; and he, and all authors, agree that it will not even live in dry chalky soil. Propagation and Culture. Evelyn says that the alder is propagated by truncheons of the stem or of the root, " set as big as the small of one's leg, and in length about 2ft. ;" one end of which should be plunged in the mud. " If we plant smaller sets," he says, " let them be cut at a proper season, and when the wood is of competent bigness, and mature." The Jersey manner of plant- ing truncheons, he adds, is by forming them into lengths of 2ft. or 3 ft. each, at the beginning of winter; binding them in faggots, and placing the ends of them in water, till towards the end of spring. By that season, they will have con- tracted a callosity at their lower extremity ; and, " being planted, will, like Gen- netmoil apple trees, never foil of growing, and striking root." Boutcher says the alder may be propagated by cuttings of three, four, or five years' growth, planted in February or March. The Continental authors mention suckers, CHAP. civ. //ETULAXCE;E. ,/LNUS. 1685 luu-rs, cuttings of the shoots, cuttings of the root, and grafting. Du Harrvel says that a large stool or stump of alder, split with a hatchet into five or six pieces, and planted, will form so many trees ; and, also, that if, instead of splitting this stool, it be covered over 2 in. or 3 in. deep with soil, it will, in two or three years, throw up shoots, which will become rooted plants. We liavc planted with success, he says, trees obtained in this way, of 7 ft., 8 ft., and 10ft. in height, without heading them down; but, in situations exposed to the wind, they require to be cut down to within 5 in. or 6 in. of the surface of the ground. Another mode of multiplying the alder is, to cut a young branch half through at the ground, lay it down horizontally along the surface, and cover it with 2 in. of soil, when almost every bud will produce a shoot, and every shoot will form roots. We have already described this mode as em- ployed for raising plum stocks. (See p. 690.) Notwithstanding these different modes, which are essential for the varieties, all writers agree that the species is best propagated by seeds. When large truncheons are made use of, it would appear that they only succeed satisfactorily in a very moist soil ; for a writer in the Bath Society Papers, vol. vi. (published in 1792), says, " From the authority of great masters in their way, Miller, Mortimer, &c., I was induced to plant a waggon-load of alder truncheons, in 1764, in boggy places, and along the banks of a river, as directed. I was flattered, the next summer, with every prospect of success, their shoots being strong and gross ; but, lo ! the year following one and all perished, not having struck a single root." The writer was therefore obliged to replant the ground with rooted slips, taken from old stools, which did very well. The failure may probably have been owing to the second summer being a dry one ; and, at all events, it will show the propriety of taking the precaution used in Jersey, when trun- cheons are employed for propagating this tree. For raising the alder from seeds, Sang directs the catkins to be gathered in dry weather, as soon as the seeds are matured (which is easily known by the scales beginning to open), and carried to a loft, where they should be spread out thinly. " They are afterwards to be frequently turned, and the seeds will fall out in the act of turning. They are much more ready to drop out, if the loft happen to be placed above an apartment where a good fire is kept. When all the seeds which will readily come out by the above plan have escaped, and are lying on the floor, gather them up into a bag for spring sow- ing. The cones are then to be thrashed and sifted. Alder seeds may, like those of the birch, be sown from the tree; but, like the birch, the germinating alders are liable to be destroyed by early frosts in the spring." (Nic. PI. Knl., p. 482.) The proper time of sowing, the same author continues, " is March; and the covering, which ought to be of very light soil, should, on no account, exceed a quarter of an inch in thickness. It being no easy thing to know the quality of alder seed," he observes, " it is better to sow pretty thick, and to thin out the plants, if necessary, the following spring." The seeds are generally collected about the end of October, or the beginning of November. Where the trees overhang water, it is recommended by the Continental authors to cut off the extremities of the branches containing the catkins, and let them drop into the water, afterwards fishing them out with nets. The cones may be kept till spring, if in a perfectly dry situation, and excluded from the air. The seeds may be proved before sowing, by bruising them on the thumb nail ; when, if they have any kernel, it will show a white farinaceous substance, and some appearance of oily or watery matter. All agree that, when sown, the seeds should be very slightly covered with soil. In loamy ground, one sixth part of an inch of light soil strewed over them will be found enough ; and in light soils the seeds will be sufficiently covered by a good watering from the rose of a watering-pot ; or the operation of covering may be left to the first shower. After the seeds are sown, it is a givat advantage, in dry climates, to cover the surface of the bed with pease- liauhn, fronds of firs, moss, or loose leaves; or to stretch over it close wicker hurdles, supporting them by props at about Sin. or Sin. above the 5R 4 1686 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. surface of the soil. Du Harnel obtained abundance of plants by strewing soil over the surface of the ground under a seed-bearing alder tree in autumn, after the seed had dropped. When the seed is sown in autumn, the plants will come up the following spring ; and, when it is sown in spring, they will gene- rally come up in the course of five or six weeks after sowing. Spring sowings should be made much thicker than autumnal sowings ; because many of the seeds, unless they have been very carefully excluded from the air, lose their vital power during winter. The plants from spring-sown seeds will attain the height of from Sin. to Gin. the first summer. The second year they will be double or treble that height j and in three or four years, if properly treated, they will be 5 ft. or 6 ft. high. The nursery culture and after-management in plantations have nothing peculiar in them ; except that, when full-grown trees are to be cut down, it is advisable to disbark them a year before ; a practice as old as the time of Evelyn. When alders are cut down as coppice- wood, in spring, when the sap is in motion, care should be taken that the cuts are not made later than March; and that they are in a sloping direction upwards. If, at this season, the cuts are made downwards, the section which remains on the stool will be so far fractured as, by the exudation of the sap, and the admission of the weather, no longer to throw up vigorous shoots, and it will decay in a few years. Accidents, Insects, and Diseases. The alder is liable to few accidents from high winds : but the Adimonia alni Fab. deposits its eggs on the young buds ; and the larvae are frequently so abundant, as to consume the leaves almost entirely. There is also a small worm, the caterpillar of some coleopterous insect, which penetrates through the bark into the wood, and ultimately destroys the trees. (Diet, des Eaux, &c.) This is probably the Callidium alni Fab., one of the longicorn beetles. A small species of jumping weevil (Orchestes alni Leach) also attacks the leaves, as well as Phyllobius alni Fab.y belonging to the same family, and Galeruca lineola Fab. (the Chrysomela grisea alni, fern., of De Geer). Amongst lepidopterous insects, Cerura vinula, Pygaevra bucephala, Notodonta rfromedarius, Lophopteryx camelina, Orgyia antiqua, Zeuzera ae'sculi, Porthesia chrysorrhceX all belonging to the Linnasan i?6mbyces; Apatela /eporina, Acronycta alni and psi (or dagger moths), belonging to the JVbctuidae ; Geometra ulmaria, Drepana falcataria, and se- veral !Tortricidae and T'ineidee, feed, in the larva state, upon the alder. Some of these being, however, general feeders, are not so injurious as the others. Statistics. Recorded Trees. The finest alder trees which Mitchell ever saw were probably the same as those alluded to by Gilpin (p. 1682,), in the Bishop of Durham's park, at Bishop- Auckland, where a tree, in 1818, had a trunk which measured 11 ft. in circumference. It grew upon a knoll on a swamp. The finest alder poles the same author ever ob- served were in Arnold's Vale, below Sheffield Place, Sussex : .£$t ., 1 54 L2 in 1815, these were from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high. The alders on the banks of the river Findhorn have been already men- tioned. Existing Trees. In England, in the environs of London, at Ham House, Essex, A. g. emarginata is 15ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 28 ft. ; at Syon, A. g. laciniata (fig. 1542.) is 63ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 63 ft. ; at Kenwood, Hamp. stead, 60 years planted, the species is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in., and of the head 60 ft. In Devon- shire, at Killerton, it is 56ft. high, with a trunk 3ft. Sin. in diameter : in Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 100 years planted, the species is 50ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 46 ft. ; and A. g. laciniata is 50 ft. high: in Somersetshire, at Nettlecombe, the species is 35ft high , ^IHni^^m^ivSf^V the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in., and of the head 32 ft.; in Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 50 years planted, it is 50ft. high ; at Woburn Farm, A. g. laciniata is 70 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4ft., and of the head 65 ft. ; in Sussex, at Westdean, A. g. laciniata, 12 years planted, is 32 ft, high: in Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 12 years planted, the species is 40 ft. high. ; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 50ft. high ; in Cambridgeshire, in the Cambridge Botanic Garden, it is 5()ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 5 in., and of the head 36 ft ; in Denbighshire, at Llanbede Hall, it is 54ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 34ft. ; in Herefordshire, at Eastnor Castle, 18 years planted, it is 60ft. high : in Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 8 years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; and 10 years planted, it is 20 ft. high : in Lancashire, at Latham House, 50 years planted, it is 58 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 52ft.; A. g. lacini&ta, 20 years planted, is 36ft. high : in Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, the species is 89ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 7 in. in diameter ; at Doddington Park, 35 years planted, it is 41 ft. high : in Monmouthshire, at Dowlais House, 12 years planted, it is 35ft. high ; in Northamptonshire, at Wakefield Lodge, CHAP. CIV. 1687 20 years planted, it is 25ft. high ; in Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 55ft. high; in Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 35 years planted, it is 40ft. high; in Rutlandshire, at Belvoir Castle, 26 years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; in Staffordshire, at Trentham, 20 years planted, it is 20 ft. high : in Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 60 years planted, it is 70ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3$ ft., and of the head 42ft. ; at Ampton Hall, 13 years planted, it is 2t> ft. high: in Worcestershire, at Hagley, 11 years planted, it is 16ft. high; at Coombe Abbey, A. g. laciniata, 40 years planted, is 70ft. high. In Scotland, in Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, fii years planted, it is '24? ft. high; in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, 40 years planted, it is 53ft. high ; in Haddingtonshire, at Tynningham, it is 24ft high, the diameter of the trunk 16 in., and of the head 36ft. : in Lanarkshire, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, 16 years § lanled, it is 30ft. high ; and A. g. laciniata, 16 years planted, is 35ft. high : in Argyllshire, at Ward Castle, 12 years planted, it is 23ft. high ; in Banffshire, at Huntley Lodge, it is 63 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 3 in., and of the rfcad 60 ft. ; in Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 34 years planted, it is 30ft. high ; in Perthshire, at Taymouth, it is 3()ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 4 in., and of the head 14ft.; in lloss-shire, at Brahan Castle, 45 years planted, it is 40ft. high ; in Stirlingshire, at Callender Park, 16 years planted, it is 39ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 40ft. high; at Terenure, 15 years planted, it is 20ft. high. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 8 years planted, it is 18ft. high ; in Fermanagh, at Florence Court, A. g. laciniata, 40 years planted, is 60ft. high; in Galway, at Coole, the species is 30 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 32 ft. ; in Louth, at Oriel Temple, A. g. laciniata, 34 years planted, is 44 ft high ; in Sligo, at Mackree Castle, the species is 60ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft., and of the head 36ft ; in Tyrone, at Baron's Court, 50 years planted, it is 45 ft high. In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. De Nerrieres, 50 years old, it is 60 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 1J ft. ;>t Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, A. g. laciniata, 20 years old, is 28ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 16ft. In Hanover, at Harbcke, 6 years old, it is 8ft. high, with a trunk 2 in. in diameter. In Austria, at Vienna, in the garden of Baron Loudon, 14 years planted, it is 16ft. high; at Briick on the Leytha, A. g. laciniata, 24 years old, is 25ft. high. In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 70 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 60 ft. * X 2. A. (G) OBLONGAVTA Wittd. The oblong-leaved Alder. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 335. ; Baum., p. 20. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 215. Synonymes. ^'Inus fol. oblong., &c.,Baufi. ; A. fol. ovato-lanceol., &c., Mill. Diet., ed. 7. ; lang- liche Else, Ger. Spec. Char.y $c. Leaves elliptic, somewhat obtuse, glutinous ; axils of the veins naked on the under side. ( Willd. &p. PL, iv. p. 335.) A large shrub or low tree, said to be a native of Hungary, Austria, and Turkey. It was introduced by Miller, in 1749, who is said to have raised it from seed ; and, if so, it must be a tolerably distinct kind; which, indeed, it appears to be, though we are doubtful as to whether it is entitled to rank as a species. The largest plant of A. oblongata that we have heard of is in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, where, in 1834, after being 30 years planted, it is 30ft. high ; which confirms Willdenow's conjecture, that, in a mild moist climate, it may become a tree. There are plants in the Horticultural Society's Gardens, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. Variety. a ¥ A. (g.) o. 2 foliis ellipticis Ait., A. pumila Lodd. Cat., has the leaves narrower than the species. ¥ 3. A. INCAXNA Wittd. The hoary-leaved Alder. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 335. ; Baum., p. 20. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 215. : Hoss Anleitung, p. 190. Synonymes. B. A'\nus var. incana Lin. Sp. PI., 1394. ; B. incana Lin. Supp. ; A. folio incano, &c., Bauh. ^^ <£&9tU ^.^_ 1543 Pin., 428. ; B. viridis Vill. Dauph., 2. p. 789. ; weisse Erie, graue Else, or weisse Eller, Ger. Engravings. Hayne Abbild., t. J36. ; and our fig. 1543. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves oblong, acute, pubescent beneath ; axils of the veins naked. Stipules lanceolate. (Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 335.) A tree, which grows in light sandy soil, in Lapland, Sweden, and Prussia ; and on the hills in Austria, Carniola, the Ukraine, Tyrol, and Swit- zerland ; also in North America. This tree, which Hoss informs us is common on the banks of the Danube, will attain a'greater height than the common alder, or from 50 ft. to 70 ft., even in a toler- ably dry soil. It differs from the common alder, in the leave* being pointed, in the leaves and the young wood not 1688 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. being glutinous, in their hoary appearance, and in the absence of tufts of hair in the axils of the nerves of the leaves. It was introduced into England in 1780, but has not been much cultivated. There are plants at^Messrs. Loddiges's 30ft. high. It forms a very handsome tree, and well deserves a place in ornamental plantations. Varieties. % A. i. 2 larinidta Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836.— The leaves are slightly laciniated. There are trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's. *t A. ». 3 glauca ; A. glauca Michx. N. Amer. Sylv.y Lodd. Cat.y ed. 1836 ; jBetula incana var. glauca Ait. ; Black Alder, Amcr.y has the leaves dark green above, and glaucous beneath : the petioles are reddish. According to Michaux, this forms a tree, in the United States, from 18ft. to 20 ft. high. This is one of the most beautiful kinds of the genus. ¥ A. i. 4? anguldta Ait. — Leaves green underneath, with the petioles green. Other Varieties. A. americdna Lodd. Cat., A. canadensis Lodd. Cat., and A. rubra Lodd. Cat., appear to belong to this species ; but the plants in the Hackney arboretum are so small, that we have not been able to satisfy ourselves that they are sufficiently distinct to constitute varieties. a 4. A. SERRULANTA Willd. The saw-leaved Alder. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 336. ; Baum., p. 21. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 216. ; Pursh FL Atner. Sept, 2. p. 623. ; Michx. N. Amer. SyL, 2. p. 113. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 1836. Synonymes. J?£tula serrulata Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 338. ; B. rugbsa Ehrh. Beitr., 3. p. 21 .; Du Rot Harb. Baum., 1. p. 176. ; Wang. Amer., p. 86. ; ? A. americana Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; ? A. canad6nsis Lodd. Cat., 1836 ; common Alder, Amer. ; Hazel-leaved Alder. Engravings. Wang. Amer., t 29. f. 60. ; Abbott's Insects, 2. t. 92. ; Michx. N. Amer. SyL, t. 75. f. 1. ; and out fig. 1544. , on which are exhibited the larva, pupa, and perfect insect of the JVoctua (Acronycta) hastilifera, PhalaeNna hastulifera Abb. and Smith, the American alder dagger moth, which inhabits this tree. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves obovate, acuminate; veins and their axils hairy on the under side. Stipules elliptic, obtuse. ( Willd. Sp. Pl.y iv. p. 336.) A shrub, 15U from 6 ft. to 10 ft. high ; a native of North America, in swamps and on river sides. According to Michaux, it is frequent along the sides of brooks, but abounds most in places covered with stagnant water. Its leaves are of a beautiful green, about 2 in. long, oval, distinctly furrowed on the surface, and doubly denticulated at the edge. The wood, when cut into, ia white ; CHAP. CIV. /yKTULA'CE^E. ^LNUS. 1689 but, like that of all the alders, it becomes reddish when it comes In contact with.the air. The dwarf stature of this, and all the other American alders, renders them of no use as timber trees ; but, according to Rafinesque, the leaves are vulnerary and astringent. The bark is styptic, and is used for dyeing brown, and, with vitriol, black. The inner bark of the root is emetic, and dyes yellow. The female catkins also dye black. Plants, in the Lon- don nurseries, are from 1*. to 1*. Gd. each ; and seeds Is. per oz. At Boll- wyller, plants are 1£ franc; at New York, 15 cents. a 5. A. UNDULA^TA WUld. The waved-leaved Alder. H.-Htifiration. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 336. ; Baum.. p. 21. ; Lodd. Cat, ed. 18-36. ,S>« nt/mes. Zfetula crispa Ait. Hurt. Kew., 3. p. 339. ; B. A Inus var. crispa Mich*. Fl. Bor. Amcr. '.'. p.'isi. ; A. crispa Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., ». p. 623., N. Du Ham., 2. p. 216. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves oblong, acute, rounded at the base ; petioles and veins hairy on the under side ; axils of the veins naked ; stipules ovate- oblong. ( Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 336.) A shrub, not above 3 ft. or 4 ft. high ; a native of Canada, anil on high mountains in sphagnous swamps in Penn- sylvania. In the Berlin Botanic Garden, according to Willdenow, it was 15ft. high in 1811. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. Gd. each; and at New York, 20 cents ; and seeds 1 dollar and 25 cents per pound. 5 6. A. CORDIFONLIA Lodd. The heart-leaved Alder. Identification. Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1231. Synntii/me. A. cordata Tenore Prod., 54., Hayne Dend., p. 153. Enfrmimgt. Bot Cab., t. 1231. ; our Jig. 1545.; and the plate of this species in our last Volume. . Char., $c. Leaves heart-shaped, acuminate, dark green and shining. (Tenore.} A tree of similar magnitude to the common alder; a native of Calabria and Naples, in woods. Introduced in 1820, and flowering in March and April, before the developement of the leaves. " A large and very handsome round-headed tree, with broad, deep green, shining leaves, deeply heart-shaped at the base. It grows with rapidity, and is one of the most interesting ornamental trees that have of late years been introduced." (Penny Cyc., art. Alnus.) It is a most distinct 1545" species ; and, though a native of the kingdom of Naples, it is perfectly hardy. It ripens seeds in the climate of London, and might easily be rendered as common as A. glutinosa. There is a very handsome tree in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges ; and another in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Plants, in the London nurseries, are Is. Gd. each ; at Bollwyller, 2 francs ; and at New York, 50 cents. * 7. A. VI'RIDIS Dec. The green-leaved Alder. Iih-ntification. De Candolle PI. FL, 3. p. 304. Synonymes. A. ovata Lodd. Bot. Cab., t. 1141. ; ^'Inus frutic&sa Schmidt ; .Betula ovata Schrank Sal., No. 159.. Fl. Bav., 1. p. 419., as quoted in N. Du Ham., 3. p. 206., Willd. Sp. PI., p. 465., Wats. Dend. Brit., t 96., Host Fl. Aus. 2. p. 625. ; B. ^'Ino-tfetula; Ehrh. Beytr., 2. p. 72. ; B. viridis Hort. Engravings. Dend. Brit, t 96. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1141. ; Schmidt CEstr. Baum , 3. t 189. ; and our Jig. 1546., in which a is the ament, or male catkin ; b, the male flower magnified ; c, the stamen magni- fied ; d, a longitudinal section of the cone or female catkin ; e, and g, transverse sections of the cone, to show the position of the scales ; /, the female catkins ; h, the samara, or seed, with its wings. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves ovate, doubly serrated, glabrous. Peduncles of the female catkins branched. Scales of the strobiles having equal lobes, trun- cate-nerved. (Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 465.) A large shrub, or low bushy tree : a native of the high mountains of Hungary, Styria, and Carinthia; and of Germany, in the neighbourhood of Salzburg. Flowering, in Messrs. Lod- diges's collection, in March and April ; and ripening its seed in August. It was introduced in 1820. This plant is considered by many botanists as intermediate between the alders and the birches. It agrees with the alders, in having the peduncles of the female catkins ramose; and in general appearance it resembles the /Jlnus incana in a young state : but it belongs to the birches, by the parts of its fructification, and by the number of its 1690 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1546 stamens. The stem of the plant, in its native habitat, seldom rises higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft. It di- vides into smooth branches, an- gular, furnished with alternate oval leaves, smooth on both surfaces, and doubly serrated. The teeth are sharp, and almost alternately long and short. The male catkins are 2f in. long, slender, cylindric, with numerous pediceled flowers. The females are subcorymbose, elliptic, with slender peduncles. Watson, who has given a good figure of this species, says, from the habit and inflorescence of the female, this plant may be considered an .d'lnus ; but the fruit, being a samara, " claims it a 2?etula," As the general appearance of the plant more resembles an alder than a birch, we have placed it under the former genus. It is a very handsome shrub, and is well deserving of a place in collections. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and in some of the nurseries. App. i. Other Species of K'lnus. The genus ^4'lnus, Mr. Royle informs us in his admirable Illustrations, " has the same distribution in the Himalayas that it has in the northern hemisphere ; that is, it occurs in moist situations, and along the course. of rivers. A. obtusifblia Royle is very abundant on the banks of the Jumna and Tonce. A. elongcita Royle occurs in Cashmere; and A. nepalensis Wall. PI. As. Rar., t. 131., on the mountains surrounding the valley from which it was named." (Illust., p. 341.) It appears probable, that, of the above species, at least A. nepattnsis, a tree from 30 ft. to 40 ft high, may prove sufficiently hardy to bear the climate of London ; and we hope it may soon be introduced. GENUS II. JJE'TULA Town. THE BIRCH. Lin. Syst. Monoevcia Polyandria. Identification. Tourn., t 360. ; Lin. Gen., 485. ; Juss., 409. ; FL Br., 1011. ; Comp., ed. 4., 157. ; Lam., t 760. ; Gsertn., t. 90. ; Lindl. Nat Syst Dot, p. Synonymes. Bouleau, Fr. ; Betula, Ital. ; Abedul, Span. ; Betulla, Port. ; Birke, Ger. ; Berk, Dutch ; Birk, Danish ana Scotch ; Bidrk, or Bo'rk, Swedish ; Beresa, Russian : Brzoza, Polish. Derivations. From betu, its Celtic name ; or, according to others, from the Latin word batuere, to beat ; from the fasces of the Roman lictors, which were always made of birch rods, being used to drive back the people. Pliny derives the name from bitumen. Description, fyc. The species are chiefly deciduous trees, some of which are of large size ; but several of the species are shrubs. They are natives of Europe, chiefly in the most northern parts, or in high elevations in the south; of North America ; and some of them of Asia. They are generally found in mountainous rocky situations in the middle of Europe ; but they grow wild in plains and peaty soils in the northern regions. The common birch is one of the hardiest of known trees; and there are only one or two other species of ligneous plants which approach so near to the North Pole. The common birch has been known from the earliest ages ; and it has long been the most useful tree to the inhabitants of the extreme north of Europe ; as the canoe birch has been to those of the north of North America. The species all ripen seeds in the climate of London, and are all of the easiest culture in any ordinary soil ; but, being hair-rooted, they do not grow so well in very strong clays ; nor do plants of this genus, when raised from layers or cuttings, grow so freely as in the case of some other genera. The leaves of the birch having CHAP. CIV. 7?ETULAXCE.E. flE'TULA. 1691 little succulency, and being astringent and aromatic, they are very rarely sub- ject to the attacks of insects. The wood of all the species is much less durable than the bark. Leaves small. Natives chiefly of Europe. ¥ 1. B. A'LBA L. The white, or common, Birch. Identification. Lin. Sp. PL, 1393. ; Willd., 4. p. 462. ; FL Br., 1012. ; Engl. Fl., 4. p. 153.; Hook. Scot., '274. ; Hook. Hr. Fl., 3ded., p. 411. met. ' B. pubescens Ehrh. 'Arb., 67., PL Off, 338. ; B., No. 1628., Hall. Hist. ; j?etula liuii %«., 445. ; B, aetnensis Rnfi., according to Comp. to Bot. Mag., 1. p. 91. ; Bouleau commun, AV. ; grmeine Birkc, Ger. Engravings. Eng. Bot., t. 2198. ; Fl. Dan., t. 1467.; Trag. Hist, 1113. f. ; Bauh. Hist., 1. pt. 2. p. 149. f.; Match. Valgr., 1. p. 121. f. ; Cam. Epit, p. 69. f. ; Dod. Pempt, 839. f. ; Ger. Emac., p. 1,778. f. ; Lob. Ic., 2. p. 190. f. ; our fig. 1547. ; and fig. 1550., ofthe entire tree ; and the plate ot this species in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves ovate, acute, somewhat deltoid, unequally serrated, nearly glabrous. (Eng. Fl.,iv. p. 153.) A tree, a native of almost every part of Europe, but more espe- cially of the colder regions. A diminutive shrub in the extreme north, but a tree from 50 ft. to 60 ft. high in the middle regions ; flowering, in Lapland, in May; and in the Apennines, in February and March. Varieties. t. B. a. 2 pendula Smith, Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; B. pendula Roth Germ., i. p. 405., 2., pt. 2. p. 476. ; B. verrucosa Ehrh. Arb., 96., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, PL Off., 328.; B. pendulis virgulis Loes. Pruss.; the weeping Birch, is a well-known tree, differing from the species in having the shoots more slen- der, smoother, and pendulous. (See the plate of the young tree in our last Volume.) Some Continental and English botanists, and, among the latter, Sir J. E. Smith, are inclined to consider this a variation rather than a variety ; but this opinion does not prevail among cultivators. Sang states that the weeping variety is easily known from the common birch, by its attaining a much larger size; by its main branches being more straight and upright (though its lateral ones are pendent at their extremities) ; and by its leaves being smaller. It attains, he says, the stature of a timber tree in much less time than the common sort; and is far handsomer, both when young and when in a mature state. All these particulars must have been observed by every one who has had much occasion to penetrate into birch forests ; and the circumstance of nurserymen collecting the seeds of this variety, and finding that the majority of the plants produced by them are of the smooth-leaved and weeping kind, leaves no doubt in our mind that B. a. pendula is as much a variety as B. a. pubescens. Sir W. J. Hooker says (Brit. Fl., 3d ed., p. 41 1.) : " There is a variety of this tree (B. pendula Roth, Lindl. Syn., p. 229.), with remarkably drooping branches, which are more verrucose than in the common appearance. It is not unfrequent in the Highlands of Scotland, and is generally known by the name of the drooping birch. To this Scott alludes : " ' Where weeps the birch with silver bark, And long dishevelled hair.'" -£ B. a. 3 pubescens ; B. pubescens Ehrh. Beitr.t vi. 98., Willd., iv. 462., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; and our fig. 1548.; has the leaves covered with white hairs; and, though con- 1692 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETU3I. PART III. sidered by many botanists as a species, and distinct enough in appearance, we have no hesitation whatever in pronouncing it to be merely a variety. ¥ B. a. 4 pontica ; 11. pontica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; and our^g. 1549.; has the leaves somewhat larger than the species, and appears of more robust growth. There is a tree of this kind in the Oxford Botanic Garden, which, 40 years planted, is 45 ft. high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1 1 in., and of the head 30 ft. At Croome there is a tree, which, 40 years planted, is 70 ft. high ; and in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, one 35 years old, which is 38 ft. high. The plants in Messrs. Loddiges's collection are quite young, and not above 3 ft. or 4 ft. in height. ¥ B. a. 5 urticifolia, B. wrticifolia Lodd. Cat., has the leaves deeply laciniated, serrated, and hairy. ^ B. a. 6 dalecdrlica L. Supp., 416., is described by the younger Linnseus, as having its leaves almost palmate, with the segments toothed ; " cut like those of h.emp," according to Bosc. *£ B. a. 7 macrocdrpa Willd. has the female catkins twice as long as those of the species. =¥ B. a. Sfolits variegatis Dumont has the leaves blotched with yellowish;white. Other Varieties. B. jpopulifolia and B. daurica, given below as species, are, we think, as much varieties as the preceding sorts; for, though 2?.^;opu- lifolia will come tolerably true from seed, yet it is often produced from seeds of the common birch. B. daurica appears to be a variety of B. alba, stunted from the climate in which it grows ; and the same observation will apply to B. sibirica, and some others, enumerated in the Catalogue of Messrs. Loddiges for 1836. B. excelsa and B. nigra of some of the London gar- dens are mere varieties of the common birch, and quite distinct from the species described by botanists under these names, which are natives of America. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 502. 689.) There are some other sorts in the collection at Messrs. Loddiges's ; such as B. undulata, B. Thouim'awrt and B. Fischerw, which appear to us to belong to B. alba ; but, the plants being exceedingly small, we are not able to determine this with certainty. B. laciniata being merely a cut-leaved variety of B. joopulifolia, we have included it under that head ; as we have the sort named B. pendula, in the collection of the Messrs. Loddiges. We prefer, in this case, as in similar ones, giving varieties which have been generally considered species as such, merely indicating our opinion by a letter in parentheses, for the sake of disposing of the synonymes. There are some varieties of a trifling nature given by Linnaeus in his Flora Suecica : such as one with a rounder leaf than the species, and pendent branches ; one with a white, broad, and acuminate leaf; one with brittle branches, and a blackish woolly leaf ; one (B. saxatilis torminalis) with an oblong leaf; and, lastly, the dwarf birch, probably the B. pumila of Lodd. Cat. These varieties are recorded in Martyn's Miller ; but, unless we are right in conjecturing B. pumila to be the last, we have not seen any of them. Dr. Agardh mentions " three singular varieties with laciniated leaves (B. hybrida Mocncli) near Fahlun. {Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 63.) The birch varies so much from seed, that scarcely any limits can be given to the number of sorts that might be selected from a seed-bed. In extensive birch forests, also, whether in the rocky scenery of Sweden, the bogs in the north of Russia, or on the hills of Germany, full-grown trees may be seen, as various in their foliage and habit of growth as the young plants in seed-beds. For this reason, we are in- clined to think that there are only two European species of birch, B. alba and B. nana; and four American species, B. papyracea, B. excelsa, B. lenta, and B. nigra. CHAP. CIV. /?ETULAVCE;E. WE 'TULA. 1693 Detcrip&m, The common birch, when of a tree-like si/e, is known, at first sight, by the silvery white- ness of its outer bark, the smallness of its leaves in comparison with those of other timber trees, and the lightness and airiness of its whole appear- ance. The tree, as comparedwith others, is of the middle size, seldom exceeding 50 feet in height, with a trunk of from 1 ft. to 1 8 in. in diameter, even in the most fa- vourable situations. When drawn up in woods, however, in good soil, it has been known to attain the height of from 60 ft. to 80ft., but never, in such situations, with a trunk of pro- portionate diameter. In the woods of Rus- sia, Pallas observes, the birch is tall and erect, with a trunk not very thick ; in the groves, the trunk is thicker, and the head more spreading; and, in the open fields, the trunk is short, the head broader than it is high, and the branches tor- tuous. The trunk is, in general, straight and cylindrical, without deformities and knots. The cuticle is white and scaly in trees from ten to thirteen years of age ; but in old trees the trunk is covered with deep black clefts in its bark. The branches proceed chiefly from the summit, and are alter- nate, frequently subdivided, very pliant and flexible, and covered with a reddish brown or russet-coloured smooth bark, which, as well as the buds, is slightly impregnated with a resinous substance. Both the trunk and branches are occasionally subject to the production of excrescences; the former as large knots, and the latter as twiggy tufts resembling large birds* nests. These twiggy tufts are seldom found on the weeping variety, and abound most on trees of the common sort growing on boggy soil. They are most probably formed by the extravasation of the sap, occasioned by the puncture of some insect. The leaves are alternate, bright green, smooth, shining beneath, with the veins crossing like the meshes of a net ; and the petioles are £ in. or more in length. The male catkins appear in autumn, on the ends of the twigs, but do not expand their flowers till the female cat- kins appear in spring. On young trees, and on old trees in particular situ- ations, especially in damp boggy soil, the branches are erect ; but in old trees, and in some young ones more than in others, they are pendulous, and hence the variety of that name. The roots extend themselves horizontally, and divide into a great number of rootlets and hair-like fibres at their extremities ; but they never throw up suckers. The rate of growth is considerable when the tree is young ; averaging from 18 in. to 2 ft. a year for the first 10 years ; and young trees cut down to the ground often make shoots 8ft. or 10ft. long 1694 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. in one season. The duration of the birch is not great, the tree attaining maturity, in good soils, in from forty to fifty years ; but, according to Hartig, seldom lasting in health till it attains a hundred years. Geography. The common birch is a native of the colder regions of the old Continent ; and also, as we think (under the form of B. jwopulifolia, and other kinds, treated by botanists as species), throughout great part of North America. It is found in Asia, in Siberia, as far as the Altaic Moun- tains ; and also in the Himalayas ; but not in Africa. According to Pallas, the birch is more common than any other tree, throughout the whole of the Rus- sian empire; being found in every wood and grove, from the Baltic Sea to the Eastern Ocean; prospering best in a moist alluvial soil (humoso-limosuw) ; and, as it loves a moderate humidity, it always indicates land fit for the plough. In some parts of Russia, immense tracts are covered with this tree alone. In the neighbourhood of Moscow, it forms the prevailing tree in all the woods belonging to the country residences of the nobles, and it may be seen in the foreground of/?g. 1551., which is a view of the Lake of Petrovskoye, which, in 1814, when we made the sketch, was one of the most celebrated " English pleasure-grounds " in that part of the Russian empire. In Europe, Dr. Agardh observes, the region of the birch is bounded only by vegetation itself. It is found from Iceland to Mount Etna : in the Icelandic forests its limits are only those of vegetation ; but on Mount Etna it is not higher than 5600 ft. above the level of the sea, its range being about 1 000 ft. It is found on the whole line of the Apennines, in the kingdom of Naples, (where it commences at the height of 4761 ft. above the level of the sea,) and at the height of 6100ft. forms little woods. (Comp. Sot. Mag., 1. p. 91.) It is also found on most of the high mountains of the south of Europe ; on Mount Caucasus, in Bucharia, on the eastern shores of the Caspian Sea ; in Kamtschatka, in forests at lat. 58° N. ; in Dahuria, in Japan, and in West Greenland. (Dec.) Von Buch considers the birch to require a mean temperature of about 26° of Fahr. In Lapland, according to the same author, the line of birches is 1937 ft. below the line of eternal snow, and 802 ft. above the boundary of the Scotch pine. At Hosperdet, in a bay of the Icy Sea, the common birch is a low bush ; but at Alten it becomes a lofty tree, forming woods. (Schomv in Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 60.) On the Alps, in Switzerland, it is never found at above the height of 4400 ft. (M. Alphonse De Candolle in Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 234.) B. alba appears in North America under the form of B. joopulifolia, which, though by many botanists considered as a distinct species, yet we cannot help thinking is nothing more than a very distinct variety of the birch of Europe. (See No. 2.) B. pumila and B. glandulosa, also found in North America, are, probably, nothing more than varieties of B. alba. In Britain arid Ireland, it is found almost every where on mountains and in poor sandy soils ; reaching CHAP. CIV. J?ETULANCE/E. UEfTULA. 1695 to the height of 3500 ft. on some of the Highland mountains. According to Dr. Walker, the birch grows higher on the Highland mountains than any other tree except the mountain ash : but in this he must have been mis- taken ; because the extreme h eight at which the mountain ash is found in Forfarshire is, according to Watson, 2500 ft. ; and the birch is found, in various pUices, 1000ft. higher up the mountains. Some of the finest specimens of the weeping birch grow on the banks of rocky streams in North Wales. In England, the birch is supposed to have been once so plentiful in Berkshire as to have given the name to that county ; though some suppose the name Berk- shire to be a corruption of Bare-oak, or Berroc, shire. History. The common birch was known to the Greeks (see p. 18.) and to the Romans. According to Pliny and Plutarch, the celebrated books which Numa Pompilius composed 700 years before Christ, and which were buried with him on Mount Janiculum, were written on the bark of the birch tree. In the early days of Rome, the lictors had their fasces made of birch branches, which they carried before the magistrates to clear the way, beating the people back with the boughs. Pliny says that the birch was brought to Italy from Gaul; though, considering that it is a native of the Apennines, it is surprising that it should not have been known to the Romans as an indigenous tree. The birch was formerly used in England for ornamenting the houses during Rogation Week, in the same manner as holly is at Christmas. Gerard says the branches of the birch " serve well to the decking up of houses and ban- quetting roomes for places of pleasure, and beautifying the streetes in the Crosse, or Gang, Week, and such like." The Cross, or Gang, Week, Phillips tells us, was the same as Rogation Week ; which was called Gang Week from the crowds, or gangs, of penitents going in that week to confession, before Whitsuntide. It was called Cross Week, from the crosses carried before the priests in the pro- cession on Ascension Day ; and Rogation Week, from the Latin verb rogo, to ask or pray. (Syl. F/or., i. p. 133.) Coles, writing in 1657, observes that, at this season, as he " rid through little Brickhill, in Buckinghamshire, every sign poste in the towne was bedecked with green birch." We have observed the same custom in Poland, at the same season; where, also, large boughs are fixed in the ground, against each side of the doors of the houses. The birch has been used as an instrument of correction at schools from the earliest ages Anciently, says Evelyn, " birch cudgels were used by the lictors, as now the gentler rods by our tyrannical pedagogues, for lighter faults." The sight of a birch tree, observes the writer of the article Birch in the Nouveau Du Hamel, " offers a vast subject of interesting meditation : but happy the man to whom its flexible pendent branches do not recall to mind that they were formerly instruments of punishment to him !" Gerard observes that, in his time, •' schoolmasters and parents do terrify their children with rods made of birch." The use of these rods, however, both in schools and private families, is now fast passing away, together with many other barbarous practices of our an- cestors. At present, the tree is planted in Britain in poor soils, and in exposed situations, for sheltering others ; in copses, for producing brooms, and for many other valuable purposes; and, in favourable soils and situations, as being or- namental. On the Continent, and more especially in France and Germany, it is extensively planted as a fuel tree, on the poorest soils ; and, in good soils, as a nurse for hard-wooded and resinous trees. In the north of Russia, and in Sweden and Norway, the natural woods of birch form the principal supplies of fuel for large towns ; and, in many places, also the principal timber for buildings, furniture, and rural implements. Properties and Uses. Naturally, the birch forms the food of various insects, when in leaf; and the buds and catkins, in the winter season, are eaten by nu- merous birds. The siskin, or aberdevine (jFringilla *S"pinus JL.), feeds upon the seeds, which are its favourite food. The tree, when old, forms the habitat of va- rious lichens, mosses, and fungi ; particularly Daedalea Aetulina, and the fungus ( Poly porus fomentarius) that produces the moxa. The leaves and young shoot are also occasionally eaten bv cuttle, sheep, and swine, though they 1696 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. of them. Artificially, the birch recommends itself to the proprietor of woods and to planters, by the following qualities: — 1st, By the lightness and multiplicity of its seeds, which it begins to produce at the age of six years; and which, being spread abroad on every side by the wind, give rise to a great number of young plants; thus producing a thick wood, without either care or labour. 2dly, By the rapidity of its growth, and the resistance which it makes to all the circumstances which usually destroy trees, and eradicate woods. 3dly, By its power of withstanding a great degree of both heat and cold. 4thly, By its suffering little fro-m the bite of cattle, and being but seldom attacked by caterpillars, which are said only to have recourse to it after they have de- stroyed all the succulent leaves in the same forest ; and which, consequently, being then nearly matured, can do it but little harm. 5thly, By its not requiring the shade or protection of other trees ; while its own shade, from the lightness and thinness of its foliage, is extremely favourable to the growth of oaks, beeches, and, above all, the pine and fir tribe, which spring up under its protection with great vigour. Hence, the value of the birch as a nurse to hard-wooded trees, which it protects in their youth, but which destroy it when they acquire strength. 6thly, By its not injuring other trees with its roots, which run along the surface of the soil, and draw but very little nourish- ment from it. 7thly, By its succeeding almost every where, and improving poor soils by the deposition of its leaves. Sthly, By its furnishing useful products, such as spray for brooms, &c., a very short time after being planted. And, 9thly, by its producing a wood almost exclusively employed in Sweden, and other parts of the Continent, for smelting-ftirnaces ; and in other cases where a bright clear flame is required. Though all these advantages, says the author of the article Bouleau, in the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forels, belong to the birch, we cannot place it in the first rank of forest trees; and the oak, the beech, and other trees of stately growth, are to be preferred to it in good soils : but the birch cannot be too strongly recommended for light and poor soils, sands, and chalks. In Prussia, he adds, the birch is planted every where ; and it is considered to afford security against a dearth of fuel, and to in- sure the prosperity of the woods, by the dissemination of its seeds, which fill up every blank that occurs. The wood of the birch is white, shaded with red ; of a medium durability in temperate climates, but lasting a long time when it is grown in the extreme north. The grain of the wood is intermediate between coarse and fine. It is easily worked while it is green ; but it chips under the tool when dry. It weighs, when green, 65 Ib. 6 oz. ; half-dry, 56 Ib. 6 oz. ; and dry, 45 Ib. 1 oz. The wood of old birch trees is harder than that of young trees, and it also weighs considerably more : for it appears, by the experiments of Hartig, that the wood of a tree of 60 years' growth, weighed, dry, 36 Ib. 13oz. ; while that of a tree of 25 years' growth, in the same state of dryness, only weighed 35lb. 5oz. The wood soon rots when laid on the ground in heaps; and, therefore, immediately after the trees are felled, they ought to be drawn out of the wood, and taken into the timber-yard, where they can be exposed freely to the air. As fuel, birch wood occupies the 12th place among 21 different sorts; and is to the fuel of the beech as 13 is to 15 : but, if the wood of the birch is to be compared with that of the beech, taken in the bulk, it is only as 12 to 15 ; because birch logs, not being so straight as those of the beech, do not pack so closely together. The wood gives a clear, bright, and ardent flame, and affords the kind of fuel most generally used in Sweden, Russia, and France, for smelting-furnaces. Its charcoal remains burning a long time ; though, compared wit)i that of the beech, its value is only as 14£ to 16. The bark of the birch is remarkable for ifs durability, remaining un- corrupted for ages, even in situations exposed alternately to air and water, cold and moisture. Pallas refers, in proof of this, to the tombs near Jenisca, in Siberia ; and to the vaults under the Kremlin, in Moscow. When Mauper- tuis travelled through Laplund, "to measure a degree of latitude, he was obliged to pass through vast forests, consisting entirely of birch. The soil, in some parts of these wastes, being very shallow, or very loose, the trees had CHAP. CIV. BBTULAXCBJE. //E'i'ULA. 1697 not a sufficient footing for their roots, and became an easy prey to winds. In these places, Maupertuis found as many trees blown down as standing. He examined several of them, and was surprised to see that, in such as had lain long, the substance of the wood was entirely gone, but the bark remained a hollow trunk, without any signs of decay '* (Gilphi's Forest Scenery, vol. i. p. 71.) In the mines of Dworetzkoi, in Siberia, a piece of birch wood was found changed entirely into stone; while the epidermis of the bark, of a satiny whiteness, and shining, was exactly in its natural state, perfectly well pre- served, and without being coloured by the iron. It would be difficult, says the relater of this fact in the Nouveau Du Hamely to find a more striking proof of the durability of this thin pellicle, so light and so delicate in appearance, and which the ancients used with so much propriety instead of paper, before the invention of that material. The buds and leaves, in early spring, abound in a resinous matter, an aromatic and agreeable fragrance from which may be perceived at a considerable distance from the tree ; and the leaves, when bruised, whether in a recent or dried state, are also bitter and aroma- tic. The wood is employed by wheelwrights, in France, for the felloes of wheels ; and, in the interior of Russia, in the construction of small rustic carriages : the felloes of the wheels are sometimes made of one entire stem of a young birch tree, bent by heat, and retained in its place by ties of the spray. On the Continent, chairs, and many kinds of furniture, are made of birch wood ; and many articles of cooperage, turnery, &c. Sabots are also made of it; but they are not so good as those made of alder, and several other kinds of wood, admitting the water when they grow old. For cabinet-making, the birch is of little use till it has attained the age of sixty or eighty years ; at which age it is little liable to warp, or to be attacked by worms. The tree oc- casionally produces knots of a reddish tinge, marbled, light, and solid, but not fibrous ; and of these, which are much sought after by turners, cups and bowls are made by the Laplanders with their knives. The young shoots and branches make hoops, brooms or besoms, and ties for faggots, baskets, wicker hurdles, and other purposes to which the hazel or the basket-willow is ap- plied ; and, when peeled, are used for making whisks for frothing up syllabubs, creams, and chocolate. Birch hoops are very durable, from the conservative influence of the bark. In Poland, Russia, Sweden, Norway, and Lapland, small bundles of the twigs, which have been gathered in summer, and dried with the leaves on, are used in the vapour-baths, by the bathers, for beating one another's backs, in order to promote perspiration. The inhabitants of the Alps make torches of the branches ; and the Highlanders, candles of the bark, twisted into a rope- like form. Sandals are also made of it, and thin pieces of the epidermis are placed between the soles of shoes, or in the crown of the hat, as a defence against humidity. The bark is used as coping to walls, and is placed over the masonry of vaults under ground, as lead is in England, to prevent the moisture from the soil from penetrating through it. It is even wrapped round sills and the lower parts of posts, and other pieces of wood inserted in the ground, or resting on it, to preserve them from decay. The charcoal of the birch is much in demand for making gunpowder, and for crayons. The leaves are bitter to the taste, and not willingly eaten by any animals, except rabbits and goats ; but, when they are young and fresh, they may be given to cattle and sheep ; and they are dried for this purpose throughout a great part of Sweden, Norway, and Lapland. Medicinally, the leaves are said to be resolvent and detersive ; and it is added, that persons afflicted with rheumatism, sleeping on a bed stuffed with birch leaves, experience a perspiration which aftbrds them great relief. A yellow colour is obtained from them, which is used for painting in distemper, and for dyeing wool. The buds and the catkins afford a kind of wax, analogous to that of bees. The ashes are rich in potash : 1000 Ib. weight of wood, burnt green, will give 10 Ib. 12 oz. of ashes, which will afford 1 Ib. 4 oz. of potash. In this respect, the birch occupies the 55th place in a list of 73 trees. In the birch, as in all other trees, the potash is most ubiiu- 5s 2 1698 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. dant in the bark ; and, consequently, the spray always yields more in propor- tion than the trunk. The bark is much employed for tanning leather, both in Britain and on the Continent. The birch appears to have been first used in England for this purpose in Evelyn's time, as he speaks of " Mr. Howard's new tan, made of the tops and loppings of birch." The bark yields a yellowish brown dye, and, combined with alum, a brownish red. These may be con- sidered as the principal uses of the birch tree in central Europe ; but there are others to be noticed, which are peculiar to Norway, Lapland, Russia, and the Highlands of Scotland. In Lapland and Kamtschatka, the huts are constructed with birch branches covered with turf; and faggots of the spray with the leaves on, in cases formed of the skins of reindeer, serve for seats during the day, and beds at night. An interesting view of some of these huts is given by Dr. Clarke in his Scan- dinavia, of which our Jig. 1552. is a copy. The bark of large trees, cut into lengths of 3 ft., and about 18 in. or 2ft. broad, serves the Laplanders as a species of cape, or gPS**1 cloak, a hole being made it, in the centre, to admit the head. Sometimes several pieces are used, with the holes only at one end ; and these, put over the head, and hanging down on every side, form as complete a protection from perpendicular rains or snows as if the man were slated. The same peo- ple, and also the Russians, make the bark of the smaller trees into boots and shoes ; the legs of the boots being taken from trees about the same thickness as the human legs, and, consequently, having no seam. The bark is also made into baskets, boxes, mats, and cordage for harnessing horses and reindeer, and the inner bark into thread ; while all the fragments are carefully preserved for lighting fires, or twisting into candles. Reindeer skins are tanned by steeping them in a decoction of birch spray, mixed with salt ; and woollen stuffs, being boiled in the same decoction, without the salt, are dyed yellow or yellowish brown, according to the length of time which the process is con- tinued. The Finlanders use the dried leaves as tea. The bark is also exten- sively used, in Sweden and Norway, in roofing houses. The rafters are first covered with boards, on which plates of birch bark are laid in the same way as slates are in England ; and the whole is covered with turf and earth, to the depth of 1 ft. or more, to exclude the heat in summer, and the cold in winter. The earth over the bark is sometimes cultivated ; though it is most commonly kept under grass. Dr. Clarke mentions that, " on some of the roofs of the Norwegian cottages, after the hay was taken, he found lambs pasturing ; and on one house he saw an excellent crop of turnips." (See Encyc. ofAgri., ed. 2., p. 111.) In Kamtschatka, the inner bark is dried and ground, like that of the Scotch pine, in order to mix it with oatmeal, in times of scarcity. It is also said to be eaten in small pieces along with the roe of fish. The sap of the birch is made into beer, wine, and vinegar ; and a sugar is extracted, and a spirit distilled, from it : 240 bottles of sap give 6 Ib. of syrup, which is used in Russia in that state as sugar, without being crystallised. " During the siege of Hamburg by the Russians, in 1814, almost all the birch trees in the neigh- bourhood were destroyed by the Boshkirs,and other barbarian soldiers in the Russian service, by being tapped for their sap." (Penny Cyclo., art. Betula, vol. iv. p. 348.) The beer is produced by fermenting the sap with yeast, hot water, and hops, in the usual manner. The sugar is procured by boiling and evaporation ; and the wine is made as follows : — Birch Wine. The sap is first obtained by boring a hole, 1 in. or 2 in. deep, in each tree, near the CHAP. CIV. tfETULAY;EJE. ^E'TUUL 1699 ground, and on the south side of the trunk. In England, several holes are sometimes bored in the same tree at once ; but, in France, this method is thought to deprive the tree of its sap too suddenly. Each hole should have a kind of fosset fixed in it, which may be made of a piece of elder wood, with the pith scooped out, or of a large quill. The outer end of this tube is placed in a vessel or large bladder, to reserve the sap. In some places, the collectors of the sap cut off the extremity of each branch, tying a bladder or vessel to the end of the wounded part. When a sufficient quantity of sap has been collected, the hole in the tree is stopped with a wooden peg ; or the end of the wounded branch is covered with pitch. This operation is always perfonned in spring; and most sap is said to be procured after a very severe winter. Several trees should be bored at the same time, in order that a sufficient quantity of sap may be obtained in one day, as it is spoiled by being kept. It has been observed that the sap flows in greatest abundance about noon. When the wine is to be made, the sap should be boiled with moist sugar or honey, in the proportion of four pounds of sugar to every gallon of liquor. While boiiing, the scum is taken off as fast as it rises, till the liquor is quite clear. It is then worked with yeast in the usual way. The juice and rind (pared very thin) of a lemon, and of a Seville orange^ may be added to every gallon of clear liquor, and will be found a great improvement. Some persons also put a few twigs of sweet briar into the cask when the wine is tunned, to give it a ixTtumed flavour ; and anciently it was the custom to put cinnamon and other spices into this wine. In Moscow, they add dried sprigs of mint. The wine should be kept three months before it is bottled, and twelve months before it is drunk. Birch wine has an agreeable flavour, and is considered very wholesome. That made in Russia effervesces like champagne Birch Oil is obtained from the bark, by a kind of distillation, which is thus effected : — An excava- tion is made in the soil, on the side of a bank 10 ft or 12 ft. deep, and in the form of an inverted cone, like a common limekiln, which is lined in the inside with clay. The bark, being collected, and placed in the kiln, is covered with turf, and then ignited : the oil flows through a hole made in the bottom of the kiln, into a vessel placed to receive it, from which it is transferred to casks for exportation. The liquor produced consists of oil and pyroligneous acid, and is used for tanning hides, to which it gives that powerful fragrance, so well known as peculiar to Russia leather. The oil, when purified, is quite clear, and is used in medicine, both internally and externally ; and the pyroligneous tar-like liquor, which is separated from it, is used for greasing wheels, and for other purposes. In the Highlands of Scotland, Sang observes, birch may be said to be the universal wood. " The Highlanders make every thing of it : they build their houses of it ; make their beds, chairs, tables, dishes, and spoons of it ; con- struct their mills of it ; make their carts, ploughs, harrows, gates, and fences of it ; and even manufacture ropes of it." (PI. Kal., p. 80.) The branches are employed as fuel in the distillation of whisky ; and they are found to con- tribute a flavour to it far superior to that produced by the use of fir-wood, coal, or peat. Birch spray is also used for smoking hams and herrings, for which last purpose it is preferred to every other kind of wood. The bark is used for tanning leather, dyeing yellow, making ropes, and sometimes, as in Lap- land, instead of candles. The spray is used for thatching houses ; and, dried in summer with the leaves on, it makes an excellent material for sleeping upon, where heath is scarce. The wood was formerly used in the Highlands for arrows ; and the bark, it is said, on the sea coast, for making boats, as that of B. papyracea is in North America. In addition to the above, we might enumerate a number of minor uses mentioned by authors, when speaking of the tree as belonging to the most northern parts of Europe; and some of which, we have reason to believe, are now become obsolete. Among these are what Evelyn calls " the whitest part of the old wood, found commonly in doating birches," from which, he says, is made " the ground of our effeminate-formed gallants' sweet powder ; " and of the quite consumed and rotten wood," he says, is " gotten the best mould for the raising of divers seedlings of the best plants and flowers." (Hunter's Evelyn,\o\. i. p. 224.) The use of the birch in artificial plantations, in Britain, is chiefly as an undergrowth, and as coppice-wood. In both cases, it is cut, every 5 or 6 years, for brooms, hoops, wattle-rods, crateware, &c. ; every 10 or 12 years, for faggot-wood, poles, fencing, and bark for the tanners, the value of which, in Scotland, is about half that of oak bark ; and not oftener than once in every 15 or 20 years, when it is wanted for herring casks. In all these cases, the spray is used for besoms, rods, ties, and similar purposes. In the Highland districts, standard trees are left to attain a timber size. The birch, as already observed, is very frequently used as a nurse to other trees ; and especially to the oak, the chestnut, and other hard woods. Many of the extensive oak plantations made by the late Duke of Portland in Nottingham- shire were raised between rows of birch trees, planted two or three years before the acorns were sown ; as has been recorded in detail by Speechly, and by Hunter in his edition of Evelyn's Sylva, and in his Georgical Essays. Hedges are, also, frequently made of the birch in poor, mossy, or sandy soils; the tree bearing the shears as well as any ligneous plant whatever. The birch, in landscape-gardening, is an interesting tree, from its form, and 5s 3 1700 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. from the whiteness of its bark, which renders it more conspicuous in winter than in summer. Its stem, as Gilpin observes, " is generally marked with brown, yellow, and silvery touches, which are peculiarly picturesque, as they are characteristic objects of imitation for the pencil, and as they contrast agreeably with the dark green hue of the foliage. But only the stem and larger branches have this varied colouring. The spray is of a deep brown, which is the colour, too, of the larger branches where the external rind is peeled off As the birch grows old, its bark becomes rough and furrowed : it loses all its varied tints, and assumes a uniform ferruginous hue." (Forest Scenery, vol. i. p. 70.) The weeping variety, which, Gilpin says, is sometimes % called the lady birch, from " its spray being slender, and longer than that of the common sort, forms an elegant, pensile foliage, like that of the weeping willow ; and, like it, is put in motion* by the least breath of air. When agitated, it is well adapted to characterise a storm, or to perform any office in landscape which is expected from the weeping willow." (7foW.) The birch, however, being an extremely common tree in various districts, and never being suffered to grow in any quantity, in its native countries, in those soils and situations where other trees will thrive, there are certain asso- ciations connected with it which are unfavourable to its use in gardenesque scenery. Nevertheless, it must be allowed that these associations can only be experienced by those who have seen the tree in its native habitats. Natives of Scotland, North Wales, Sweden, Russia, and Germany would regard the birch as indicating poor, sandy, boggy, or rocky soil ; and would not place it on a lawn ; from the same feelings that would prevent a London planter from placing there the alder, or any of the common willows. In the gar- denesque style, therefore, or in that species of picturesque which is an imitation of nature, and not an identification of her scenery, the birch, in most parts of Europe, would require to be planted in situations where it would not be conspicuous ; and never where it would form a leading feature in any general view. The same principle applies in the case of every indigenous tree ; and with a force proportionate to the commonness of that tree in the country where the gardenesque plantation is to be made. A residence planted in a style truly gardenesque ought, as we have often observed, to have no indigenous trees in it whatever. Where plantations are to be made in the elegant or artistical picturesque style, and which are intended to form scenes which will be considered by painters as equally worthy of their study with picturesque natural scenery, and yet never for a moment be mistaken for it, the introduc- tion of the birch must be guided by exactly the same principles as in the gardenesque. It must never be planted in small groups, but always in groups of such a size as to be only seen in association with other trees. The exceptions to this last rule are, situations at a distance from scenery where the birch is indigenous; and these may be considered as occur- ring in all fertile valleys and plains. However beautiful the birch tree may be in itself, and especially when it assumes the weeping form, it would be inconsistent with sound principles to plant it on lawns either in North Wales or the Highlands of Scotland ; though in the neighbourhood of London, and many parts of England, it may be justly admitted, even on lawns, as one of the most elegant of our ornamental trees. Where the common birch is so favourite a tree as to make it desired in considerable numbers, the only mode of introducing it into artificial scenery in countries where it abounds, is by planting it in avenues, or in geometrical lines ; or by having a scene expressly devoted to a fac-simile imitation of nature. Where, in planting a park, the object is to cause it to be mistaken for a natural forest, then, if the soil is poor, the birch may be planted or sown in im- mense quantities; the object in this case being fac-simile imitation. In every resi- dence, also, where there is an arboretum (and we trust that the time will soon come when there will be no gentleman's seat of any extent without one), the birch, like every other indigenous tree, will, of course, find a place. In resi- dences to be formed in hilly or mountainous scenery where the birch does CHAP. CIV. BBTULAVCBJK. IfE'TULA. 1701 not abound naturally, no British tree is more ornamental ; and the common sort may there be introduced singly, and in groups and masses, along with all the different species and varieties of the genus. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder observes that some birch trees should always be planted near a house, for the very purpose of filling the air with their fragrance, which is given out in great abundance, particularly after rain or heavy dew ; more especially in spring, when the resinous matter which produces this fragrance is most abun- dant on the buds and young leaves. Poetical Allusions. The birch does not appear to have been celebrated by any ancient writers, though it has been mentioned by most of the modern poets. Shenstone introduces it in his Schoolmistress, when alluding to the birchen rods : — " And all in sight doth rise a birchen tree, Which Learning near her little dome did stow ; Whilome a twig of small regard to see, Though now so wide its waving branches flow, And work the simple vassals mickle woe : For not a wind might curl the leaves that blew, But their limbs shudder'd, and their pulse beat low ; And, as they look'd, they found their horror grew, And shaped it into rods, and tingled at the view." Pope has also immortalised birch rods in his Dunciad. The beauty of the birch tree, and the extreme gracefulness of its foliage, render it a fitting emblem of elegance. Coleridge calls it — " Most beautiful Of forest trees — the Lady of the woods.1 and Keats describes — . . " The silvery stems Of delicate birch trees." Professor Wilson, also, gives a beautiful description of a birch tree in his Isle of Palms. " On the. green slope Of a romantic glade we sate us down, Amid the fragrance of the yellow broom ; While o'er our heads the weeping birch tree strcain'd Its branches, arching like a fountain shower." Many other modern poets have mentioned this tree, and described its varioiu uses. Phillips says : — " Even afflictive birch, Cursed by unletter'd idle youth, distils A limpid current from her wounded bark, Profuse of nursing sap." and Leyden : — " Sweet bird of the meadow, soft be thy rest : Thy mother will wake thee at morn from thy nest ; She has made a soft nest, little redbreast, for thee, Of the leaves of the birch, and the moss of the tree.1 Numerous other instances might be given ; but these may suffice to show the popularity of the tree among the observers and lovers of nature. Soil, Situation, Propagation, Culture, fyc. In the beginning of the last century (see p. 102.), the Earl of Haddington, who was the greatest and most judicious planter of his time, called the birch an amphibious plant ; as it grows on rich or poor, wet or dry, sandy or rocky situations, nor refuses any soil or climate whatever. Though the birch is found in every kind of soil, as Sang observes, " from that of a deep moist loam in a low bottom, to a poor sandy, gravelly, or moorish earth ;" or, according to Ray, " in turfy soil over sand, " alike in plains and in mountainous situations ; yet it " luxuriates most in deep loams, lying on a porous subsoil, or in alluvial soil, by the sides of rivers, or smaller streams. Even in such situations," Sang continues, " though among stones and rocks, as on the River Dee, in Aberdeenshire, in particular, the birch flourishes most exuberantly. On the sides of hills, in dry soils, it grows slowly; but on such its timber is most durable." (Plant. AW., p. 54.) 5 i 4 170C ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Though the birch may be propagated by layers, and even by cuttings, yet plants are not readily produced otherwise than by seed ; and those of certain varieties, which are procured from layers, or by inarching, never appear to grow with the same vigour as seedlings. Birch seed ripens in September and October ; and may be either gathered and sown immediately, or preserved in a dry loft, and sown in spring. Sang directs particular attention to be paid to gathering the seeds only from weeping trees; and this we know to be the directions given to the collectors employed by the nurserymen in the north of Scotland. If the seeds are to be sown immediately, the catkins may be gathered wet ; but, if they are to be kept till spring, they ought not to be gathered except when quite dry; and every day's gathering should be carried to a dry loft and spread out thinly, as they are very apt to heat when kept in sacks, or laid up in heaps. The seeds should be sown in very fine, light, rich soil, in beds of the usual width, and very slightly covered. Boutcher says : — " Sow the seeds and clap them into the ground with the back of the spade, without any earth spread over them, and throw a little peas haulm over the beds for three or four weeks, till the seeds begin to vegetate. The peas haulm will keep the ground moist, exclude frost, and prevent the birds from destroying the seeds." (Treat, on Forest Trees, p. 113.) "It is scarcely possible," Sang observes, " to cover birch seeds too little, if they be covered at all." The plants, if sown in autumn, will come up in the March or April following. If sown in spring, they will come up in May or June ; which, in very cold climates, is a preferable season. If any danger is apprehended from moisture in the soil during winter, the alleys between the beds may be deepened, so as to act as drains. In the nursery lines, the plants require very little pruning, and their after-care, when in plantations, is equally simple. Wherever the birch abounds in woods or coppices, a great many seedling plants spring up ; and these in various parts of England, are collected by the country people, and sold to the nurserymen. This is, indeed, the mode by which young trees and hedge plants of every kind were obtained before the establishment of commercial nurseries. Young birch plants which have been pulled out of coppice woods, when about two years old, we are informed by Messrs. Young and Penny, of the Milford Nursery, who adopt the practice extensively, " are found to root much better than seedlings of the same age and size taken out of a regular seed-bed; doubtless because, in the latter case, a greater proportion of the taproot requires to be cut off. In the case of the young birches pulled out of the copses, the taproot, which could not get far down into the hard soil, has its substance in a more concentrated form, and is more branching; hence, little requires to be cut off it, except the ragged rootlets, or fibres ; and it may be considered as acting as a bulb to the upper part of the plant. The tops of these seedling birches are shortened before planting ; and the plants, Mr. Young informs us, make as much wood in one year as regular nursery-reared birch seedlings will in two. It is found in this part of the country, that the downy-leaved black-barked seedling birches (B. a. pubescens) stole much more freely, when cut down as coppice-wood, than the smooth-leaved white-barked weeping variety (B. a. pendula). (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 506.) It appears from Boutcher, that this mode of obtaining young birch trees, was formerly practised in Scotland. In France and Germany, plantations of birch are frequently made by sowing the seed where the trees are intended finally to remain. For this purpose the poorest soils are harrowed in humid weather, in the month of October, or of November, and 15 Ib. of seed, as it is taken from the catkins along with the scales, is sown on an acre, and afterwards covered with a bush harrow. Where the ground is under corn, the seed is sown with the last corn crop, as clover is in England ; and, where it abounds with weeds and bushes, these are set fire to, early in the autumn, and the seed sown as soon afterwards as it is gathered from the trees. It is observed by Michaux, that burnt soil is pecu- liarly favourable to the growth of the birch, which in America reappears, as if by enchantment, in forests that have been burnt down. Accidents, Insects, and Diseases. Pallas observes that, in some parts of CHAP. CIV. 7/ETULAxCE^E. If E TULA. 1703 Russia, where whole tracts of forests of different kinds of trees occur, there is scarcely any tree more frequently struck by lightning than the birch ; which, he says, refutes the superstitious notion of the Laplanders, who, believing that the tree is never struck by lightning, seek for shelter under its branches in a thunder-storm. It has constantly been observed, he says, that the birch is always struck by the electric fluid transervely, below the top, and shivered to pieces ; while the pine is ploughed by a deep furrow from the apex to the ground, tearing oft' the bark, and leaving the tree entire. The common birch, Mr. Westwood observes, is a tree upon which a very great number of insects feed, seldom, however, causing any mischief of importance. Of these, it will be sufficient to notice a few of the more remarkable ; indicating by a star those which not only feed on the birch, but on various other trees ; and by a dagger those which feed on the birch only ; commencing with the Lepidoptera, the caterpillars of which, either exclusively or partially, subsist upon its leaves. Amongst the butterflies, the Camberwell beauty (Vanessa Antioprz) is u partial birch-feeder, whilst the brown hair-streak butterfly (Thecla betuke) seems to be confined to birch woods ; appearing in the winged state in the month of August. Amongst the Sphingidcc, Smerinthus tiliae (the lime hawk moth) occasionally feeds upon the birch. Amongst the Linnaean 2?6mbyces, the singular lobster caterpillar ( Stauropus fagi) partially feeds upon this tree, and is met with, though but rarely, at Birch Wood, in Kent. * Leiocampa dictaexa and *L. dictaeoides, * Lophopteryx camelina, *L. carmelita, *Ptilo- phora variegata, *E'ndromis versicolor (the rare glory of Kent moth), the reputed British species *Aglai« tau, *Eriogaster lanestris, * Callimorpha miniata, * Lithosia quadra. Amongst the JVbctuidae, * Apatela /eporina, *Acronycta auricoma, -f-Ceropacha fluctuosa, *C. flavicornis (the caterpillar of which is a leaf-roller), *C6smia trapetzina, -|-C. fulvago, *Brepha notha, * Catocala fraxini. Amongst the Geometridae, * Hybernia capreolaria, * H. prosapiaria, *H. defoliaria, *Phigalia pilosaria, *BistO7* prodromarius, *B. betularius, * Hipparchu-s ^apilionarius, -j-Cabera exanthemata, •{• Mela- nippe hastata, f Emmelesia heparata. Amongst the smaller moths, -j-Pla- typteryx /acertula, * Drepana falcataria, * D. ungufcula, *Pyralis barbalis, f Antithesia betuletana, f Anacampsis betulea, ^Egeria spheciformis (one of the small clear-winged hawk moths), and Zeuzera ae'sculi (Jig. 636. in p. 887.), feed upon the wood of the birch. The coleopterous insects, Balaninus betulae, Deporaus betulae, Rhynchites betulas, and Chrysomela betulae, also feed upon the birch in the larva state, and are found upon it when they have attained their imago form, devouring the tender leaves and young shoots. Several species of Tfenthredinidas, or saw flies, also feed upon the leaves whilst larvae, including Selandria betuleti, and Lyda betulae. The little flat hemipterous insect A'radus betulae resides beneath 1-553 the bark, whilst ANphis betulae, Coccus betulae, and Psylla betulae subsist upon the young shoots and buds. When the birch begins to decay, various fungi root themselves into its wood. The principal of these are Daedalea Aetulina Fries (^garicus fctulinus L., and our Jig. 1553.), Polyporus 6etulinus Fries (boletus Aetulinus Bull. t. 312.), and P. versicolor Fr. (our fig. 1554.); of these, P. detulinus generally grows on the trunks of dead trees, and has white flesh, which has an acid taste and smell. The epidermis is very thin and delicate, and easily 1554 peels off"; when dry the whole plant is very light, and its tex- ture is between coriaceous and corky. (Eng. Fl.y v. p. 140.) Polyporus fomentarius (see Q. 7?6bur) and P. nigricans Fries are also found on the birch. The latter, though called the black amadou, is quite unfit for making tinder. It is a very distinct species, and is of a bright shining black, though, when old, the epidermis becomes cracked, and of a dull ash colour. Radulum orbiculare Fr. El., 1. p. 149. (Hydnum radula Fries Syst. Mus., 1. p. 423.; H. spathulatum Grcv. Fl. Edin., p. 406.) is found on the trunks of dead birches. Phlebia radiata Fries grows on the living birch 1704- ARBORETUM AND FRUT1ETUM. PART III 1555 trees. This is a very singular fungus ; it is composed of folds radiating from the centre, with a beautifully radiated margin; it was found at Appin, in Argyllshire. SphaeVia multifdrmis Fries is also found on the birch. To this list may be added Agariciis muscarius L. (Jig. 1555.), the fly agaric, the most poisonous of all the genus, which is generally found in birch woods. It is highly narcotic, producing, in small doses, intox- ication and delirium, for which purpose it is used in Kamtschatka; and, in larger doses, death. For a de- tailed account of its poisonous effects, see Roque's Hist, des Champ. , p. 123. ; and a paper by Dr. Greville, in the 4th vol. of the Wernerian Trans., from which an extract is given by Dr. Lindley, Introd. to Nat. Syst. of Sot., p. 337. (Eng. Ft., vol. v. p. 4.) Statistics. Recorded Trees. A weeping birch, at Ballogie, in the parish of Birse, in Aberdeenshire, measured, in 1798, 5ft. in circumference at 4ft from the ground. It had a clear straight stem, about 50ft. high, of nearly equal thickness throughout ; and the total height of the tree was supposed to be about 100ft. (Stat. Hist., vol. ix. p. 129.) In the Forest of Tarnawa, in Morayshire, there are several birches which girt 9ft, at 4 ft. from the ground. (Ibid., vol. viii. p. 557.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder says that there are now many in the same forest which girt 10 ft. and 11 ft. ; and he measured one which girted 13 ft. at 3ft. from the ground. (Lauder's GUpin, vol. i. p. 28:3.) In France, in the time of Du Hamel, there was a superb weeping birch at Ermenonville, which stood beside the Temple of Philosophy, in the park, and hung over part of the building. Existing Trees. In the environs of London, in the Fulham Nursery, 40 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 50 years planted, it is 72ft. high ; in Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, 40 years planted, it is 60ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2ft., and that of the head 30ft. In Scotland, in Haddingtonshire, at Yester, 80 years planted, it is 73 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and of the head 78 ft. ; in Forfarshire, at Kinnaird, 100 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 54ft. ; in Perthshire, at Taymouth, B. alba pendula is 64 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 50 ft. ; in Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, the species is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft, and of the head 30 ft. In Ireland, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 36ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 16 ft. ; in Tyrone, at Baron's Court, it is 60 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 50ft. In France, at Avranches, in the B6tanic Garden, 19 years old, it is 49 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2| ft., and of the head 20 ft. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 24 years planted, it is 28 ft! high. In Austria, at Vienna, at Laxenburg, 25 years old, it is 20 ft. high. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souci, 35 years old, the species is 5()ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 19 ft. In Sweden, at Lund, in the Botanic Garden, 52 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and of the head 18ft. In Denmark, at Rosenburg, it is between 70 ft. and 80ft. high. In Russia, near St. Petersburg, at Rudets, on the estate of Madame Constantinoff, 40 years old, it is 71 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 15 in. In Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years old, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft, and of the head 20 ft. * ¥ 2. B. DAUVRICA Pall. The Daurian Birch. Identification. Pall. Ross., 1. p. 60. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 463. ; Baum., p. 57. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 204. ; Hayne Dend., p. 166. Sunonvmes. B. excelsa cauadensis Wane. Beitr., p. 86.; Bouleau de Siberie, Fr. Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1. t. 39. ; Willd. Baum., t 1. f. 3. and 4. ; and our fig. 1556. Spec. Char.y $c. Leaves ovate, narrow at the base, quite entire, unequally dentate, glabrous. Scales of the strobiles ciliated on their margins ; side lobes roundish. (Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 463.) This spe- cies, according to Pallas, its discoverer, is closely allied to B. alba, and is found along with that species in* Dauria, and part of Asiatic Siberia ; but it is not found ' in European Siberia, nor in Russia. It does not grow so tall as the common birch, and the trunk does not exceed 1 ft. in diameter. The bark is grey, cleft longi- tudinally, and divided into brown scales, that have the appearance of being burnt. The branches are more subdivided, and more upright, than those of B. alba. The leaves- are broader, commonly smaller, on shorter petioles, and unequally serrated. The stipules are lanceolate, grey, subpubescent, and deciduous. The male catkins are produced at the ends of the twigs of the foregoing year, two or three together, larger than in the common birch; the females are on the same twigs, lateral, thicker, with larger and more rounded scales ; the seed, also, is a little longer ; but the niem- 1556 CHAP. CIV. 1705 1557 brane which surrounds it is narrower. The wood of the tree is hard, and yellower than that of the common birch. Pallas says that it differs from B. nigra L. (the red birch of America), in having smaller stipules, and in the leaves being less frequently, and never doubly, serrated ; but, as he had only an opportunity of comparing it with a .small dried specimen of the American species, of which he has given us a figure, we cannot place much confidence in his opinion. The young plants bearing this name at Messrs. Loddiges's have every appearance of being nothing more than a stunted variety of the common birch ; but these plants are too small and unhealthy to enable us to determine, with certainty, whether they arc really of the kind described by Pallas, or not. This species was introduced in 1796 ; but it is not common in collections. There is a tree at Croome bearing this name, which, after being 30 years planted, is 40 ft. high. One in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 3.3 years planted, is 30 ft. high ; and one in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 25 years planted, is 20 ft. high. Variety, Sk % B. d. 2 parvifilia Hayne Dend., p. 167., has the leaves smaller than the species. a» 3. B. FRUTICOVSA Pall. The shrubby Birch. Identification. Pall. Koss., 1. p. 62. ; Du Roi Harb. Baum., 1. p. 151. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 466., Bauin., p. 61. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 208. Stjnunymes. B. humilis Schrank Sal., p. 56., Fl. Bavar., No. 305. ; B. quebecctfnsis Schrift. der Gesells. Naturf. Freunde, 5. p. 196., as quoted by Willdenow. Engravings. Pall. Ross., 1. t. 40. ; Dend. Brit, t 154. ; and'our fig. 1557. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves roundish-ovate, nearly equally serrate, glabrous. Female catkins oblong. (Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 466.) This species is always shrubby, and never rises higher than 5 ft. or 6 ft., in moist situations ; but, on mountains, it grows to a greater size, and the trunk attains a thickness of 2 in. or 3 in. The whole plant has a stunted appearance. The buds are numerous, and come out soon after those of B. alba. The leaves are small, and generally two from the same bud. They are lengthened out, and entire towards the petiole ; and towards the end, which is very sharp, they are unequally serrated. The male catkins are sessile at the ends of the twigs, frequently unaccompanied with any leaf: they are more than 1 in. in length, and pendent. The female catkins are lateral from the leaf buds, solitary, alternate, upright, small, commonly peduncled, and accompanied by a small leaf ; and the ripe seeds remain upon them during the winter ; their form is cylindric, and they are longer than those of B. nana ; the scales are narrow at the base, three-forked at the end ; and there are three seeds to each scale, of the same size and form as in B. nana. Pallas found this species in marshes, and on rocky mountains in the cold subalpine re- gions of Eastern Siberia. According to Willdenow, it is also found in Canada, and in Germany, in Bavaria, and Mecklenburg. About Berlin, it grows to the height of 4ft. or 5 ft. It was introduced in 1818j and there are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in some other collections. * 4. B. PUXMILA L. The hairy dwarf Birch. Identification. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 467. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 2. p. 622. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 207. ; Lin. Mant, 124. Synonyme. B. nilna Kalm Itin.t 2. p. 263. Engravings. Jacq. Hort. Vind., 1. 122. ; Du Roi Harb., 1. t. 3. ; Wang. Beitr., t. 29. f. 61. ; Dend. Brit. t. 97, and our jig. 1558. Spec. Char., $c. Branches pubescent, without dots. Leaves roundish -ovate, on long footstalks, densely clothed with hairs on the under surface. Female catkins cylindrical. (Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 467.) A shrub, a native of bogs in 1706 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, 1558 Canada, of high mountains in New York and Penn- sylvania, where it does not grow above 2 ft. or 3 ft. high, and flowers in May and June. The root is red, and is used for inlaying. It was intro- duced in 1762; and there are plants at Messrs. Lod- diges's. It appears but little different from the preceding sort, and both are probably only stunted varieties of J5. alba. & 5. B. NAVNA L. The dwarf Birch. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1394. ; Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 465. ; Fl. Br., 1012. ; Eng. FL, 4. p. 154. ; Hook. Scot, p. 274. ; Dicks. H. Sice., fasc. 8. 16. ; Khrh. Arb., 18. ; Gagneb. Act. Helvct, 1. p. 58. ; Lind. Wicksb., 5. ; Hayne Dend., p. 168. ; Pursh FL Amer. Sept., 2. p. 262. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836- Synonymes. B. nana Suecbrum Bromel. Chi. Goth,, 11., Linn. Act. Sufc., 1735, 15. ; B No. 1629 , HcUl. Hist., 2. p. 300. ; B. No. 259., Amm. Ruth., 180. ; B. palustris pumila, &c., Celt. Act. Suec., Engravings. Am. Acad., 1. t. 1. ; Eng. Bot, t. 2326. ; Fl. Lapp., ed. 2., t. 6. f. 4. ; Lightf., t. 25. ; Pall. Ross., 1. t. 40. f. D. G. ; Fl. Dan., t. 91. ; and our Jig. 1559. Spec. Char.> $r. Leaves orbicular, crenate, reticulated with veins beneath. (Eng. Fl., iv. p. 154.) A bushy shrub, seldom exceeding 2 ft. or 3 ft. in height ; with numerous branches, slightly downy when young, and beset with numerous, little, round, firm, smooth, sharply crenated leaves, beautifully reticulated with veins, especially beneath ; and furnished with short footstalks, having a pair of brown lanceolate stipules at their base. Cat- kins erect, stalked, cylindrical, obtuse ; the barren ones lateral, and the fertile ones terminal. Scales of the latter 3-lobed, 3-flowered, permanent. Stigmas red. (Smith's Eng. Fl., vol. iv. p. 155.) A native of Lap- land, Sweden, Russia, and Scotland, in Europe ; and of Hudson's Bay, and other parts of Canada, in America; on mountains, but almost always in boggy places. Ac- cording to Pallas, it is common in the whole of the north of Russia and Siberia ; but not on the moun- tains of Altai or Caucasus. In wet situations, he says, the shoots grow to the length of 6 ft. ; and, in a state of cultivation, they grow as high as 9 ft., and assume an erect form. This shrub is of singular use in the domestic economy of the inhabitants of Lapland. Its branches furnish them with their beds, and their chief fuel ; its leaves, with a better yellow dye than that obtained from the common birch ; its seeds afford nourishment to the ptarmigan, or white partridge (!Tetrao Z/agopus L.), which supplies a considerable portion of their food, and also forms an important article of commerce ; and, for their medicine, it produces the fungus Polyporus fomentarius Mich., respecting which some details will be found under the head of Quercus, sect, jffobur, from which themoxa, or amadou, is prepared, and which the Laplanders consider an efficacious remedy in all painful diseases. Such is the wonderful power of adaptation of man, in a country possessing few natural resources. B. nana has been in cultivation in Britain since the days of Miller, and is by no means un- frequent in collections. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, is 2s. each ; and of seeds, 6d. per packet. At New York, plants are 25 cents each. Varieties. x B. n. 2 stricta Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, is somewhat more erect in habit than the species. There are plants at Messrs. Loddigcs's. Pallas men- CHAP. civ. JSETULA'CE^:. SE'TULA. 1707 tions that the leaves of B. nana vary exceedingly ; in the marshes of Siberia, especially near Lake Baikal, and in Lapland and the arctic regions, they are small, and not an inch in length ; but in Ingria, and the alpine rocky situations of Dahuria, they are large, and frequently broader than they are long. & 6. B. GLANDULorSA Mtckx. The glandular-branched Birch. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 180. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 466. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 622. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 208. Spec. Char.,8fc. Branches beset with glandular dots, glabrous. Leaves obovate, serrate, quite entire at the base, glabrous, almost sessile. Female catkins oblong; scales halfS-cleft. Seeds round, with narrow margins. ( H'illd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 466.) A handsome little shrub, not above 2 ft. high ; found in Canada, about Hudson's Bay, and on the borders of lakes on the high mountains of New- Jersey and Pennsylvania ; flowering in May. (Pursk.) It seems to correspond, in America, with the B. nana of Europe, and is probably only a variety of that species. It is not yet introduced. Leaves large. Natives of North America. % 7. B. (A.) POPULIFO^LIA Ait. The Poplar-leaved Birch Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 336. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 463. ; Baum., p. 5.5. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 204. ; Du Roi Harb. Baum., 1. p. 144. ; Marshal, p. 36. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., vol. 2. p. 620. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., vol. 2. p. 97. Synonymes. B. acuminata Ehrh. Beit., 6. p. 98. ; B. lenta Du Roi Harb. Baum., ed. 1., p. 92., Wang. Beit., p. 45. ; white Birch and Oldtield Birch, Amer. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 2. p. 139. t. 2. ; Willd. Baum., 1. 1. f. 5. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., vol. 2. t. 71. ; and our fig. 1560. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves deltoid, much acuminated, unequally serrated, quite smooth. Scales of the strobiles having roundish side lobes. Petioles glabrous. (Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 463.) A tree, in every respect closely resembling B. alba, but growing with less vigour, and not attaining so large a size as that species. A native of North America. Varieties. ± B. (a.) p. 2 lacinidta, B. laciniata Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has large, smooth, shining, deeply cut leaves, and appears to us to belong to B. (a.) joopulifolia, rather than to B. alba. ¥ B. (a) p. 3 pendula, B. pendula Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the spray drooping, like that of the weeping variety of the common birch ; but whether equally distinct or not, we have been unable to determine, from the very small size of the plants in the London collections. Description. The poplar-leaved birch, according to Pursh, is a tree from 30ft. to 40ft. high ; but, according to Michaux, it only attains this height in favourable soils ^^ and situations. On trees that are fully grown, the branches are numerous, slender, and droop- iSf^^lM 1560 ing. The leaves are smooth on both surfaces, -•^^SVr^' heart-shaped at the base, very acuminate, and ^^^fNMf^S> doubly and irregularly toothed. The petioles ^-^ w>?''{-''"W are slightly twisted; and the leaves are thus ^ SHr rendered more tremulous than those of trees ^tt^BkJWr^ on which this disposition is not observed. The -,- ... .,ssr.: Ltf^^H^ss* buds, a few days after their developement, arc •- LlFwP^SIj^ slightly coated with a yellowish odoriferous v^fe^J vat^MF^Sfc^ substance, like those of B. alba. The trunk of this species is clothed in a bark of as pure a white as that of B. papyracea and B. alba ; but its epidermis, when separated from the cellular integument, is capable of being divided, like that of B. nigra and B. excelsa, into thin sheets, which constitutes an essential difference. (Michx. N. Amer. Syl., ii. p. 98.) The tree is indigenous to barren rocky woods and old fields, from Canada to Pennsylvania. It is rare in Virginia, and does not exist in the other southern states. It is most frequently found in places scantily furnished with wood, where the 1708 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. soil is dry and meagre. In such situations, it commonly attains the height of 20 ft. or 25 ft. ; but single trees, in moist places, grow to nearly double that height, with trunks from 8 in. to 9 in. in diameter. It is less com- mon in America than any other species of birch, being rarely found in groups; and single trees are met with only at considerable intervals. It is most common in the district of Maine ; but, even there, it is only seen by the sides of the highways, and in sandy soils that have been exhausted by cultiva- tion. The wood is very soft, brilliant when polished, and perfectly white ; but it speedily decays, and, in America, is employed for no purpose, not even for fuel. The twigs are too brittle for common brooms. It was first culti- vated in England by Archibald Duke of Argyll, at Whitton, in 1750; and it is to be met with in the principal British and Continental nurseries. When the plants are raised from seed, they make very handsome trees ; and, as seed is freely produced, this mode ought always to b,e adopted : but plants from layers seldom attain any magnitude. The largest trees that we know of in the neighbourhood of London are at Purser's Cross and Syon ; where, how- ever, they are under 50 ft. in height. In the Fulham Nursery, there is one 30 ft. high ; and the largest tree of this kind in England, seems to be at Dod- dington, in Gloucestershire, where it is CO ft. high. In Ireland, in the Glas- nevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. The price of plants, in the London nurseries, is from 1*. to Is. 6d. each, and seeds Is. per quart ; at New York, plants are 10 cents each, and seeds CO cents per pound, or 5 dollars per bushel. t 8. B. PAPYRANCEA Ait. The Paper Birch. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 337. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 464., Baura., p. 58. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 205. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 621. Synonymes. B. papyrifera Michx. Fl. Bar. Amer., 2. p. 180., Marshal, p. 36. ; B. lanceoKlta Hort.; B. rubra Lodd.Cat., ed. 1836 ; B. canadensis Lodd. Cat. j B. nlgra qflhe Paris nurseries ; Canoe Birch, white Birch, Amer. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 2. t. 1.; Willd. Baum., t. 1. f. 1. ; our fig. 1561. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., S/-c. Leaves ovate, acuminate, doubly serrate ; veins hairy be- neath ; petiole glabrous. Female catkins on long footstalks, drooping; scales having the side lobes short, somewhat orbiculate. ( Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 4G4-.) A North American tree, attaining GO ft. or 70 ft. in height ; and flowering, in America, in May and June. Introduced in 1750. Varieties. 5f B. p. 2ftisca, B. fusca Base. — This variety is mentioned, in the Nouveau Du Hamel, as having been collected by Bosc in Carolina. The leaves are smaller than those of the species, and less downy. The branches, covered with a short soft down, of a brownish colour, somewhat resemble those of B. nlgra Ait. *£B.p.3 trichdclada Hort.,has extremely hairy branches, and its twigs in threes. It has heart. shaped leaves. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. 5f B. p. 4 platyphylla Hort. has very broad leaves. Description, $c. The largest size which this tree attains in North America, according to Michaux, is about 70 ft. in height, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter ; but a writer in the Gardener's Magazine mentions trees which girt from 18ft. to 20 ft. in the settlements of the Hudson's Bay Company. Its branches are slender, flexible, and covered with a shining brown bark, dotted with white. The leaves are borne on petioles four or five lines long, and are of a middling size, oval, unequally denticulated, smooth, with scarcely any hairs, and of a dark green. The catkins are pendulous, and about 1 in. in length : the seeds are ripe towards the middle of July. On trees the trunks of which do not exceed 8 in. in di- ameter the bark is of a brilliant white ; and is as indestructible as the bark of B. alba. The heart wood of this tree, when first laid open, is of a reddish hue ; and the sap wood is perfectly white. It has a fine glossy grain, with a considerable share of strength; but speedily decays when exposed to alternate dryness and moisture. Michaux considers it, however, equal in point of useful properties to the white birch of Europe. A section of the trunk of a full- grown tree, 1ft. or 2 ft. in length, immediately below the first ramification, exhibits very elegant undulations of the fibre, representing bunches of feathers, pr sheaves of corn. These pieces are divided by cabinet-makers into thin CHAP. CIV. ZfE'TULA. 1709 plates, and arc much used by them, in Boston and in other towns situated farther north, for inlaying. The tree affords excellent fuel. The hark, like that of the European species, is, in Canada and the district of Maine, em- ployed for many purposes. It is placed in large pieces immediately under the shingles of the roof, to prevent the water from penetrating through it. Baskets, boxes, and portfolios are made of it, which are sometimes em- broidered with silk of different colours. Di- vided into very thin sheets, it forms a sub- stitute for paper; and, placed between the soles of the shoes, and in the crown of the hat (as the bark of the birch of Europe is in Lapland), it is a defence against humidity. But the most important purpose to which it is applied, and one in which it is replaced by the bark of no other tree, is the construction of canoes. To procure proper pieces, the largest and smoothest trunks are selected. In the spring, two circular incisions are made several feet apart, and two longitudinal ones on the opposite sides of the tree ; after which, by intro- ducing a wooden wedge, the bark is easily detached. The plates are usually 10 ft. or 12 ft. long, and 2 ft. 9 in. broad. To form the canoe, they are stitched together with the fibrous roots of the white spruce, about the size of a quill, which are deprived of their bark, split, and rendered supple by steeping in water. The seams are coated with resin of the Balm of Gilead fir. Great use is made of these canoes by the savages, and by the French Canadians, in their long journeys into the interior of the country : they are very light, and are easily transported on the shoulders from one lake to another. A canoe calcu- lated for four persons, with their baggage, only weighs from 40 Ib. to 50 Ib. ; and some of them are made to carry fifteen passengers. (Michx. N. Amer. Syl., ii. p. 88.) A small canoe will carry 20cwt. In the settlements of the Hudson's Bay Company, tents are made of the bark of this tree, which for that purpose is cut into pieces 1 2 ft. long and 4 ft. wide. These are sewed together by threads made of the white spruce roots, already mentioned ; and so rapidly is a tent put up, that a circular one of 20 ft. in diameter, and 10 ft. high, does not occupy more than half an hour in pitching. The utility of these "rind tents," as they are called, is acknowledged by every traveller and hunter in the Canadas. They are used throughout the whole year; but, during the hot months of June, July, and August, they are found particularly comfortable. It has been proposed to introduce this bark into England, and use it for pro- tecting plants during the winter season, and for various other garden purposes. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 407.) The tree was introduced into Europe, and cultivated by Archibald Duke of Argyle, in 1750. It flourishes, Michaux says, in the vicinity of Paris, and is known there in the nurseries under the name of B. nigra ; we suppose, because the bark of very young trees is ge- nerally black, and the leaves of a very dark green. In the London nurseries, it is not very common ; but there are plants of it in the arboretum at Messrs. Loddiges's; and, in 1834, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, there were several trees upwards of 30 ft. high, after being 10 years planted. S. papyracea requires rather a better soil than the common birch, and it is best propagated by seeds, which are annually received from New York. The plant usually known by the name of B. papyracea, in the London nurseries, is the B. rubra of Michaux, jun., the B. lanulosa of Michaux, sen., and our B. nigra, No. 9. This mistake has arisen from the bark of B. nigra, even in trees not above 1 in. in diameter, separating from the trunk, and rolling up in very thin paper-like laminae. Statistics. In the environs of London, at Syon, it is 47 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 1 in., 1710 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. and of the head 32 ft. In Devonshire, at Endsleigh Cottage, 10 years planted, it is 27 ft. high ; in Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 25 ft. "high, diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 1C ft. ; in Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is 34ft. high. In Ireland, near Dublin, at Cypress Grove, it is 55 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 9 in., and of the head 40ft. In France, at Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 30 years old, it is 32 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2| ft., and of the head 30 ft. In Hanover, at Gottingen, in the Botanic Garden, 20 years planted, it is 30ft. high. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in the London nurseries, from Is. to 1*. 6d. each ; and of seeds, Is. per quart. At New York, plants are 25 cents each, and seeds 1 dollar per pound, or 8 dollars per bushel. ¥ 9. B. NI^GRA L. The black Birch. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, 4. p. 464., Baum., p. 56. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 336. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept, 2. p. 621. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 203. ; Dend. Brit, t. 153. ; Lindleycin Penny Cycl. Synonym.es. B. Ianul6sa Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 181., N. Du Ham., 3. p. 206. ; ? B. rubra Michx. Arb.,2. p. 162. ; B. angulata Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; red Birch, Amer. Engravings. Dend. Brit, t. 153. ; Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. t. 3. ; Willd. Baum., t. 1. f. 6. ; N. Du Ham., 3. t. 51. ; Bot. Cab., t. 1248. ; our figs. 1562., and 1563. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves rhomboid-ovate, doubly serrated, acute ; pubescent beneath, entire at the base. Scales of the strobiles villose ; segments li- near, equal. (Willd. Sp. Pl.t iv. p. 464.) A tree, a native of North America, from New Jersey to Carolina ; attaining the height of 70 ft. ; and flowering in May. Introduced as B. nigra, in 1736, by Peter Collinson ; and again, as B. angulata, in 1817, by Messrs. Loddiges. We have adopted the spe- cific name of nigra, because it was preferred by Willdenow and Pursh. The figure in Michaux, of which our^?g.l562. is a correct copy, differs so much from that given in Dend. Brit, (our ^g.1563), which we know to be a faith- ful imitation of the plant which we intend to describe, as it is to be seen at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in various other nurseries, that we are inclined to think there must be some error in the application of the name to the figure in Michaux ; though his description agrees perfectly with our plant — the difference between the cuts being in the position of the catkins. Description, fyc. A tree, when full grown, attaining the height of 70 ft., in Virginia and North Carolina. The trunk and the largest limbs are covered with a thick, deeply furrowed, greenish bark ; but, on trees with trunks not exceeding Sin. or 10 in. in diameter, the epidermis is reddish, or of a cinnamon colour ; " whence, probably," says Michaux, " the appropriate denomination of red birch. The epidermis of this species, like that of the canoe birch (B. papyracea), divides itself transversely into thin transparent sheets, which appear to be com- posed of a mixed substance, instead of presenting a pure homogeneous texture. Hence they have not a uniform transparency, nor a perfectly even surface: compared with the bark of the canoe birch, they are like coarse paper compared with fine. When this tree is fully ex- panded, its summit is ample; but the uncommon thickness of its branches prevents it from appearing tufted; The twigs which form the extremity of the tree are long, flexible, and pendulous ; and the limbs are of a brown complexion, spotted with white : their bark is slightly uneven ; while on other branches it is smooth and glossy. The petioles of the red birch are short and downy ; the leaves, on young trees, are about 3 in. long, and 2 in. broad, of a light green on the upper surface, and whitish beneath ; though on old trees they are much smaller : they are doubly denticulated at the edge, very acuminate at the summit, and terminated at the base in an acute angle, more regular than is seen in the leaf of any other tree. The female catkins, in America, are 5 in. or 6 in. long, straight, and nearly cylindrical ; about London, they are not half the size. The seeds are ripe in the beginning of June." (A7. Amer. Syl., ii. p. 101.) " No species," Dr. Lindley observes, " can be better CHAP. civ. BBTULjfcSJfc /yKTriA 1?H marked than this, which appears, however, rarely to have found a place in collections. Its leaves are nearly as large as those of the canoe birch (It. papyr&cea) ; and they are remarkably angular. The stipules are unusually large, and more resemble those of the pla- tanus than the birch." (Penny Cycl.) The most northerly situation in which this tree is found in the United States is in New Jersey, about 10 miles from New York; but it is abundant in Maryland, Virginia, the upper part of the Carolinas, and in Georgia. It is not, like the other species, found growing in the midst of the forest, but only on the banks of rivers, accompanied by the Piatanus occidentalis, yTcer eriocarpum, and some species of willow. It grows, with the greatest luxuriance, on the sides of limpid streams which have a gravelly bed, and the banks of which are not marshy. The wood of V^fy * |^P the red birch is compact, and very nearly white; and the colour of the sap wood and the heart wood is very nearly the same. Like that of the juneberry (Amclunchicr Botryapium), it is longitudinally marked by red vessels, which intersect each other in different directions. The negroes make bowls and trays of it, when they cannot procure poplar. The hoops for rice casks are made of its young shoots, and of branches not exceeding 1 in. in diameter; and the spray makes better brooms than that of any other species of American birch. "Among all the birches," says Michaux, " this is the only species, the growth of which is invigorated by intense heat." For this reason, he recommends it for cultivation in Italy, and, we may add, for the temperate regions of Australia. In the climate of London, it scarcely attains a timber-like size ; but there is a tree of it at Syon, of which we have given a portrait in our last volume, which is 47 ft. high ; one in the Fulham Nursery, which died in 1834, was 30 ft. high ; and one at Croome, 40 years planted, is 45 ft. high. In all these places it is known as B. papyracea ; which name it has obtained from the paper-like laminae of its epidermis, which separate and curl up for the whole length of the trunk ; and this not only in old trees, but in plants of three or four years' growth. From this circumstance, it can never be mistaken for any other species of birch, either in winter or summer. The bark which comes nearest to it is that of B. daurica, as represented in the engraving of the trunk of an old tree of that species in Pallas's Flora Rossica. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in several of the London nurseries. They are generally raised from imported seeds ; but seeds ripen in this country, when the tree has attained the age of six or eight years. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from ly. to Is. Qd. each; and seeds \$. per quart. At New York, plants are 25 cents each, and seeds J dollar and 50 cents per pound, 50 cents per quart, or 8 dollars per bushel. ¥ 10. B. EXCE'LSA H. Kew. The tall Birch. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 337. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 464., Baum., p. 60. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 261. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 203. Synonymes. B. lutca Michx. Arb., 2. p. 152. ; ? B. nlgra DM Rot Herb. Baum., \. p. 148. ; yellow Birch, Amer. Engravings. Michx. Arb., 2. t. 5. ; Wats. Dend. Brit., t. 95. : N. Du Ham., 3. t. .02. ; Willd. Baum., t. 1. f. 2. ; and our fig. 1564. from Michaux, and fig. 1565. from the Nouv. Du Haw. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves ovate, acute, serrated ; petioles pubescent, shorter than the peduncles. Scales of the strobiles having the side lobes roundish. (Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 404.) A tree, from 70ft. to 80ft. high, in North America; and flowering there in May and June. Introduced about 1767. Description, fyc. The specific name of excelsa, Michaux observes, is in- judiciously applied to this species, as it leads to an erroneous opinion that it surpasses every other in height. It is a beautiful tree, and .its trunk is of 5T 1712 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. nearly a uniform diameter, straight, and destitute of branches for 30ft. or 40ft. *" It is particularly remarkable for the colour and arrangement of its epidermis, which is of a brilliant golden yellow, and frequently divides itself into very fine strips, rolled backwards at the ends, and attached in the middle. The young shoots and leaves, at their un- folding, are downy. Towards the end of summer, when fully expanded, the leaves are perfectly smooth, except the petiole, which remains covered with fine short hairs. The leaves are about 3^ in. long, and 2^ in. broad; oval, acuminate, and bordered with sharp irregular teeth. The leaves, the bark, and the young shoots, have all an agreeable taste and smell, similar to those of the black birch (B. lenta), though they lose it in drying. In its fructification, this species nearly resembles B. lenta. The female catkins are borne on short peduncles, and are twelve or fifteen lines long, and 5 or 6 lines in diameter ; straight, of an oval shape, and nearly cylindrical. The scales which compose them are trifid, pointed, and about 3 lines in length ; viewed through a lens, they are seen to be downy. Beneath these scales are the small-winged seeds, which are ripe, in America, about the 1st of October. (N. Amer. Syl.t ii. p. 104.) It abounds in the forests of Nova Scotia, of New Brunswick, and of the district of Maine. In New Jersey and Pennsylvania, it is rare, and only met with in moist and shady situations. It is confounded by the inhabitants of these countries with B. lenta, which is very abundant there, and to which it bears a striking resemblance. In the dis- trict of Maine, it is always found in cool and rich soils, among ash trees, the hemlock spruce, and the bfack spruce. It attains the height of 60 ft. or 70 ft., with a trunk of more than 2 ft. in diameter. It requires a moister soil than most of the other Ame- rican birches. " The wood of the yellow birch is inferior in quality and appearance to that of B. lenta, and never assumes so deep a shade ; but it is strong, and, when well polished, makes handsome furniture. In Nova Scotia, and in the district of Maine, it is found by experience, to be every way proper for that part of the framework of vessels which always remains in the water. In the district of Maine, it is preferred for the yokes of cattle, and for the frames of sledges ; and, in Nova Scotia, the young saplings are almost exclusively em- ployed for making the hoops of casks." (N. Amcr. SyLt vol.ii. p. 105.) The wood is excellent for fuel, and the bark is highly esteemed by tanners. Boards of this tree were formerly imported into Ireland and Scotland in large quantities, and were much used in joinery. Michaux considers it better adapted to the soil and climate ot Germany than to those of France, on account of the moisture which it requires. Though this species has been in British gardens since 1767, when it was introduced by Mr. Gordon of the Mile End Nursery, yet it is not common in collections. There are plants in the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, but they are small ; and to us they appear to bear a close resem- blance in their leaves to B. lenta. Willdenow mentions that there are no large trees of this kind about Berlin. Plants, in the London nurseries, are CHAP. CIV. £ETULAX:E2B. BE TULA. 1713 from 1*. to 1*. Gd. each, and seeds 1*. Or/, per quart; at Bollwyller, the young plants may be obtained for 2 francs ; and at New York, plants are 25 cents each, and seeds 1 dollar and 35 cents per quart, and 4-$ dollars per bushel. ¥ 11. B. LK'NTA /,. The pliant Birch. Menti/icatiun. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 464., Enum., 981., Buum., p. 49. ; Wend. Coll., 2. p. 8. ; Pursh Ft Amer. Sept., 2. p. 621. ; N. Du Ham., 3. p. 205. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Stmonvtncs B. rarpinifMia Ehrh. Beitr., 6. p. 99., Willd. Enum., 981., Baum., p. 49., Wcndl. Coll., 2 p 81 Mich*. Arb., 2. p. 145. ; B. nlgra Du Roi Herb., 1. p. 93., Wang. Bcitr.t\). 35. The plant is under both these names, and also under that of B. lenta, in Loddiges's arboretum. Black Birch, Cherry Birch, Canada Birch, sweet Birch, Mountain Mahogany, Amer. ; Bouleau Merisier, Engravings. Wang. Beltr., t. 15. f. S4. j Wend. Coll., 2. t. 41. ; Michx. Arb., 2. t. 94. ; and our Spec. Char., $c. Leaves cordate-ovate, acutely serrated, acuminate j petioles and nerves hairy beneath. Scales of the strobiles smooth, having the side lobes obtuse, equal, with prominent veins. (Willd. Sp. 7V., iv. p. 464.) A tree, from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high ; a native of North America, from Canada to Georgia; and flowering there in May and June. Introduced in 1759. Description, $c. According to Pursh, this is an elegant and large tree, the most interesting of its genus, on account of the excellence of its wood. In favourable situations, it sometimes exceeds 70ft. in height, with a trunk 2 ft. or 3ft. in diameter. The outer bark, on old trees, de- taches itself transversely at intervals, in hard plates, 6 in. or 8 in. broad ; but, on trees with trunks not more than Sin. in diameter, the bark is smooth, greyish, and per- fectly similar in its colour and organisation to that of the cherry tree. In the neigh- bourhood of New York, B. lenta is one of the first trees to renew its leaves. These, during a fortnight after their appearance, are covered with a thick silvery down, which afterwards disappears. They are about 2 in. long, ser- rated, somewhat cordiform at the base, acuminate at the summit, of a pale tint, and fine texture. In general appearance, they are not unlike those of the cherry tree. The young shoots are brown, smooth, and dotted with white, as are also the leaves. When bruised, the leaves diffuse a very sweet odour ; and, as they retain this property when dry if carefully preserved, they make an agree- able tea, with the addition of sugar and milk. The male catkins are flexible, and about 4 in. long: the female ones are 10 or 12 lines long, and 5 or 6 lines in diameter ; straight, cylindrical, and nearly sessile, at the season of their maturity, which is about the 1st of November. The tree is of very rapid growth; as a proof of which, Michaux gives an instance of one, which, in 19 years, had attained the height of 45ft. 8 in. Michaux found the cherry birch in Nova Scotia, in the district of Maine, and on the estate of Vermont. It is abundant in the neighbourhood of New York, and in Pennsylvania and Maryland. Farther south, it is confined to the summit of the Alleghanies ; and it is found throughout their whole range, to its termination in Georgia. On the steep and shady banks of the rivers which issue from these mountains, in deep, loose, and cool soils, it attains its largest size. The wood of B. lenta, when freshly cut, is of a rosy hue, which deepens by exposure to the light. Its grain is fine and close : it possesses a considerable degree of strength, and 5T 2 1714- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. takes a brilliant polish. The union of these properties renders the wood superior to that of all the other American birches. In Massachusetts, Connec- ticut, and New York, the wood of this birch is next in esteem to that of the wild cherry (Cerasus virginiana). Tables, bedsteads, arm-chairs, sofas, coach panels, shoe-lasts, and a great many other articles, are made of it. Hunter, in his notes to Evelyn's Sylva, vol. i. p. 219., says that the sup of this tree is used by the inhabitants of Kamtschatka without previous fermentation ; and that the natives strip off the bark when it is green, cut it into long narrow strips, like vermicelli, and, after drying it, stew it with their caviare. Michaux strongly recommends the tree for cultivation, on a large scale, in the north of France, in England, and in Germany ; and to the lovers of curious trees, " as eminently adapted, from the beauty of its foliage and the agreeable odour of its flowers, to figure in their parks and gardens." Though" cultivated by Miller as early as 1759, it has never been much introduced into plantations, either useful or ornamental. In the year 1818, it was recommended by a com- mittee of the Caledonian Horticultural Society, as likely to prove a better tree than the common birch for the moist and deep soils of the Highland valleys of Scotland ; but we have never heard of any of this, or of any other Ame- rican species of birch being tried there. One reason may be the high price of these plants in the nurseries, which arises solely from the want of demand, as all the species are just as easily raised from seed as the common birch. As these seeds are procurable at very low prices, we repeat our recommenda- tion to private gentlemen to purchase them, and to raise plants in their own nurseries. There are plants of this birch at Messrs. Loddiges's; and there is a considerable tree of it at Syon, which ripens abundance of seeds yearly. In Ireland, at Oriel Temple, 50 years planted, it is 52 ft. high ; di- ameter of the trunk 1 ft. 9 in., and of the head 42 ft. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from Is. to Is. 6d. each ; and seeds are l.y. per quart. At New York, plants are 12 cents each ; and seeds 60 cents per pound, 30 cents per quart, and 5 dollars per bushel. App. i. Species of Birch not yet introduced. In Royle's Illustrations, several species of birch are mentioned as occupying the loftiest stations in the mountains of Nepal, and other parts of the Himalayas, " as might be expected," he adds, " from this genus extending to the highest latitudes." B. Bhojputtra Wall., the most useful and most gene- rally known species, is found on Gosssiinthan, in Kamaon, or Choor, and in Kedarkanta. B. nftida and B. cylindrost^chya occur with the former in Kamaon ; the latter extending also to Manma and Dhunoultee. B. resim'fera lioylr, confined to Kunawar, with catkins resembling those of B. IQtea MicAx., has leaves something like those of B. papyrifera. (Illust., &c., p. 344.) Dr. Lindley has described four of these species in the Penny Cyclopaedia ; and, as they are likely to prove hardy, and will probably soon be introduced, we give 'the following descriptions from that work, and froin the work of Dr. Wallich : — B. Bhojputtra Wall. The Indian Paper Birch. Leaves oblong-acute, with nearly simple serratures, t somewhat heart-shaped at the base ; their stalks, ve-:ns, and twigs hairy. Female catkins erect, cylin- drical, oblong. Bracteas smooth, woody, two-parted, blunt, much longer than the fruit, which has narrow wings. A tree, found on the alps of Gurwal, in Kamaon, where its thin delicate bark fur- nishes the masses of flexible laminated matter, of which great quantities are brought down into the plains of India, for lining the tubes of hookahs ; and which is used by the mountaineers, instead of paper, for writing upon. The Sanscrit name of the substance is boorjee ; a word which Mr. Graves Haughton considers the root of birch; and one of many proofs that the Saxen part of the English language is descended from the Sanscrit. (Wall. Plant. As. Rar.t vol. ii. p. 7.) The bark of this species is of a pale cinnamon colour. It is nearly allied to B. papyr&cea. It would form a beautiful tree in this country. B. acuminuta Wall, has leaves ovate lanceolate, sharply serrated, taper-pointed, smooth, dotted beneath; leaf-stalks and twigs quite smooth ; ripe catkins very long, pendulous, cylindrical, crowded: the rachis, and the bracteas, which are auricled at the base, downy. Found on many of the moun- tains of Nepal, and in the great valley of that country, following the course of rivers. The flowers and fruit arc produced from December to April. It forms a very large and noble tree, from 50 ft. to 60ft. high, of an oval shape, being covered with branches from its base. The wood is stated by Dr. Wallich to be greatly esteemed by the inhabitants, who employ it for all sorts of purposes where strength and durability are required. " Prof. Lindley thinks that B. alnoldes (Don's Prod. AV/>., p. 58.) refers to this variety." (Wall. PI. As. Ear., t. 109.) B. nitida. The shining Birch. Leaves oblong, taper-pointed, with fine double serratures, the twigs and leaf-stalks hairy. Female catkins pendulous, cylindrical, crowded. Bracts three-lobed, hairy, with the lengthened middle lobe longer than the fruit A tree, found in Kamaon. B. culindrostachya has leaves oblong, taper-pointed, heart-shaped, with fine double serratures ; twigs, leaf-stalks, and veins downy; female catkins pendulous, very long, cylindrical; fruit deeply two-lobed; bracts linear-lanceolate, bUint, membranous, with two teeth at the base, fringed with hairs. A tree, found in Kamaon. CHAP. cv. coiiYLA\jt.-E. 1715 CHAP. CV. OF THE HAKDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER CORYLAVCEA:, OR CUPULI'FER^E. <>HE'K< us Lin. Flowers unisexual; those of both sexes upon one plant. — Male flowers disposed in long, slender, pendulous catkins; the catkins in groups. Each flower consists of 8 or more stamens, and these are attended by 6 — 8 bracteas, that are coherent at the base, and resemble a 6 — 8- parted calyx. — Female flowers borne upon erect axillary peduncles ; a tew upon a peduncle. Each flower consists of a pistil, whose ovary, and the basal part of whose style, are invested with an adnate calyx, that is toothed at the tip ; and the part of this that covers the ovary is again in- vested with involucral scales, that are connate with external imbricate bracteal ones. Ovary with 3 cells (? 5 in Q. 7vlex), and 2 ovules in each, that at first are erect, soon after pendulous. Style short. Stigma 3-lobed (? 5-lobed in Q. /lex.), rather fleshy. — Fruit an acorn, mostly oblong or ovate ; its lower part invested with an imbricate cup ; its base scarred ; the rest of its surface invested with the adherent, coriaceous, smooth calyx, that is separable by art; cell, by abortion, I ; seed, by abortion, 1, very rarely 2. — Species numerous. Trees, chiefly large and deciduous ; for the greater part natives of the temperate zone of the northern hemispheres, but some of them found on mountains in the torrid zone. Leaves alternate, annual, or persistent. Scales of the buds imbricated. Leaves conduplicate in the bud. (T. Nets ab Escnbcck Gen. PL Fl. Germ, llhistr. ; Smith Eng. Fl., iv. p. 148.; and observation.) /ris; and of the American species, in America, the Q. alba. The highest-growing species of oaks belong to the groups 7?obur, A'lbae, and Cerris ; but full-grown trees belonging to these groups, which have reached 100 ft. in height, are rare. The general height of what are considered large British oaks varies from 60ft. to 80ft.; and large American oaks, from 70ft. to 90ft. The smallest Eu- ropean oak is the Q. humilis, which is seldom found higher than 3 ft. or 4 ft., and, according to Marquis, is often in the Landes, near Bordeaux, not more than 1 ft. high when it has attained Its full growth ; and the smallest American oak is Q. pumila, which is seldom, if ever, higher than 20 in. in a wild state. The oak which attains the greatest magnitude is Q. pedunculata; and this species also appears to be of the greatest duration, both in respect to its life, and to its timber. In ordinary soils and situations, no species of oak attains to maturity in much less time than a century. There are, also, few trees which, when raised from seed, are so long 'in producing fruit ; though there are some exceptions among the European oaks ; and Q. lanata, a native of Nepal, we have seen in a pot, bearing acorns, at the age of three or four years. In general, however, the oaks that attain the size of large trees do not produce fruit till they are between 15 and 18 years old. Like most other trees, the oak seldom bears an abundant crop of fruit for two years in succession ; and it increases in productiveness with age. All the species of oak push up shoots from the collar when cut down, but only one or two species from the root. In North America, Michaux observes, dwarf, stoloniferous, or creeping oaks occur, the multiplied shoots of which cover immense tracts of land. The meadows situated in the midst of the forests of America are burned annually, either by the Indians or the settlers ; who endeavour by this practice to produce a new herbage, not only with a view of feeding their cattle on it, but to attract fawns and other animals from the forests. During these annual conflagrations, the trees often take fire, and whole tracts of forest are destroyed. The roots of the trees, however, generally remain uninjured ; and those of the oaks, which spread hori- zontally, frequently send up shoots which produce acorns, when only two or three feet above the ground. These miniature oaks have been found by- travellers, who, unable otherwise to account for their appearance, have fancied them distinct species ; but as their acorns, when sown, Michaux ob- serves, " have produced a taproot, like common acorns, without suckers or stoloniferous roots, it is not likely that there are any oaks in America which have naturally trailing stems." (Hist, des Chenes, p. 5.) We have observed above, that oaks are generally considered of slow growth j but this chiefly applies to young plants, and as compared with the rate of growth of soft-wooded trees. After oaks have stood in good soil, and a suitable climate, for five or six years, they grow with rapidity till they have at- tained the age of 30 or 40 years, after which, most of the species live, and continue to increase in size, for centuries. The life of some species of oak extends to upwards of 1000 years. There are some 'oaks in Britain CHAP. CV. C'OKYLAVCEA:. ^UE'llCUS. 1719 which are believed to have been old trees in the time of William the Con- queror; and Pliny mentions u ^uereus 7vlex which was an old tree when Rome was founded, and which was still living in his time. Geoizrajiliy. The oak belongs exclusively to climates temperate either by their latitude or their elevation ; the heat of the torrid zone, and the cold of the frozen zone, being equally unfavourable to its growth. The common British oak, after being a long series of years in the Botanic Garden at St. Vincent's, never attained a greater height than a shrub, having to contend with the sultry climate of that island. It never shed its leaves till they were replaced by others, and had, in effect, become evergreen. A plant of the cork tree, in the same botanic garden, remained stationary for 12 years. (L. Guilding in Mag. Nat. Hist.} The oak grows naturally in the middle and south of Europe, in the north of Africa; and, in Asia, in Natolia, the Hima- layas, Cochin-China, and Japan. In America, it abounds through the greater part of the northern continent, more especially in the United States ; and upwards of twenty species are found in Mexico. No species of Quercus has hitherto been found in Australia, or in any other part of the southern hemi- sphere, except Java and some of the adjacent islands. In Europe, the oak has been, and is, more particularly abundant in Britain, France, Spain, and Italy. In Britain, two species only are indigenous ; in France there are four or five sorts ; and in Italy, Greece, and Spain, six or seven sorts. The deciduous oaks are the most prevalent in both hemispheres ; and the ever- green kinds arc almost exclusively confined to the south of Europe, and to the temperate regions of Asia and Africa. The number of sorts described by botanists as species, and as natives of Europe, exceed 30 ; and as natives of North America, 40. The latter are all comprised between 20° and 48° N. lat. In Europe, Asia, and Africa, oaks are found from 60° to 18° N. lat., and even in the torrid zone, in situations rendered temperate by their eleva- tion. In Britain, the oak is every where indigenous. In Norway it is found at N. lat. 60°; in Finland, in N. lat. 60° 27"; in Livonia, N. lat. 56° 30" and 59° 30" ; and in Russia, N. lat. 50°. The species found in these countries is exclusively Q,. 7?6bur L., including under this name Q. pedunculata and Q. sessi- liflora. In the north of Germany, and in the north of France, this is also the only species; but in the south of Germany, as in Austria, and in the centre of France, Q. Cerris abounds ; and in the south of France, Q. /Mex, Q. *Suber, and some other evergreen species, are found. In Spain, as Captain S. E. Cook informs us, Q. /?6bur is the most abundant, and almost the only species in nearly the whole of the northern district of the country ; extending through Navarre, Guipuscoa, Biscay, maritime Castile, and Asturias ; but it is never found in the middle region. (2- 7vlex is the leading tree throughout the whole of the middle and southern districts of Spain ; and the next abundant is Q. gramuntia, which requires a drier climate than the former. Q. gramun- tia produces edible acorns, which Cook states are as good as, or superior to, a chestnut. These, he says, were the edible acorns of the ancients, which they believed fattened the tunny fish on their passage from the ocean to the Mediterranean. " These are the bellotas which Teresa, the wife of Sancho Panza, gathered in La Mancha, where they still grow in the greatest perfec- tion, and sent to the duchess." (Cook's Sketches in Spain, vol. ii. p. 245. to 252.) In Italy, Q. 6'erris and Q. 7xlex are the prevailing species in the middle states, Q. pedunculata in the more northern, and Q. sessiliflora in the king- dom of Naples. In Greece and Asia Minor, we have Q. ff'sculus, with the others before mentioned; and Q. ./E'gilops, Q. Tauzin, Q,. infectoria, and some other comparatively rare species, are also found there and in the south of France, Spain, Portugal, and Italy. The oak is never found in perfection except in a good soil, and in a tem- perate climate. Like almost all other plants, it will thrive in a deep sandy loam, or in vegetable soil; but to attain its full size, and to bring its timber fo perfection, it requires a soil more or less alluvial or loamy ; and the European oaks are always most luxuriant, and produce the best timber, on ;» 1720 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART III. soil more or less calcareous. No oak in the temperate climates is found of a large size at a great elevation above the level of the sea ; or where the climate is very severe in spring. In the Himalayas, and in Mexico, oaks are found of large size on mountains ; but then the climate, naturally hot, is only ren- dered temperate by elevation. All oaks whatever are impatient of spring frosts. History. The oak, from the earliest ages has been considered as one of the most important of forest trees. It is celebrated, Burnet observes, " in story and in song, in the forest and in the field, and unrivalled in commerce and the arts." It was held sacred alike by the Hebrews, the Greeks, and Romans, and the ancient Britons and Gauls j and it was " the fear of the superstitious for their oracle, at the same time that it was the resort of the hungry for their food." The earliest histories that exist contain frequent references to this tree. The grove planted by Abraham, at Beersheba, was of allun, which Hillier considers to have been Quercus jE'sculus; and he translates the words elon Mamre (Gen., xviii. 1.) the oak grove of Mamre, instead of the plane or terebinthine tree, as elon or ailon is sometimes rendered. In the like manner, " the plane of Moreh" (Gen., xii. 6.) is said to signify the oak of Moreh ; and the plane of Mamre, wherever it occurs, the oak tree, or oak grove, of Mamre. (See Hierophyticon,&c.) According to Jewish traditions, the oak of Mamre (Gen., xviii. 1.), under which Abraham stood when the angels announced to him the birth of Isaac, long remained an object of vene- ration ; and Bayle (Diet. Hist, et Crit.) says that it was still in existence in the reign of the emperor Constantine. This tree, or rather the grove of Mamre, is frequently alluded to in the Old Testament ; and in Eusebius's Life of Constantine we find the oaks of Mamre expressly mentioned, as a place where idolatry was committed by the Israelites, close to the tomb of Abraham, and where Constantine afterwards built a church. The first mention of the word oak in the English version of the Bible appears to be in Gen., xxxv. 8. : — " But Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, and she was buried beneath Bethel under an oak : and the name of it was called Allon-bachuth :" literally, the oak of weeping. Numerous other instances of the mention of oaks occur in the Holy Scriptures, particularly in the case of Absalom, whose hair was caught " by the thick boughs of a great oak." (Second Book of Sam., xviii. 9.) Joshua, before his death, made a solemn covenant with the people in Shechem, and, after writing it in the Book of the Law of God, " took a great stone, and set it up there under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord," as a witness unto them, lest they should deny God. (Joshua, xxiv. 2G.) Among the Greeks, the Arcadians believed that the oak was the first created of trees, and that they were the first people; but, according to others, the oaks which produced the acorns first eaten by men grew on the banks of Achelous. Pelasgus taught the Greeks to eat acorns, as well as to build huts. The oak groves of Dodona, in Epirus, formed the most celebrated and most ancient oracle on record ; and Pliny states that the oaks in the Forest of Hercynia were believed to be coeval with the world. Herodotus, and numerous other Greek writers, speak of celebrated oaks ; and it was an oak that destroyed Milo of Croton. Pliny states that oaks still existed at the tomb of Ilus near Troy, which had been sown when that city was first called Ilium. Socrates often swore by the oak ; and the women of Priene, a mari- time city of Ionia, in matters of importance, took an oath by the gloomy oak, on account of a great battle that took place under an oak between the Prie- nians and other lonians. On Mount Lycaeus, in Arcadia, there was a temple of Jupiter with a fountain, into which the priest threw an oak branch, in times of drought, to produce rain. The Greeks had two remarkable sayings relative to this tree, one of which was the phrase ; " I speak to the oak," as a solemn asse- veration ; and the other, " Born of an oak," applied to a foundling ; because, anciently, children, when the parents were unable to provide for them, were frequently exposed in the hollow of an oak tree. Frequent reference is made to the oak, by ancient writers, on account of the use made of the acorns in feeding swine. In the Bible, the woods of CHAP. CV. CORYLAVCE^E. #UE'HCUS. 1721 Bashan are mentioned as fit for rearing cattle and feeding swine (Numbers, xxxii.) ; and it is supposed to have been from this district that the great herd of swine were driven by our Saviour into the Sea of Gennesareth. (Sprcng. Spec. Hot. Ant.y 17.) The Romans used acorns for the same purpose. In Strabo's time, Rome was chiefly supplied with hogs which were fattened on mnst in the woods of Gaul. This mast is supposed to have been the acorns of the common and the Turkey oaks, and of the jTlex ; but the word mast is supposed by Burnet, in this case, to have included the mast of the beech, and the nuts of the chestnut. Many laws were anciently enacted relatively to acorns. The Romans expressly provided by the laws of the Twelve Tables, that the owner of a tree might gather up his acorns, though they should have fallen on another man's ground. (Pliny Nat. Hist., xvi. 6.) In more modern times, acorns appear to have been used as a common food for man, as well as for swine. " Little as we now depend for sustenance on the fruits of our forest trees," Burnet observes, " and great as is the value of their wood, the reverse was formerly the case : oak corn, that is, ac-cern, or acorns, some centuries ago, formed an important food both for man and beast." (Amaen. Quer., fol. 1.) In the present day, the native oak of Tunis, Quercus pseudo-cocclfera, is called the meal-bearing tree; probably, as Smith observes, from the use of the acorns as food; and F. A. Michaux mentions that the American Indians obtain an oil from the acorns of the live oak, which they use in cookery. Pliny tells us that, in his time, acorns formed the chief wealth of many nations ; and that, in time of scarcity, mast was sometimes ground into meal, tempered with water, and made into bread. He also informs us that, in Spain, acorns were then brought to table to eat ; and Strabo states that, in the mountainous parts of that country, the inhabitants ground their acorns into meal. (See C/ioulDe far. Qucr. Hist.) During the war in the Peninsula, both the natives and the French frequently fed on the acorns met with in the woods of Portugal and Spain. The numerous herds of swine, which still constitute the chief terri- torial riches of Spain, are fed, Captain S. E. Cook informs us, on the acorns of the evergreen oaks, which abound in almost every part of the country. In the Morea and Asia Minor, acorns are still sold as food. Desfontaiues seems to have relished those of the Quercus Baltitay which are sold in the public mar- kets of Morocco and Algiers, and eaten by the Moors, both raw and roasted. Michaux ate acorns in Bagdad, and speaks with particular praise of those which grow in Mesopotamia and Kurdistan, which, he says, are as long as the finger. He also ate and relished the acorns of Spain. (Michx. Hist, des Chenes.) The antiquity of oak forests is attested by the numerous trees which have been dug out of bogs, or raised up from the beds of rivers, after having lain there apparently for many centuries. Fossil oaks, which are particularly abundant in the Isle of Portland, in the limestone known as Portland stone, and of which there is a fine specimen in the front of the magnificent conser- vatory at Syon House, also afford proof of the great' antiquity of this tree. An immense fossil oak was raised from the neighbourhood of the salt pits in Transylvania, in which the woody matter appeared to have been in great part converted into hard salt. Abundance of subterranean oaks have been dug up in Pembrokeshire ; and, in the Philosophical Transactions, an enormous oak is said to have been discovered in Hatfield Bog in York- shire, which was 18 ft. in circumference at the upper end where broken off, and 36 ft. in circumference at the lower end ; and, though but a fragment, it measured 120 ft. in length. The timber was perfectly sound; though, from some of the coins of the Emperor Vespasian being found in the bog near it, it is conjectured to have lain there above a thousand years, and may possibly have remained there ever since the great battle fought in Hatfield Forest, between Ostorius and Caractacus, A. D. 52. The botanical History of the oak may be considered as commencing with the time of Bauhin, who described more sorts than Linnaeus. The latter, in his Specie,-; I'lantarnm, ed. 3., published in 1744, described 14 species; Will- denow, in his edition of the same work, described 76 ; Persoon, in the Synojuit }~'2C2 AKBOltETUM AND FK UTICKTUM. PAUTJ11. Plantarum, 82 ; and about the same number are described in the Xouveau Du Hainet, and by Smith in the article Quercus in Rees's Cyclopaedia. Ac- cording to the Dictionnaire Classique a* Histoire Naturelle, the total number of species described by botanists up to 1823 was 130 ; of which one half belonged to America, and of these upwards of 40 to the United States. Humboldt and Bonpland collected 24 species in Mexico ; Dr. Wallich and Dr. Ro) le have found nearly half that number in the temperate regions of India; and Blume found 16 species in Java. If, therefore, we take the number of oaks which have been described by botanists at 150, we shall probably not be far from the truth. Of these, the number indigenous to, or introduced into, Britain is, according to our Hortus Britannicns, 62: .so that there remain to be introduced nearly 100 sorts. When it is considered that ail the oak family are decidedly trees of temperate regions, and would probably all live in the open air in the climate of London, their introduction seems one of the most desirable objects of arboricultural exertion. The economical History of the European oaks may date from the days of Theophrastus and Pliny ; the importance of the genus, and the various uses to which the different species are applied, having been treated of in every work on planting or forest culture since the time of the Greek naturalist. Secondat, in his Mem. sur I* Hist. Nat. du Chene, published in 1785, was the first writer who showed the different qualities of the wood of Q. pedunculata, Q. sessili- rlora, and Q. Tauzin ; he also made various experiments to ascertain the strength of the different kinds of oak wood ; and endeavoured to prove that Q. sessiliflora was the Q. TZobur of the ancients. Fougeroux and Daubenton, both professors, and members of the Academie Ro\ale lies Sciences, first pointed out the common error in considering the wood of Q. sessiliflora, which is common in the old ecclesiastical buildings in France, as the chestnut. (See Mem. de V Acad. des Scien. for 1781, p. 49. and p. 295. The first work on the American oaks which treated of the uses of the timber was that of the elder Michaux, entitled Histoire des Chene s de P Arnerique, published in 1801 ; and the best modern account of them is in the North American Sylva of his son, in 3 volumes, 8vo, the English edition of which was published in 1819. Bosc has also published what may be called the popular and economical history of the oak, which is entitled, Afeinotret sur les dijfcrentes Etpece* de Chene (j/ii croissent en France, et sur ces E't rangers a I* Empire qui se cuitivent dans les Jar dins et Pepinieres des Environs des Paris, &c., in the Mem. de Flnstit. National de France, ler Semo.tre, for 1807, p. 307. In this work 50 species are described, of which 14 are considered natives of France. The Recherches Historiques sur les Chencs, and the Essai sur les Harmonies Vcgetales et Animales du Chene, both by Marquis, contain some curious information on the subject. The elder Michaux's work has been translated, and some additions made to it, by Dr. Wade, in his Qucrcus, published in 1809. It is remarkable, that, in Martyn's edition of Miller's Dictionary, the part of which treating of Quercus was published in 1807, no notice whatever is taken of the oaks of America, except those which had been described in the Hortus Kewensis, though Michaux's Histoire des Chencs, &c., was published six years before. The Amcenitates Quercinece, by the late Professor Burnet, published in Nos. 5. and 6. of Burgess's Eidodendron, 1833, and which occupies 25 folios of the immense pages of that work, is one of the latest essays on the subject, and, like all works that have been written by that learned author, is a very curi- ous and elaborate production, though not so well known as it deserves to be. Poetical and mythological Allusions. The oak was dedicated by the ancients to Jupiter, because it was said that an oak tree sheltered that god at his birth, on Mount Lycaeus, in Arcadia ; and there is scarcely a Greek or Latin poet, or prose author, who does not make some allusion to this tree. Herodotus first mentions the sacred forest of Dodona (ii. c. 57.), and relates the traditions he heard respecting it from the priests of Egypt Two black doves, he says, took their flight from the city of Thebes, one of which flew to the temple of Jupiter Ammon, and the other to Dodona ; where, with a human voice, it CHAP. cv. co RYLANCE A:. QUE'RCUS. 17'23 acquainted the inhabitants that Jupiter had consecrated the ground, which would in future give oracles. All the trees in the grove became endowed with the jrift of prophecy ; and the sacred oaks, not only spoke and delivered oracles while in a living state, but, when some of them were cut down to build the ship Argo the beams and mast of that ship frequently spoke, and warned the Argonauts of approaching calamities. (See Horn. Odys , xiv. ; Lucan, vi. 427. ; Apoll.y book i., &c.) After giving the account above related, Herodotus adds what he calls the explanation of it. He says that some Phoenician merchants carried off an Egyptian priestess from Thebes into Greece, where she took up her residence in the Forest of Dodona, and erected there, at the foot of an old oak, a small temple in honour of Jupiter, whose priestess she had been at Thebes. The town and temple of Dodona are said by others to have been built by Deucalion, immediately after the great flood, when, in grati- tude for his preservation, he raised a temple to Jupiter, and consecrated the oak grove to his honour. This grove, or rather forest, extended from Dodona to Chaonia, a mountainous district of Epirus, so called from Chaon, son of Priam, who was accidentally killed there by ins brother Helenus. The forest was, from this, sometimes called the Chaonian Forest; and Jupiter, Chaonian father. (See Virgil t Ovid, &c.) The oracle of Dodona was not only the most celebrated, but the richest, in Greece, from the offerings made by those who came to it, to enquire into futurity. The prophecies were first delivered by doves, which were always kept in the temple, in memory of the fabulous origin assigned to the oracle : but, afterwards, the answers were delivered by the priestesses ; or, according to Suidas, Homer, and others, by the oaks themselves ; hollow trees, no doubt, being chosen, in which a priest might conceal himself. During the Thracian war, a deputation of Boeotians consulting the oracle, the priestess told them that, " if they would meet with success, they must be guilty of an impious action : " when, in order to fulfil the oracle, they seized her, and burnt her alive. Alter this, the Dodonian oracles were always delivered to the Bceotians by men. The oracular powers of the Dodonian oaks are fre- quently alluded to, not only by the Greek and Latin poets, but by those of modern times. Cowper says, addressing the Yardley Oak, — " Oh ! couldst thou speak As in Dodona once thy kindred trees Oracular, I would not curious ask The future, best unknown ; but, at thy mouth Inquisitive, the less ambiguous past ! TJy thec I might correct, erroneous oft, The clock of history ; facts and events Timing more punctual, unrecorded facts Recovering; and misstated, setting right." And Wordsworth, in his lines addressed to a Spanish oak, celebrated as having been the place of meeting of the ancient lawgivers of Biscay, exclaims, — " Oak of Guernica ! tree of holier power Than that which in Dodona did enshrine (So faith too fondly deem'd) a voice divine, Heard from the depths of its aerial bower, How canst thou flourish at this blighting hour? Stroke merciful and welcome would that be Which would extend thy branches on the ground, If never more within their shady round Those lofty-minded lawgivers shall meet, Peasant and lord, in their appointed seat ; Guardians of Biscay's ancient liberty." Milo of Croton was a celebrated athlete, whose strength and voracity were so great, that it was said he could carry a bullock on his shoulders, kill it with a blow of his fist, and afterwards eat it up in one day. In his old age, Milo attempted to tear an old oak up by the roots ; but the trunk split, and the cleft part uniting, his hands became locked in the body of the tree; and, being unable to extricate himself, he was devoured by wild beasts. (Ovid Met., xv. ; Strnb., xvi. ; Pans., vi. c. 11., &c.) The oak was considered by the ancients as the emblem of hospitality ; be- cause, when Jupiter and Mercury were travelling in disguise, and arrived at 1724 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the cottage of Philemon, who was afterwards changed into an oak tree, they were treated with the greatest kindness. Philemon was a poor old man, who lived with his wife Baucis in Phrygia, in a miserable cottage, which Jupiter, to reward his hospitality, changed into a magnificent temple, of which he made the old couple priest and priestess, granting them the only request they made to him ; viz. to be permitted to die together. Accordingly, when both were grown so old as to wish for death, Jove turned Baucis into a lime tree, and Philemon into an oak ; the two trees entwining their branches, and shading for more than a century the magnificent portal of the Phrygian temple. The civic crown of the Romans was formed of oak ; and it was granted for eminent civil services rendered to the state, the greatest of which was considered to be the saving of the life of a Roman citizen. Scipio Africanus, however, when this crown was offered to him for saving the life of his father at the battle of Trebia, nobly refused it, on the ground that such an action carried with it its own reward. Lucan alludes to this custom in his Pharsalia. " Straight Lelius from amidst the rest stood forth, An old centurion of distinguish'd worth : An oaken wreath his hardy temples bore, Mark of a citizen preserved he wore." ROWE'S Lucan, book i. Shakspeare, when making Cominius describe the merits of Coriolanus, men- tions this crown, as having been won by that hero. " At sixteen years, When Tarquin made a head from Rome, he fought Beyond the mark of others : our then dictator, Whom with all praise I point at, saw him fight, When with his Amazonian chin he drove The bristled lips before him : he bestrid An o'erpress'd Roman, and i' the consul's view Slew three opposers : Tarquin's self he met, And struck him on his knee : in that day's feats, When he might act the woman in the scene, He proved best man i'the field, and for his meed Was brow-bound with the oak." Coriolanus, act. ii. scene 2. Acorns having been the common food of man till Ceres introduced corn (Lucretius^ v. 937., &c.), boughs of oak were carried in the Eleusinian Mys- teries. " Then crown'd with oaken chaplets tnarch'd the priest Of Eleusinian Ceres, and with boughs Of oak were overshadow 'd in the feast The teeming basket and the mystic vase." TIOIIE. Virgil, in the first Georgic, says, — " Bacchus and fostering Ceres, powers divine ! Who gave us corn for mast, for water wine." UHYDEN'S J'irgil. And Spenser alludes to this fable in the following lines : — " The oak, whose acorns were our food before That Ceres' seed of mortal man was known, Which first Triptolemene taught to be sown." Boughs of oak with acorns were carried in marriage ceremonies, as emblems of fecundity. (Archceol. Attic., 167.) Sophocles, in the fragment of Rlrizolonri, describes Hecate as crowned with oak leaves and serpents. Pliny relates of the oaks on the shores of the Cauchian Sea, that, undermined by the waves, and propelled by the winds, they bore off with them vast masses of earth on their interwoven roots, and occasioned the greatest terror to the Romans, whose fleets encountered these floating islands. (Hist. Nat., xvi. 1.) OftheHer- cynian Forest he says, " These enormous oaks, unaffected by ages, and coeval with the world, by a destiny almost immortal, exceed all wonder. Omitting other circumstances, that might not gain belief, it is well known that hills are raised up by the encounter of the jostling roots; or, where the earth may not have followed, that arches, struggling with each other, and elevated to the very branches, are curved, as it were, into wide gateways, able to admit the passage of whole troops of horse." (Ibidry xvi. 2.) This forest is described CHAP. CV. CORYLAXCFJE. QUE'RCUS. 1725 by Caesar {Bell. Gall., vi.) as requiring sixty clays to traverse it; and the re- mains of it are supposed by sonic to constitute the forest on the mountains of the Hart/ ; and by others, to be the Black Forest of the Tyrol. The beautiful fiction of the Hamadryads is frequently referred to by the Greek poets. The Hamadryads were nymphs, each of whom was " Doom'd to a life coeval with her oak." PINDAR. Callimachus, in the Hymn to Delos (v. 80.), represents Melie as " sighing deeply for her parent oak ;" and adds, — " Joy fills her breast when showers refresh the spr?y : Sadly she grieves when autumn's leaves decay." Iii Apollonius It hod i us, book ii., we find one of the Hamadryads imploring a woodman to spare the oak to which her existence was attached : — " Loud through the air resounds the woodman's stroke, When, lo ! a voice breaks from the groaning oak. ' Spare, spare rny life ! a trembling virgin spare ! Oh, listen to the Hamadryad's prayer! No longer let that fearful axe resound ; Preserve the tree to which my life is bound ! See, from the bark my blood in torrents flows, I faint, I sink, I perish from your blows.' " Among the Celtic nations, the god Teut was worshipped under the form of an oak, or, according to others, Tarnawa, the god of thunder ; but these legends, together with the superstitions of the druids, belong rather to the British oak, than to the genus generally. Properties and Uses. The wood of most of the species of oaks is, compara- tively with that of other trees, hard, compact, heavy, tough, and durable; and, in most, the entire plant, and more especially the bark, leaves, and fruit, abound in astringent matter, and in tannin. The wood of the larger-growing Eu- ropean kinds, and more especially of the group TZobur, is considered superior to all other European or American woods for ship-building. The wood of Q. alba, and that of Q. virens, are most esteemed for the same object in America. The wood of the group Cerris is also employed in ship- building in Turkey and Greece ; more especially, as Olivier informs us, at Constantinople. The wood of the group 7vlex is very heavy, hard, compact, and durable, and fit for various uses in mechanics and joinery. In America, the wood of Q. obtusiloba, the post oak, is considered as one of the best kinds for most purposes of construction. The wood of Q. riibra and Q. coccfnea has a reddish tinge, but is coarse-grained, porous, and not durable. In general, the evergreen oaks have wood of the finest grain; and the deciduous kinds of the group Ilubrae that of the coarsest grain. There is no purpose in the arts to which the wood of most of the species of oak is not applicable, when it can be obtained of sufficient dimensions ; and the durability of the wood of the group -ffobur is thought to exceed that of the wood of every other tree used in ship-build- ing, the teak alone excepted. Throughout Europe, and more especially in Britain, oak timber was used for every purpose, both of naval and civil architecture, till the wood of the pine and fir tribe came to be generally imported from the Baltic and North America, about the beginning of the last century. Since that period, the use of oak timber has given way to that of pine and fir in house-building ; but it still maintains its superiority in the construction of ships, and various kinds of machines ; and even in house- building, where great durability is required. Oak wood is also still employed in joinery and cabinet-making. The bark of all the species of oak abounds in tannin and gallic acid, and is, or may be, used in tanning ; but, in Europe, more especially that of the sec- tion 7?6bur, and, in America, the bark of Q. falcata, Q. rubra, Q. tinctoria, and Q. Prinus monticola, are most esteemed for this purpose. The bark of Q. tinctoria also furnishes a yellow dye, much used in dyeing wool and silk, and considered preferable to that of the woad. Medicinally, the bark of some of the species affords a substance which may be used instead of quinine. 1726 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The bark of Q. Suber furnishes suberine, the suberic acid, and a product by far more important than that of any species of the genus, cork ; a substance which is not produced by any other tree whatever, in sufficient quantities to be applied to any useful purpose. The leaves, the flowers, and the fruit, according to Bosc, afford nourish- ment to more than 200 species of insects, even in the neighbourhood of Paris; and some of these insects are either valuable themselves in the arts, or they are the cause of excrescences, such as oak galls, which are valuable. The leaves of Q. coccifera afford nourishment to the Coccus ilicis, a hemipterous insect, which is used in medicine under the name of kermes, and has been employed in dyeing scarlet, from the remotest antiquity, under the name of scarlet grain. This insect is produced, and cultivated for commerce, in the south of France, and in various parts of the south of Europe, and of the East. Oak galls, which are much in demand for the manufacture of ink and for dyeing black, are produced on most of the deciduous European species, and are very abundant on the section 7?6bur ; but the galls of commerce are chiefly pro- duced by the Q. infectoria, a native of Asia Minor and the adjoining countries. All the smaller parts of oaks, such as the spray, buds, leaves, flowers, and fruit, may be employed in tanning ; and, accordingly, the cups, or calyxes, of some species are in use for this purpose, more particularly those of the valonia oak (Q. ./22'gilops), a native of the Archipelago. The leaves of the section .ffobur are used as a substitute for spent tanner's bark in hot-houses ; and being slow in decomposition, are found to retain the heat for a longer period than those of any other European trees. The acorns of all the species are edible ; and, in every country where the oak abounds, they form the most important part of the food of wild quadru- peds of the fructivorous or omnivorous kinds, and of some birds. The wild animals most useful to man, which are nourished by them, both in Europe and America, are the wild boar, the stag, and the goat. In Asia, pheasants and pigeons, with other birds in a wild state, eat acorns, no less than wild qua- drupeds. In North America, cows, horses, swine, bears, squirrels, pigeons, and wild turkeys devour them. Among the domestic animals which eat and thrive on acorns, the principal is the swine ; but there are few animals and birds, in a state of domestication, Bosc observes, that may not be made to live and thrive on them, however unwilling they may be to touch them at first. In the earlier ages, there can be no doubt that acorns, in the countries where thev were produced, were the food of man ; and the}' are still, as we have seen, eaten in some parts of the south of Europe, the north of Africa, and the west of Asia. The kinds which produce the acorns most valued for eating are, Q. /'lex, Q. Ballota, Q. gramuntia, and Q. .E'sculus. The degree of bitterness in acorns, produced by tli" same species, varies exceedingly on different trees ; and were any kind of oak to be introduced into orchards as a fruit tree, it would be advisable to select only the best varieties of particular species, and propagate these by grafting. There are even varieties of Q. Robur which produce acorns much less bitter than others; and we have received some from a tree of this species, in the south of France, which ac- cording to Dralet, are so sweet as to be eaten by the inhabitants. (See Re- cherches sur les Chenes a Glands doux, p. 178.) The entire tree or shrub, in the case of every species of oak, may be con- sidered as highly ornamental : the least so are the willow-leaved oaks, and the most so the lobed and deeply sinuated leaved kinds. The foliage, even, of the same species, and more especially of the deciduous kinds, varies ex- ceedingly ; not onlv on different individuals, but on the same individual at different seasons of the year. In spring, the leaves of many of the decidu- ous kinds are small, delicate, and beautifully tinged with yellow and red ; in summer, they are broad and green; and in autumn, coriaceous, and of a russet brown, scarlet, or blood-red colour. Nothing can be more remarkable than the variation in the forms of the leaves, in the same individual, in some of the American species ; those of the tree, when young, being sometimes CHAP. CV. rORYLAVCE.i:. QUE'llCUS. 172? lobed or notched, while those of the mature tree are entire; and the contrary. The greatest variations in point of form arc, perhaps, to be found in indivi- duals of the group Nigne ; and the greatest in point of colour, in the group Riibra?. As a painter's tree, valued for its picturesque effect, when near the eye, no species equals the (^. pedunculata ; but for general effect, at a dis- tance, at least in America, the American oaks, the leaves of which die off" of a deep red or fine scarlet in autumn, exceed all others. As a botanist's tree, perhaps Q. Cerris is the most interesting European species, from the very great variety of forms which its leaves assume; and from their being, in some varieties, persistent in a dried or withered state ; and in others, remaining on green throughout the winter. The dwarf oaks, both of Europe and America, are curious miniature trees or shrubs. Q. riex has many interesting associations connected with it ; and Q. ^K'gilops, from its remarkable foliage and calycanthus-like cups, is a most singular and beautiful tree. For the purposes of naval or civil construction and tanning, no species is at all to be compared with those belonging to the group Robur. Comparing the forms and outlines of oaks with the forms and outlines of other trees, we shall find that they have greatly the advantage in point of character and variety. The forms of all the pine and fir tribe, more especially before they begin to decay, are monotonous ; and the same may be said even of the forms of the cypress, the Lombardy poplar, and the weeping willow. If we imagine ourselves in a forest of pines, firs, Lombardy poplars, or weeping willows, it is easy to conceive the melancholy impression that the scenery would produce on us ; and hence, perhaps, the suitableness of these, and other uniform regular-headed trees, for cemeteries. But let us imagine ourselves in a forest of oaks, either of one kind, or of several kinds ; and how different will be the ideas that will arise in our minds, and the effect that will be produced on our spirits ! Oaks, then, not only stand alone in regard to the form of their leaves, and that of their fruit, but even, in a great measure, as to their general shape. Soil, Situation, and Climate. The oaks, both of Europe and America, to attain their full size, require a deep loamy soil, a situation low rather than elevated and a climate not liable to late spring frosts. It is remarkable that, even in countries where the oak is indigenous, both its blossoms and young leaves are frequently injured by the frosts of spring. The oaks which flourish on the worst soils are the low-growing kinds belonging to the section /vlex, and some of the American oaks, especially those belonging to the group Phellos; and those which require the best soil are, the Q. sessiliflora, the Q. Cerris, and most of the sorts composing the American group Rubrae. In elevated situations, or in the extreme north, those species which under favourable circumstances form the most magnificent trees become, as in the case of every other tree, mere shrubs. Propagation and Culture, Transport of Acorns, $c. The oak is propagated with difficulty by every other mode except from seed ; and, generally, time will be gained when the acorns are sown where the plants are intended finally to remain. It is only, therefore, when peculiar varieties are to be continued, that the process of grafting is resorted to ; and the mode by approach is almost the only one that is certain of being attended with success. There are instances, however, of whip-grafting succeeding with some species ; as, for example, with Q. £uber, Q. C'erris, and Q. C. Lucombe«wa. (See Gard. Mag.y vol. xii. p. 698.) When any of the common methods of grafting is adopted, by far the best stock is Q. Cerris ; on which, also, many of the sorts may be suc- cessfully budded; a practice which, we are informed by M. Rosenthal, is general in the Vienna nurseries. As the mode of raising oaks from the acorn is the same in all the species, we shall here, once for all, give what we consider the necessary details. The acorns need not be gathered from the tree, but may be collected from the groupd immediately after they have dropped ; and, as in the case of other tree seeds, they may be either sown then, or kept till the following spring. If they 5 u 1728 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. are to be kept, they should be made perfectly dry in the sun, or in an airy shed, mixed with dry sand, in the proportion of three bushels of sand to one bushel of acorns, or with dry moss ; and then excluded from the air and vermin, by being put into barrels or boxes, or laid up in a cellar, or buried in heaps, and covered with a sufficient thickness of earth to exclude the weather. If the acorns are to be transported from one country to another, the same mixing with dry sand or dry moss, and exclusion from the air, is adopted ; but the more certain mode of retaining the vital principle in acorns is, to mix them witli moist earth, or with moist live moss (Sphagnum) : in either of the latter mediums, they will germinate during along voyage; but no evil will result from this, provided they are sown immediately on their arrival. When acorns are to be sown in a nursery, the soil ought to be thoroughly prepared and rendered fine ; and, after the earth is drawn off the beds, or* the drills opened, the acorns may either be scattered over the beds, or along the drills, so that the nuts may be about 2 in. apart ; and, to regulate this distance with greater certainty, the sand may be separated from the acorns with a sieve. In either case, the acorns, before covering, must be patted down with the back of a spade in the beds, and with the back of a wooden-headed rake in the drills. The covering, which ought to be of well-broken soil, should vary in depth, according to the size of the acorn ; 1^ in. being enough for those of the largest size, such as those of the groups jRobur, A'lbae, &c. ; and £in. for those of the smallest size, such as those of the groups 7vlex, Phellos, &c. No mode of depositing acorns in the soil can be worse than that of dropping them in holes made by a dibble. The acorn drops into the hole, and becomes wedged by its sides before it gets to the bottom ; and, if the upper extremity of the acorn should be downwards instead of upwards, it can hardly be expected to grow. For this reason, the dibber should only be used in pulverised soils ; and the point of the instilment should be of a diameter greater than the length of the largest acorn which has to be dropped into the hole. As acorns are greedily devoured by vermin, and especially by land rats and mice, they ought to be sown in an open part of the nursery, not near hedges, ditches, or houses ; and where, whether in nurseries, or in fields intended to become oak woods, much danger is apprehended from vermin, they ought not to be sown till late in March, so as to lessen the period be- tween the depositing of the acorn and its becoming a plant. As all oaks, when young, are remarkable for throwing down long and vigo- rous taproots, and producing few lateral ones, they ought to be sown where they are finally to remain, especially if the subsoil be good, and other cir- cumstances not unfavourable; but, as this cannot always be the case, it is customary among nurserymen to transplant the oak at one or two years' growth, removing great part of the taproot ; some of them, however, shorten the taproot without removing the plant, by inserting the spade obliquely in the soil, so as to cut through the roots, at from 6 in. to 8 in. beneath the surface ; an operation most conveniently performed when the oaks are sown in drills ; because in that case the spade can first be inserted all along one side of the drill, and then all along the other. The French nurserymen, when acorns, walnuts, and other tree seeds which send down very long tap- roots, are to be reared with a view to being transplanted, sometimes germinate them in moist earth, or in sawdust, placed in a temperature of 50° or 60° ; and, after the radicle has been protruded two or three times the length of the acorn or nut, pinch off its extreme point before the seed is committed to the soil. This treatment, which is applicable^ as we have seen in the case of the horsechestnut (see p. 4-66.), to most large-seeded trees, has the effect of im- mediately causing the taproot to throw out numerous lateral fibres ; which is highly favourable for transplantation, though it is not so for the rapid growth of the tree for the first year or two afterwards. To counteract its effect in this respect, when the tree is planted where it is finally to remain, and has grown there two or three years, it ought to be cut down to the ground ; after which it will throw up vigorous shoots, and send down perpendicular CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CE^E. QUF/RCUS. 1729 roots ; and if from the shoots one is selected to form the future tree, and the others carefully rubbed off; the tree will advance at as rapid a rate as if it had been sown where it was intended finally to remain ; and, in cases where the subsoil is bad, much more so. In the future culture of the oak, the trees generally require side pruning when the object is a straight clean trunk. As most of the species grow erect, the hardier deciduous kinds are well adapted for hedgerows ; but, as many of the American kinds are comparatively tender, they are most advantageously cultivated in masses. The group /Mex forms excellent evergreen hedges, and most of the species belonging to it endure the sea breeze. The Nepal species, as far as they have hitherto been introduced, require, even in the cli- mate of London, the protection of a wall. Accidents, Diseases, Insects, parasitic Plants, $c. None of the oaks are so liable to have their branches broken by high winds as most other large trees ; but, on the other hand, they are said to be more frequently struck by lightning than other broad-leaved trees of the same size, or than needle- leaved trees of any height. The oak is subject to few diseases, notwithstand- ing the many kinds of insects that live upon its leaves. As the greater part of our knowledge respecting the insects which feed on the oak relates to those which infest the species comprising the group #6bur, and those which pro- duce the galls of commerce and the scarlet grain, we shall defer what we have to say on this subject till we come to treat of the species alluded to. The fungi and lichens which live on the oak will be found noticed under the group #6bur ; and others which are common to trees generally will be treated of in a separate chapter, in Part TV. of this work. Fortunately, though the insects infesting the oak often destroy, injure, or disfigure the leaves, yet there are but very few kinds which attack the solid wood till it is in a state of decay ; in which respect the oak differs widely from the elm, which, as we have already seen (p. 1387.), is liable to have its wood destroyed by the Scolytus at every period of its existence. Study of the Species. Till the oaks of America began to attract the notice of botanists, the European species occasioned comparatively little difficulty. The American sorts, however, vary so exceedingly in their leaves at different seasons of the year, in different stages of their growth, and in different lo- calities, that it is next to impossible to fix on a specific character, taken from them, which shall remain constant. The descriptions of the American oaks which have been published are, consequently, of very little use, without figures ; and even the figures differ exceedingly in different authors : for example, in the works of the younger and elder Michaux, in Abbott's Insects of Georgia, in Catesby's Carolina, and in Audubon's Birds of America', not to speak of the figures in the Nouveau Du Hamcl, and other works published on American oaks by botanists who have not been in America. All the species of oaks hitherto described by botanists have been arranged in sections founded on a single character taken from the leaves. Willdenow, for example, has arranged them in the five following sections : such as, 1. Leaves entire ; 2. Leaves toothed ; 3. Leaves lobed ; 4. Leaves sinuate, with the lobes mucronate ; and, 5. Leaves sinuate, but the lobes without any mucros. This arrangement, which has been followed by Smith, and in the Nouveau Du Hamcl and other works, has, like all others of the kind, the dis- advantage of bringing together species which are not allied in perhaps any other particular than that which characterises the section. Thus, in all Willdenow's sections, evergreens are indiscriminately mixed with deciduous kinds ; large-leaved, rapid-growing, lofty trees, with small, slow-growing, bushy trees; and so on. We do not mean to say that this arrangement is without its use ; but we think it decidedly inferior to one in which the species are thrown into groups according to a totality of characters. Such a classification cannot, in the case of this genus, in our opinion at least, be effected satisfac- torily either from dried specimens or drawings ; and, therefore, till the whole of the species have been seen in a growing state by one botanist, it cannot 5 u 2 1730 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. be rendered complete. After duly considering all the materials of which we have been able to avail ourselves, we have thought it best to throw into groups those species which we have seen in a living state in the neighbourhood of London or elsewhere ; and to place the remainder in Appendixes, ac- cording to their native countries. In characterising our groups, we have followed Scopoli and Michaux, in paying particular attention to the fructifi- cation and the bark, as well as to the leaves ; and, with regard to the latter, noticing not only their form, but, in the deciduous kinds, the colours which they assume in autumn before dropping off, because we find this a very con- stant character. Our groups are the following : — A. Leaves deciduous. a. Natives of Europe. § \. .Ro^BUR. British Oaks. Leaves lobed and sinuated; dying off of a yellowish or russet brown. Bark rough. Buds ovate. Fructification annual. Cups imbricate. £ ii. CE'RRIS. Turkey Oaks. Leaves lobed and sinuated, or dentated ; in some varieties subevergreen ; always dying off a dirty white. Bark rough. Buds furnished with linear stipules. Fructification biennial. Cups echi- nate, ramentaceous, or scaly-squarrose. b. Natives of North America. § iii. A'LBJE. White Oaks. Leaves lobed and sinuated ; dying off more or less shaded with a violet colour. Bark white, and scaling off in thin laminae. Fructification annual. Cup imbricate, or echinate. Nut oblong, generally large. $ iv. PRIMUS. Chestnut Oaks. Leaves dentate; dying off of a dirty white, or of a rich yellowish orange. Bark white, rough, and scaling off. Fructifi- cation annual. Cup imbricate. Nut ovate, rather large. $ v. RUXBR^:. Bed Oaks. Leaves lobed, sinuated, and deeply cut, mucro- nated ; dying off of a deep red, scarlet, or purple. Bark blackish ; smooth or furrowed, but never scaly. Fructification biennial. Nut ovate, and with a persistent style. Cup imbricate, large in proportion to the nut. § vi. NIVGRJE. Black Oaks. Leaves obtusely and very slightly lobed ; with mucros, which generally drop off when the leaves have attained their full size; leaves dying off of a blackish green, or very dark purplish red, and in America frequently persistent. Bark quite black, smooth, or furrowed ; but never scaly. Fructification biennial. Cup imbricate. Nut with a per- sistent style, and sometimes marked with dark lines. § vii. PHB'LLOS. Willow Oaks. Leaves quite entire ; dying off without much change of colour ; but in America sometimes persisting during two or three years. Young shoots straight and wand-like. Bark very smooth, black, and never cracked. Fructification biennial. Cup imbricate and shallow. Nut roundish and very small. B. Leaves evergreen. a. Natives of Europe. $ viii. TLEX. Holm, or Holly, Oaks. Leaves ovate or oval, entire or ser- rated, with or without prickly mucros. Bark smooth and black, or rough and corky. Fructification biennial. Cup imbricate. Nut ovate, acuminate ; sometimes very long in proportion to the cup. b. Natives of North America. § ix. VIRE'NTES. Live Oaks. Leaves oblong-lanceolate ; dentate and variously cut when young, but on full-grown trees quite entire. Bark smooth, black. Fructification biennial. Cup imbricate. Nut long. c. Natives of Nepal. § x. LANA*T,E. Woolly-leaved Oaks. Leaves oval, oblong, or lanceolate ; serrated or dentate ; woolly beneath. CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CE.E. ^UF/RCUS. 1731 A. Leaves deciduous, § i. Rbfair. British Oaks. Sect. Char. Leaves lobcd and serrated ; dying off of a yellowish or russet brown. Bark rough. Buds ovate. Fructification annual. Cups imbricate. Trees from 30ft. to above 100 ft. high. $ 1. Q. PEDUNCULA^TA Willd. The common, or peduncled, British Oak. Identification. Willd. Sp. PL, No. 65. ; Ehr. Arb., 77. ; PI. Off., 169. Sunont/mcs. Q. /fbbur Lin. Sp. PL, 1414., Sm. Fl. Br., No. 1., Eng. Sot., t. 1342., Woodv. Med. Bot., t. 13fi.: (i. K. peduncuKitum Mart. Fl. Rust., t. 10. ; Q. fcc'mina Roth Germ., 1., p. 408., 2. p. 2.488., Fl Dan., t. 1180. ; Q. racfemosa N. Du Ham., 1. p. 177., Lam. -Diet., 1. p. 715. ; Q. cum longo pedunculo Bank. Pin., 420. ; Q. Htmeris Dalcch. Hist., 4. ; Qutrcus Fuchs Hist., 229., Matth. I'algr. 1. p. \84.,Tabern. Krcutcrb., 1:174. ; Q. navalis Burnet; Chene blanc Sranntat, p. Hi. t. 3. ; Chene a Orappc-s, Chene femelle, Gravclin, Fr. ; Sticl Eiche, fruh Eiche, Thai Eiche, Lohe Eiche, Derivation. The French and German names signify the white oak, the bunch-fruited oak, the female oak, the stalked oak, the early oak (alluding to the production of the leaves), the valley oak, the tanning oak, and the wood oak. Engravings. Eng. Bot, t. 1342.: Woodv. Med. Bot.,t. 126.; Mart. Fl Rust.,t. 10. ; Fl. Dan., t. 1180. ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 47. ; Hunt. Evel. Syl., t. in p. 69. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 54. ; Willd. Abbild., t. 140. ; our fig. 1567. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., $c. Leaves deciduous, oblong, smooth, dilated upwards; sinuses rather acute; lobes obtuse. Stalks of the fruit elongated. Nut oblong. ( Willd.) A tree, from 50 ft. to above 100ft. high, with spreading tortuous branches and spray, and, when standing singly, with a head often broader than it is high. It flowers in April, and ripens its fruit in the September following. Varieties. Z Q. p. 2pubcscens Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — Leaves downy beneath. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, with downy leaves, and the acorns on long footstalks ; which shows that they cannot belong to the Q. pubescens of Willd. * Q. p. 3 fastigidta ; Q. fastigiata Lam. Diet., i. p. 725., N. Du Ham., vii. p. 178. t. 55., Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Q. pyramidalis Hort. ; Chene Cypres, Chene des Pyrenees, Fr. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. — This is a hand- some tree, resembling in general form the Lombardy poplar. It is found in the valleys of the Western Pyrenees, and in the Landes, near Bordeaux, though but sparingly. According to Jaume Saint- Hilaire (Traite des Arb. For.), though it is found in the Pyrenees, the Basse Navarre, and the neighbourhood of Bordeaux, it is thought to be originally from Portugal. Capt. S. E. Cook found it in the Pyrenees, in the line to Bayonne, but rarely. He describes it as having a trunk rising only a little way above the roots, and then spreading into a head composed of small branches, as nu- merous and as vertical as those of the cypress. Bosc (Mem. sur Ics Clinics) describes it as the handsomest of all the oaks for orna- mental landscape ; in our opinion an error in taste which he has fallen into from the novelty of its form in the oak family, since it is without either the grandeur or the beauty of the common species. In the Nouveau Du Hamel, a tree of this variety is mentioned, which had been sown in 1790 ; and, though it was twice afterwards transplanted, was, in 1819, upwards of 40ft. high. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of which latter the plate in our last volume is a portrait. A tree at Carlton, near Darlington, in 1835, was 20 ft. high, after being twenty years 5 u 3 1732 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. planted. From the circumstance of this variety generally coming true from seed, which, from what is stated in the Nouveau L>u Hamel, it would appear to do, it is doubtless very distinct ; and hence the circumstance of De Candolle and others treating it as a species. ± Q. p. 4 pendula; Q. pendula Lodd. Cat., 1836; the Weeping Oak; has branches decidedly pendulous. The largest tree of this variety that we know of, in England, stands in the park at Moccas Court, Here- fordshire, and is, perhaps, one of the most extraordinary trees of the oak kind in existence. It was first pointed out to us in 1806 ; and we have lately had the following account of it sent to us by Mr. J. Webster, who was then, and is still, gardener and forester at Moc- cas : — " The tree is in vigorous health. The height of the trunk to the first branch is 18 ft. ; girt, at 9 ft. from the ground, 13 ft. 2 in. ; total height of the trunk, 75 ft., with branches reaching from about the middle of its height to within 7 ft. of the ground, and hanging down like cords. Many of these branches are 30 ft. long, and no thicker in any part of that length than a common waggon rope. The entire head of the tree covers a space 100 ft. in diameter. The tree bears acorns every year, from which many plants have been raised, all of which par- take more or less of the weeping character of the parent ; and many so much so, that, when they are young, they are obliged to be sup- ported by props. Many of the trees raised from this oak at Moccas are twenty years before they show much in- clination to hang their branches like cords ; others begin to do so when they are quite young. There are plants at Moccas, raised from the parent tree, which are 50 years old." (Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 368.) Fig. 1568. is a portrait of this tree to the scale of 1 in. to 50 ft., which has been reduced from a drawing made for us, in September, 1836, by G. R. Lewis, Esq. Owing to the smallness of the scale, the weeping character is not very obvious in the figure ; but it is very striking in the tree. As the tree stands on a steep bank, and the spread of its branches is up and down the slope, our portrait, which is a front view, does not show so great a diameter of head as it would have done, if a side view had been taken. There is a tree of this kind at Messrs. Loddiges's, which was procured from the Lewisham Nursery, where it is supposed to have been discovered in a seed-bed about 1816; and there is one in the Horticultural Society's Garden, raised from an acorn of the Moccas tree, which has not yet become pendu- lous. There is also a tree of the weeping oak in the neighbourhood of Wisbaden, a portrait of which was kindly lent to us by Lady Wal- singham ; but we are not certain to what species the tree belongs. ¥ Q. p. 5 heterophylla, Q salicifolia Hort., Q. laciniata Lodd. Cat., Q./ili- cifolia Hort., and Q. Fennessi Hort. — In this variety the leaves vary exceedingly in magnitude, in shape, and in being lanceolate and entire, cut at the edges, or deeply laciniated. Fig. 1569. shows four leaves, which were sent to us by the Rev. W. T. Bree, from a tree growing in a hedge-row at Allesley, near Coventry. One of these leaves (a) is very long and narrow, and quite entire ; b and c are much indented ; and d approaches to the usual form of the leaf of the British oak. Mr. Bree remarks that those which are first expanded bear the greatest resemblance to the ordinary foliage. There are entire shoots on the tree with foliage of the common kind ; and others with narrow foliage, either entire, or denticulated. The tree, at the height of 5 ft. from the ground, had, in 1832, a trunk 3ft. in circumference; and ( HAP. CV. CORVLA^CEJE. 1733 1569 is supposed to be of spontaneous growth. There is a similar tree at Mill Hill, in Middlesex, on entering that village from the London side. (See Gard. Mng.y vol. xii. p. 576 ) There is another tree of this kind at Munches, in Dumfriesshire ; and in Irving's Nursery, Dum- fries, there were, in 1831, some scores of seedling oaks of the same kind. Indeed, we have no doubt that in all extensive oak woods, or 1570 5 L' 4 1731 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. 1571 PART 111. CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CE;E. QUE'RCUS. 1735 countries where the oak abounds, similar varieties might be detected ; and, farther, that acorns collected from these varieties would occa- sionally, if not frequently, produce trees with the same character of foliage; in the same manner as acorns from a weeping oak will produce weeping trees, or from a tastigiate oak fastigiate trees. Fig. 1570., to a scale of 1 in. to 4- ft., is a specimen of an oak of this kind, recently brought into notice by Messrs. Fennessey and Son, nurserymen, Waterford. It came up from seed accidentally, about 1820; and the parent tree was, in 1836, 15ft. high. Some of the leaves are quite entire, and others deeply and curiously cut, as exhi- bited in fig. 1571., drawn of the natural size. £ Q. p. Gfbliis variegdtis Lodd. Cat. has the leaves variegated with white, with some streaks of red ; and, when finely grown, is a very orna- mental tree. We have never seen it worth looking at in the neigh- bourhood of London ; but at White Knights there are very handsome specimens, between 20 ft. and 30 ft. high. ¥ Q. p. 7 pnrpurea, Q. purpiirea Lodd. Cat., has the young shoots, and the footstalks of the leaves, tinged with purple. The young leaves, when they first come out, are almost entirely purple, and are very striking. There are plants of this variety at Messrs. Loddiges's, and a young tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. ¥ Q. p. 8 Hodginsn Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. — From the plants of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Messrs. Loddiges's, it appears to be of a more fastigiate habit of growth, and to have much smaller leaves, than the species. $ Q. p. 9 dfilcis. Chene i Feuillcs cacluques presquc sessiles, Dralet. — This variety exists in France, on the borders of the Mediterranean Sea, in the Departments du Gard, de Vau- cluse, des Douches de Rhone, and du Var. The leaves are divided into seven very open lobes, of which the middle one is the largest. The acorns are large, and, according to M. Dralet, very handsome; he adds that they are sweeter than those of a variety of Q. .Tlex, which, from his description, appears to be Q. I. Ballbta. M. Dralet mentions two L forms of (i p. dulcis : one having the leaves thin, with acute lobes, and slightly downy beneath ; the acorns being so large as to measure 2| in. in circumference : and the other having coriaceous glaucous leaves, with obtuse lobes ; and the acorns rather smaller, and borne on peduncles IJin. in length. These two forms do not differ from the species in rate of growth, magnitude, or quality of the timber. M. Dralet strongly recommends the propagation of this variety in France, with a view to the employment of the acorns as food. The tree, he says, is planted in avenues, in the department des Bouches du Rhone ; and he adds that he gave acorns to the Botanic Garden at Toulouse in 1811, from which young plants were raised. (Traite de VAmenagemcnt des Bois et Forlts, $c., suivi de Rccherches sur les CMncs a Glands doux, p. 180.) Through the kindness of M. Vilmorin, we received some acorns of this variety in 1836, which we roasted and en- deavoured to eat ; but we cannot recommend them from our own experience. The variety, however, ought by all means to be introduced. _ Other Varieties. The varieties of British oaks which might be selected from extensive woods of that tree, are without end ; but, as these oaks are exceedingly difficult to propagate by any other method than from the acorn, they have been in a great measure neglected by cultivators. The time of leaf- ing and of dropping the leaves varies exceedingly; some oaks retaining their foliage of a deep green for a month or six weeks after others ; others,after their leaves have withered, and become of a russet colour, retaining them through- out the winter, like the hornbeam and the beech. Some oaks bud at Christ- mas, like the Glastonbury thorn ; as, for example, the Cadenham oak in the New Forest, near Lyndhurst, mentioned by Parkinson, and by various writers down to the time of Gilpin ; and one, that we have heard of, in the Vale of Gloucester. The forms of the trees also vary : some being much more fastigiate than others ; and the heads of some approaching to the globular, or rather domical, form ; while the heads of others are more conical. The difference in the size of the acorns, and in the length of their footstalks, is as great as the difference in the size of the leaves, and in the length of their footstalks ; and wherever Q. sessiliflora is found growing along with Q. pedunculata, there are, or appear to be, numerous hybrids produced between these two kinds. The Wyre Forest, near Bewdley, con- tains upwards of 1200 acres, the greater part of which is the property of W. L. Childe, Esq., whose gardener, Mr. John Pearson, informs us that 1736 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. both species abound in the forest ; and that he could collect a bushel of oak leaves, that would vary in breadth from that of a finger to that of a hand ; and from being perfectly sessile, to having a footstalk 2 in. long. He finds hundreds of very distinct varieties ; and Mr. Childe's wood-cutter informed him that, in regard to the qualities and appearance of the wood, there are three very distinct sorts, which are called the black, the red, and the white oak. The black oak produces the hardest, and the white oak the softest, timber. Specimens of these three kinds of Umber have been sent to us ; and though they are taken from trees of not more than a foot in diameter, the difference of the colour of the heart wood is obvious, though certainly not so much as we expected to see it. * 2. Q. SESSILIFLO'RA Sal. The sessile-flowered Oak. Identification. Sal. Prod., 392. ; Smith Fl. Br., No. 2. a ; Eng. Bot., t. 1845. Synonymes. J&. Rbbur Willd., No^ 64^, Ait., No. 23., Lam. Diet., 1. p. 717., N. Du. Ham., 1. p. 176. ; Q. R. var. sessile Mart. Fl, Rust., t. 11. ; «. s«5ssilis Ehrh. Arb., 87- ; 'Q. platyphyllos, mas et foem., Dalech. Hist., 2. 3. ; Q. latifolia mas, &c., Bauh. Pin., Raii Syn., 440. ; Q. reg&lis Bur- net; Chene male, Secondat, t. iv. f. 1, 2. p. 18. ; Chestnut Oak, Bay Oak; Chene roure or rouvre, Durelin, Fr. ; Stein Eiche, gemeine Eiche, spat Eiche, Winter Eiche, diirr Eiche, roth Eiche, Berg Eiche, Ger. ; Quercia vera, Ital. ; Roble, Span. Derivation. The name of Chestnut Oak is given to this species, because its wood is said to resemble that of the sweet chestnut. Bay Oak, from some fancied resemblance of the leaves to those of the laurel bay. The French names imply the male oak, the red oak, and the hard oak. The Ger- man names, the'stone oak, the common oak, the late oak, in allusion to its lateness in leafing ; the winter oak, from its frequently keeping on its leaves during winter ; dry oak, probably from the leaves remaining on the tree after they have become dry and withered ; red oak, from the colour of its wood; and hill oak, from its being more abundant on hilly ground than the Q. pedunculata. Engravings. Etig. Bot., t. 1845. ; Mart. Fl. Rust., t. 11. ; N. Du Ham., 7. t. 52. ; Willd. Abbild., 1. 130. ; our fig. 1572. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char.y fyc. Leaves on longish footstalks, deciduous, oblong, smooth ; sinuses opposite, rather acute ; lobes obtuse. Fruit sessile. Nut oblong. (Smith.) Leaves, when young, pubescent beneath. ( Willd.) A tree, readily distinguished from the preceding species, even at a distance, by the less tufted appearance, and generally paler green, of its foliage during summer ; and, in winter, by its less tortuous spray and branches, by its lighter-coloured bark, by its large buds, and by its frequently retaining its leaves, after they have withered, till the fol- lowing spring. There are trees of this species at Kenwood (which takes its name from the oaks there, being originally Kern Wood, the acorn, or oak, wood); one in the grounds of the Protestant Dissenters' School at Mill Hill, formerly the residence of Peter Collinson ; some, according to Martyn, at Norwood, in Surrey ; and numerous others at Woburn Ab- bey, and at Allesley ; besides those in Wyre Forest, and in many other places which will be hereafter mentioned. There are also speci- mens at Messrs. Loddiges's, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden; and, in 1834, there were thousands of young plants in the Milford Nursery. Ac- cording to Secondat, who wrote in 1785, the kingdom of Naples then boast- ed of a great many oaks of this species, where it was known under the name of Quercia vera. Varieties. t Q. s. 2 pubcscens; Q. s. var £ Smith Eng. FL, vol. iv. p. 150. ; Q. pu- bescens Willd. Sp. PI,, iv. p. 450., Abbild., t. 141., and our/g 1573., Q.R.lnnuginosum Lam. Diet., i.p.717.; the Durmast, Mart. Fl. Jtust., t. 12.— Leaves downy beneath. Fruit sessile, but sometimes subses- sile. The flowers appear in May, and the fruit ripens in October. Found occasionally in most of the oak woods of Europe ; and, ac- cording to Willdenow, having the same general appearance, attaining the same height, and living to the same age, as Q. sessiliflora. In 1572 CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CEjE. ^UE'RCUS. 1737 the Companion to the Botanical Magazine, it is stated that the forests of Mount Etna consi*t ,^< chiefly of this tree, which also forms some of the C woods of the Apennines, at least in the north of Italy. It is easily distinguished at first sight from the common oak, by its inferior dimensions and less twisted stem. Travellers who climb Mount Etna by the usual road from Nicolsi see scarcely any other tree. It is found at an elevation of from about 3200 ft. to 5000ft. above the level of the sea ; and on the eastern side, in the Val del Leone, to 5100 ft. (Comp. $c., i. 91.) Martyn gives the Chene noir of Secondat, pi. 5., as a synonyme to this variety ; but we have satisfied ourselves, from examining the plates in Secondat, that his Chene noir is the Q. Tauzin of Persoon, and Bosc is of the same opinion. Willdenow quotes the Chene noir of Secondat as a synonyme of his Q. pubescens in his Ber- linische Baumzucht, ed. 1811, p. 349.; but not in his Abbildung, &c., published in 1819. Professor Burnet falls into the same error as Professor Martyn, in considering the Q. pubescens of Willdenow to be the Chene noir of Secondat, and the ^uercus cum longi pediculo (alluding to the leaves) of Fougeroux; adding, with Martyn, the synonyme of the Durmast oak ; and stating that he thinks the ap- pellation /?6bur undoubtedly belongs to this species or variety. Whether Q. pubescens Willd. and the Durmast oak are synonymes, we are not quite certain, though we have very little doubt on the subject. There is a tree with this name in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, which scarcely differs from the species. According to Martyn, there are trees of the durmast oak in the New Forest ; and, according to Borrer, also in Sussex. Other Varieties. Bosc mentions, 1. le Chene a Trochets, or Chene a petits Glands, which has the leaves velvety beneath ; 2. le Chene a FeuUlcs decou- ples, which has the leaves deeply lobed,and very small; 3. le Chene laineux, or Chene des Collines, which has also the leaves deeply lobed, velvety beneath, and pubescent above; 4. le Chene noirdtre, which has the acorns very large, and almost solitary; and the leaves large, and pubescent beneath. This last variety must not be confounded with the Q. nigra of America, or the Chene noir of Secondat, which is the Q. Tauzin. Bosc also mentions that " he thinks the Chene male of Secondat, the Quercus latifolia mas quae brevi pediculo est of Bauhin, different from thechene male, or Q. sessiliflora, of the neighbour- hood of Paris." It seems that this variety is known in the Landes under the name of Auzin, or Chene de malediction ; because the country people there believe that any one who cuts down one of these trees, or who sleeps in a house built with any of the timber, will die within the year. Bosc had never seen this variety, though he had traversed the country where it is said to grow. It is described as a low spreading tree, with tortuous branches, of great toughness, and well adapted for ship-building; weighing 75 Ib. per cubic foot, and consequently sinking in water. From the name auzin had not Bosc described Q. Tauzin separately, we should have supposed this kind to be that species. Le Chene de Haies is also mentioned by Bosc, under the head of Q. sessiliflora, as common on the Jura, and in the moun- tains of the Vosges, where it is planted for hedges, seldom growing above the height of 6ft. or 8 ft. The shoots are used for basket-making and tying bundles. The leaves are like those of Q. pedunculata, but the acorns are sessile. It is said not to change its nature by transplantation ; and hence Bosc thinks that it may be a distinct species. (Nouv. Court d'Ag., art. Chene.) In Britain, the varieties are very numerous, though none has hitherto received a technical designation, except the durmast, just described ; respect- 1738 ARBORETUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART 111. ing which name Mr. Atkinson observes (Hort. Tram., 2d s., vol. i. p. 336.), that the woodmen in the New Forest call all the oaks that have dark- coloured acorns dunmast (of which word durmast is supposed to be a cor- ruption); and that dun-coloured acorns are found both on Q. pedunculata and Q. sessilifldra. A variety of Q. sessiliflora was found by Mr. Borrer in North Devon, with large leaves, oblique at the apex, as shown in fig. 1574. These leaves are not quite so long as those of one of Mr. Bree's varieties (fig. 1584.), which differ from Mr. Borrer's in being pointed at the apex. The only account which we are aware of, that has been given of other British varieties of Q. sessiliflora, is that by the Rev. W. T. Bree, in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xii. p. 571. The varieties there mentioned were all found at Corley, in the parish of Allesley. Mr. Bree's communication was accompanied by 15 dried specimens, 5 of which we have M 1571 figured, and the rest shortly described. " When you examine these specimens," Mr. Bree observes, " I think you will come to the conclusion that our two so-called species of oak are mere varieties; but, though there are sessile oaks bearing fruit on pe- duncles, and pedunculated oaks bearing almost sessile fruit, there is yet a certain undescribable something about the trees, by means of which I can always distinguish each, without minutely examining either the acorns or the leaf-stalks. There is little difference in the general form and outline of the two trees when full grown ; but young seedlings of Q. sessiliflora bear their leaves close to the stem, and not on footstalks ; so that, in this stage of their growth, it is difficult to distinguish them from Q. pedunculata. Q. sessiliflora generally bears small acorns ; but it sometimes produces very fine large ones. The acorns, when ripe, have very generally a red or pinkish tinge ; so that, in nine cases out of ten, they are distinguished by looking at the fallen acorns only." The specimens which accompanied Mr. Bree's communication are thus described : — " Q. s. 1.— Acorns large, ovate, quite sessile, and growing in clusters of four or five. Leaves from 5 in. to 5f in. in length. " Q. s. 2.— Acorns large, quite sessile, and growing singly, or in clusters of two or three, as in the preceding specimen, but closer together on the branches. " Q. s. 3— Very large leaves, and very small long acorns ; one of the latter sessile, and the other with a footstalk, of about 3-8th in. in length " Q. s. 4— Acorns of three times the diameter of those of the last specimen, and about twice their length. " Q. s. 5. — Acorns with a short peduncle. Two specimens from the same tree. In one specimen, the peduncles are 1 in. long ; in the other, scarcely | in. The form of the leaves, their yellowish green and long footstalks, and the large buds in their axils, leave no doubt whatever of these si>ecimens belonging to Q. sessiliflbra. " Q. s. 6. — Acorns single, or in clusters of from two to five, on peduncles varying from | in. to 1 in. in length. One of the pe- duncles has an abortive sessile acorn at its base ; two acorns, about £ in. "from each other on its length ; and its extremity terminates in a large well-formed leaf-bud. The acorns are long, and very much re- semble those of Q. pedunculata. " o. s. 1 Acorns small and round, sessile in some cases, but with short footstalks in others ; the leaves of a darker green, ap- proaching nearer to those of Q. peduncu- lata than in the case of any of the pre- ceding specimens ; though, from their appearance, long footstalks, and large buds, there can be no doubt of their be- longing to Q. sessiliflbra. " Q. s. 8. — Leaves but little laciniatcd, and re- sembling those of (I. pedunculata ; broad, with long footstalks, pale green. (See fig. 1575.) 1575 CHAP. CV. CORYLA'CE;E. QUE'RCUS. 1739 " Q. s. 9. — Acorns on a very short peduncle. Leaves with an unusually long petiole, of a darker i, much narrower in proportion to their length than in any of the preceding varieties (Seefie. 1576.) Q. s. 10. — Leaves regularly and deeply laciniated, regularly notched, and almost serrated. A totally diflerent >pecimen from any of the preceding ones. (SeeyiX'- 1577.) 1577 1576 f\ " Q. s. 11. — The peduncles 1 in. in length, in some cases clothed with acorns on the sides, and with a terminal one ; some solitary and quite sessile. A very handsome and remarkable specimen. The acorns long, like those of Q. pedunculata. " Q. s. 12. — Acorns on peduncles f in. in length ; the acorns long, but the foliage and buds decidedly those of (1. sessiliHora. " Q. *. 13.— Acorns very long and pointed, sessile. Leaves numerous, of a darker green than usual A very remarkable variety. (See Jig. 1578.) " Q. s. 14. — Acorns round, and on short peduncles. Leaves broad, and yellowish green. " Q. s. 15 hjbrida.—Acoi-ns on very short peduncles, and petioles longer than usual ; thus 1379 approaching to Q. sessiliflbra, yet resembling a true Q. pedunculata. There is something in the leaves, in their rather long petioles, and in the large buds in their axils, which reminds us of Q, sessiliflbra; but still, taking the slenderness of the wood, the colour of the leaves, their form, their number, the small buds, and the great length of the acorn, the specimen appears to belong to Q. pedunculata This specimen, Mr. Bree 1740 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. informs us, is from a genuine tree of Q. pedunculata, although in some of its characters it apparently approaches Q. sessiliflbra. Perhaps it may be a hybrid between the two species ; for which reason we have called it Q. s. hybrida. (See fig. 1579.) Some other remarkable varieties, mentioned by Mr. Borrer as having been seen by him in Devonshire, will be found in a succeeding page, under the head of Geography. Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora, though sufficiently distinct to be consi- dered species, yet, being very generally found growing together in a wild state, and being used indiscriminately for all the purposes to which the oak is ap- plicable, may be most conveniently treated of together. We might, indeed, in giving their description and geography, treat of them separately ; but, in the history and statistics of the two trees, this would be impossible ; since it is not known, at this moment, whether the largest and the oldest oaks of Britain belong chiefly to Q. pedunculata or to Q. sessiliflora. We shall first notice the doubts which exist among botanists as to the species to which the term .Kobur was applied by the ancients; and then proceed to treat of Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora conjointly, under the name of the British Oak. Q. ~Robur. The word Robur, according to some, is taken from robus, the obsolete form of rubcus, red ; which, as Burnet observes, would seem a fit name for the red-wooded oak. Festus Pompeius says (lib. i.), " Materiam quae plurimas venas rufi coloris habet robur dictam." According to others, JKobur is applied to the oak from robur, strength, in allusion to the quality of the wood ; and this we think the more probable derivation. Much doubt has been entertained by botanists as to what species or variety the term Robur was applied to by Pliny. That author says (lib. xvi. c. 8.) : — " Glans optima in quercii, atque grandissima, mox esculo ; nam roboris parva ; cerro tristis, horrida, echinato calice, seu castanea3 :" that is, " the largest and best acorn is that of the Quercus, next that of the JE"sculus ; for that of the .Kobur is small ; and then that of the Cerris, rough, and covered with a bristly calyx, like the chestnut." From this passage Secondat arrives at the follow- ing conclusion : that the Quercus of Pliny is the chene blanc (Q. pedunculata Willd.) ; the ^sculus, the chene male (Q. sessiliflora Sm.) ; and the Robur, the chene noir (Q. Tauzin Pers.). Willdenow, and most other Continental bota- nists, suppose the Robur of the ancients to have been Q. sessiliflora; but Smith, and other English botanists, consider Q. pedunculata to be the tree referred to. Linnaeus included both sorts under the specific name of Robur ; seeming to regard them as varieties of each other. His definition is so framed that it will include both species : — " Q. Robur, foliis deciduis, oblongis, superne la- tioribus : sinubus acutioribus : angulis obtusis." The distinctive characters of petiolated and subsessile leaves, of pedunculated and sessile acorns, &c., are entirely omitted ; and, when the more acute observations of subse- quent botanists again led to their separation, the subspecific synonymes, longo pediculo, and brevi pediculo vel sessiliflora, by which as varieties they had been previously known, became the specific names of Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora, The classic adjunct .Robur, under which Linnaeus included both species, was restrained by Smith to the first, and was by Willdenow given to the second ; and while Willdenow has been followed by the Con- tinental botanists, Smith has been followed by those of Britain. The wood of Q. pedunculata is whitish, varying to drab ; that of Q, sessiliflora, whitish brown, varying to amber ; while that of Q. Tauzin is much darker than either, so much so that the French call it chene noir. Burnet, confounding the wood of the Q. Tauzin with that of Q. sessiliflora var. pubescens, says : — " The wood is of a deep reddish brown, very like that of old chestnut. Hence I cannot but agree with Martyn, that this is the true Robur of the ancients ; and, if the Linnaean varieties are to be elevated to the rank of species, to this the appellation 7?6bur undoubtedly belongs." (A»i(rn. Quer., fol. 3.) Burnet, finding that Pliny describes the quality of the wood CHAP. CV. CORYLAvCEvE. ^UE'llCUS. 174-1 of the /?6bur as corrupting and rotting in the sea, concludes that the term never can apply to our English oak. He supposes that it belongs to Q. s. pubescens, confounding, as Martyn does, that variety with Q. Ta&zin, which is not even a native of Britain, and is by no means common on the Continent ; but, as the wood of Q. sessiliflora approaches nearer to thai of Q. Tauzin than the wood of Q. pedunculata, our own opinion is, that Willdenow and Burnet have approached nearer to the truth than Smith. We have, however, deemed it most convenient to follow Linnaeus, in adopt- ing the term /?6bur to designate a group of closely allied species, or perhaps only varieties. Description. According to most authors and observers, there is little or no difference in magnitude or general appearance between the entire full-grown trees of Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora ; though some affirm that the former is a low spreading tree, and the latter a tall conical one. Fig. 1580. is given 1580 by that eminent artist J. G. Strutt, as characteristic of the general form of both species. Both are described by Smith as large trees; and by Willdenow as trees growing from 30 ft. to 50 ft. high, and as enduring for 500 years. According to Bosc (Mem. sur Ics CAcnes, &c.), Q. sessiliflora may be known by its spreading branches, and Q. pedunculata by its com- paratively fastigiate branches and pyramidal form. Some, on the contrary, assert that Q. sessiliflora becomes a loftier and more pyramidal tree than Q. pedunculata; and this is said to be particularly the case in Wyre Forest, where, it is stated by Mr. Pearson, gardener to W. L. Childe, Esq., one of the principal proprietors of the forest, to be almost as different in appearance from Q. pedunculata, as Populus fastigiata is from P. monilifera. At Ken Wood and Woburn Abbey, it cannot be said that the difference in magnitude and general form is remarkable. We are strongly inclined to be- lieve that there is no important and constant difference between the mode of growth of the two species ; because we have found individuals of the one 1742 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. Q. peduncuhlta at Studlcy Park. Height 80 ft. ; girt of the trunk 24 ft. 6 in. j diameter of the head 91 ft. species as pyramidal, fas tigiate, or orbiculate, as ever we have found any of the other. In proof of this, we may refer to fig. 1581. andj%. 1582., which are portraits, by that accurate and able artist H. W. Jukes, Esq., of two of the largest trees of Q. pedunculata in Studley Park, Yorkshire, drawn to a scale 1582 O. paiuncuUMu nt Simili-ii 1'urk. Height 78 ft. ; girt of the trunk 2!) ft. ; diameter of the head 87 ft. C'ORYLA CK1E. QUE'llCUS. 1743 1584 of 1 in. to 39 ft. ; and to fig. 1585. and/g. 1586., portraits of two of the largest trees of Q. sessiliflora in the same park, drawn to the same scale, and by the same artist. The difference in aspect, however, both when the trees are clothed, and when they have lost their leaves is considerable. The difference in the leaves will be rendered obvious by comparing^. 1583., which represents Q. pe- dunculata, with ^g.1584., which represents Q. sessiliflora. The branches and spray of Q. sessiliflora are somewhat less tortuous and gnarled than those of Q. pedunculata ; the bark is whiter, the shoots of the year rather thicker, and the buds decidedly larger. Q. pedunculata comes rather earlier into leaf than Q. sessiliflora : the flowers appearing in the former in the beginning of May, and the fruit ripening in the beginning of October ; while in the latter the flowers appear in the middle of May, and the fruit ripens in November. The leaves of Q. sessiliflora are said by some to be more fre- quently retained on the tree through the winter than those of Q. pedunculata ; and hence, it is alleged, the German name of winter eiche for the former, and sommer eiche for the latter : but Willdenow truly observes that trees may frequently be found among both species which retain their leaves, in a withered state, during the winter. The taproots in both, when young, and in good, deep, loamy or sandy, soil, have been traced to a depth nearly as great as the height of the tree. (Hanbury and Marshall.) The lateral roots do not run so near the surface of the ground as those of many other kinds of trees, unless the soil is thin and bad. They may sometimes be found several feet under ground, attaining a great thickness, and extending to a much greater length than the branches. The roots of the British oaks never throw up suckers. The rate of growth of the two species does not appear to be very 5x 1744 AKHORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III, 1585 Q. sessilijldra at Studtey Park. Height 118 ft. ; girt of trunk 33£ ft. ; diameter of the head 96 ft. different, though it is generally alleged that plants of Q. sessiliflora grow faster, and they certainly have a more robust appearance, than those of Q. pedunculata, when of six or eight years' growth ; for which reason Mr. Bree considers it the best species for copse wood. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 572.) Willdenow observes, also, that Q. pedunculata is the tenderer of the two when young, which may result from its coming earlier into leaf. The growth of both species, in about 10 years from the acorn, in good soil, in the climate of London, may be stated as from 15 ft. to 18 ft., or even more, if extra preparation were given to the soil. Both will attain the height of 50 ft. in 30 years, which may be considered the average height of the species in ordinary soils in England ; but, in deep loamy soils, both attain the height of 100ft. and upwards. The stem of the oak, Marshall observes, is naturally short ; and, if left to itself, the tree, in an open situation, will generally feather to the ground. It has not the upright growth of the ash, the elm, and the pine tribe : nevertheless, by judicious training, or by planting in close masses, the oak will acquire a great length of stem ; in this case, however, it rarely swells to any considerable girt. There are many hundreds of oak trees, we are informed, in the government plantations in the Forest of Dean, which CHAP. cv. 1745 1586 Q. sessiliflora at Studley Park. Height 95 ft. ; girt of the trunk 16 ft. 1 in. ; diameter of the head 82 ft. 9 in. have been planted in masses within the present century, and never in the slightest degree pruned, and which have yet straight stems, upwards of 60 ft. high. The largest tree of Q. sessiliflora now standing in England, that we have had any account of, is that in Studley Park, Yorkshire, of which Jig. 1585. is a portrait, to the scale of 1 in. to 30ft., and which is 118ft. high. The highest existing tree of Q. pedunculata, that we have heard of, is one at Tibberton Park, in Herefordshire, of which fig. 1587. is a portrait, to the scale of 1 in. to 50 ft., and which is 108 ft. high. We have accounts of several other oaks, upwards of 100 ft. high ; but we know not to which species they belong. It is not known that there is any difference in the longevity of the two kinds ; there being examples of both which must be upwards of 200 or 300 years old. There are several oaks in England which are from 500 to 1000 years old, or upwards ; but, in most cases, we have not been able to ascertain to which species they belong. Geography. The British oak is a native of mbst parts of Europe, from Sweden to the Mediterranean ; of the north of Africa; and of the west of Asia : and Q. pcduuculuta appears to be the more prevalent species ; especially in the middle and northern regions. In Britain, the Q. pedunculata is by far the more common : but Q. sessiliflora is found in various places throughout the island; for example, in addition to those already mentioned (p. 1736.), near Cuckfield, at Cowfold, and in different parts of St. Leonard's Forest, at Coalhurst near Horshum, and at Goodwood, in Sussex. Mr. Borrer, who has given us these localities, adds : " There is abundance of it about Tunbridge ; and I particularly recollect it near Dalgelly ; and in profusion, and varying much in its foliage, in some parts of Devonshire, and espe- 5x2 174-6 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. cially along the Torridge, from Torrington to ,&&•-••> Bideford ; and about Clovelly. In those parts .'^^^^^i; is a variety with the leaf of a very large size 1587 (see Jig. 1574. in p. 1738.); and I recollect a tree in Clovelly Park with all the leaves oddly recurved at the edges, so as to have a convex disk. I recollect, also, some very ancient pol- lards, with leaves of great size, near Inver- castlie, on the Ross-shire side of Strath Oikell. I think the species is common in Scotland. I presume an oak with a long, narrow, ragged leaf, which I happen to have seen only at Chep- stow Castle, where there are several trees, pro- bably all planted, and where it is called Maiden oak, is a var. of Q,. sessiliflora." ( W. B. Jan. 1837.) Mr. Bree says that in some parts of North Wales, and in the neighbourhood of the lakes in the north of England, Q. sessiliflora is the more prevailing kind of oak ; constituting, as it were, the staple growth of the country, almost to the exclusion of Q. pedunculata. Great part of the Forest of Ardennes, in Warwickshire, he says, consists almost entirely of Q. sessiliflora, of which there are specimens which exhibit marks of great antiquity. (Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 572.) Q. sessiliflora is said by Bosc to be the more abundant species in the forests in the neighbourhood of Paris, where it forms a lower and more spreading tree than Q. pedunculata; which, however, is said to be the more common oak of France. In Germany, if we may judge from the name for Q. sessiliflora, gemeine eiche, it would appear to be the more com- mon ; and we are informed by German gardeners that this is the case. We have seen both sorts in the Black Forest, in the neighbourhood of Donaues- chingen. Mr. Atkinson states that he received acorns of three varieties of oaks from a botanist who collected them in the Black Forest ; and that he had, in 1833, plants of them 6ft. high, which did not exhibit any difference from Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora. The oak is never found of any size except in deep loamy soil; and in a low, or only moderately elevated, situation. It never grows in marshy soil. In gravelly or sandy soil, or in shallow soil on rock, it forms a small stunted tree, and on mountains a shrub. In England, it is found on soils superincumbent on chalk, sandstone, and limestone ; thriving equally well on each, according to the depth and quality of the surface soil. In Scotland, it is found in the clefts of granite rocks, basalt, sandstone, and every other description of native rock, where the soil over it is of any depth, and not saturated with water. In Germany, it has been observed by Willdenow that Q. pedunculata requires rather better soil than Q. sessiliflora. History. The earliest notices which we have of the oak in Britain are in the Saxon Chronicles, from which it appears that oak forests were chiefly valued for the acorns which they produced, which were generally consumed by swine and other domestic animals,but, in years of great scarcity, were eaten by man. " Fa- mines," Burnet observes, "which of old so continually occurred, history in part attributes to the failure of these crops. Long after the introduction of wheat and oats and rye, nay, little more than 700 years since, when other food had in a great measure superseded the use of mast, considerable reliance was still placed thereon, and oaks were chiefly valued for the acorns they produced. In the Saxon Chronicles, that year of terrible dearth and mortality, 1 1 16, is de- scribed as * a very heavy-timed, vexatious, and destructive year,' and the failure of the mast in that season is particularly recorded : — ' This year, also, was so deficient in mast, that there never was heard such in all this land, or in Wales." (Amcen. Quer., fol. 1.) About the end of the seventh century, King Ina, among the few laws which he enacted to regulate the simple CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CE*:. QUE'RCUS. 174-7 economy of our Saxon ancestors, gave particular directions relating to the fattening of swine in woods, since then called pannage, or pawnage. (Mart. Mill.) The same king made injuring or destroying trees penal; and those who did so clandestinely were fined thirty shillings, the very sound of the axe being sufficient conviction ; and the man who felled a tree under whose shadow thirty hogs could stand incurred a double penalty, and was mulcted to sixty shillings. (Hunter's Evelyn.) In a succeeding century, Elfhelmus reserves the pannage of two hundred hogs for his lady, in part of her dower ; and mast is particularly mentioned, about the middle of the eleventh century, in a donation of Edward the Confessor. It appears from the Domesday Book, that, in William the Conqueror's time, oaks were still esteemed principally for the food they afforded to swine ; for the value of the woods, in several counties, is estimated by the number of hogs they would fatten. The survey is taken so accurately, that in some places woods are mentioned of a single hog. (Mart. Mill.) The rights of pannage were greatly encroached on by the Norman princes, in their zeal for extending forests for the chase ; and this was one of the grievances which King John was obliged to redress in the charter of the liberties of the forest. (Chron. Sax.) The number of oak forests which formerly existed in Britain is proved by the many names still borne by British towns, which are evidently derived from the word oak. " For one Ash-ford, Beech-hill, Elm-hurst, or Poplar," Burnet remarks, " we find a host of oaks, Oakleys, Actons, Acklands, Aken hams, Acringtons, and so forth. The Saxon ac, aec, aac, and the later ok, okes, oak, have been most curiously and variously corrupted. Thus we find ac, aec, degenerating into ak, ack, aike, ack, acks, whence ax, exe ; often, also, aspirated into hac, hace, and hacks. In Hike manner, we trace oak, oke, ok, oc, ock, ceck, ocke, oks, ocks,ockes, running into oax,ox, oxes, for ox, oxs, with their farther corruptions, auck, uck, huck, hoke, and wok. As an example of this lasf extreme, the town Oakingham, or Ockingham, is at this day called and spelt indifferently Oakingham, Okingham, or Wokingham ; and Oaksey or Oxessey are two common ways of writing the name of one identical place. Oakham, Okeham, Ockham, and Wockham, Hokenorton on the river Oke, Woking in Surrey, Wacton in Herefordshire and Norfolk, Okey or Wokey in Somersetshire, Oakefield or Wokefield in Berkshire, and Old or Wold in Northamptonshire, with the provincial Whom or Whoam, are other similar corruptions." (Amcen. Quer., fol. 11.) The history of the use of the British oak in building, carpentry, and for naval purposes, is necessarily coeval with that of the civilisation of the British islands. The timber found in the oldest buildings is uniformly of oak. Pro- fessor Burnet possessed a piece of oak from King John's Palace at Eltham, perfectly sound, fine, and strong, which can be traced back upwards of 500 years. The doors of the inner chapels of Westminster Abbey are said to be coeval with the original building ; and if by this is meant Sibert's Abbey of Westminster, which was founded in 611, they must be more than 1200 years old. The shrine of Edward the Confessor, which must be nearly 800 years old, since Edward died in 1066, is also of oak. One of the oaken corona- tion chairs in Westminster Abbey has been in its present situation about 540 years. " In the eastern end of the ancient Chapel of St. Stephen, in the Castle of Winchester, now termed the County Hall, is Arthur's round table, the chief curiosity of the place. It bears the figure of that Prince, so famous in the old romances, and the names of several of his knights, Sir Tristram, Sir Gawaine, Sir Gerath, &c. Paulus Jovius, who wrote between 200 and 300 years ago, relates that this table was shown by Henry VIII. to his illustrious visiter the Emperor Charles V., as the actual oaken table made and placed there by the renowned British Prince, Arthur, who lived in the early part of the sixth century ; that is, about 1030 years ago. Hence the poet Dray ton sings, — 'And so great Arthur's seat ould Winchester prefers, Whose ould round table yet she vaunteth to be hers.' 5x3 1748 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Some antiquarians, however, state that the tabulae rotundae were introduced into this country by Stephen, and believe that the table in question was made by him, which in that case would diminish its age 600 years ; leaving it, however, above seven centuries to boast of; enough to render it a most valuable and interesting monument. It has been perforated by many bullets, supposed to have been shot by Cromwell's soldiers. (Grose and Hutchins.} The massive tables, paneled wainscots, and ceiling of Morton Hall, Cheshire ; the roofs of Christ-Church, Oxford, and Trinity College, Cambridge, are fine specimens of old oak. In Gloucester Cathedral, also, are thirty-one stalls of rich tabernacle work on cither side, little inferior in point of execution to the episcopal throne at Exeter, or to the stalls at Ely ; erected in the reign of Edward III., and allowed to be among the finest pieces of carving in wood now remaining in England of that early date. (Britton.) Of about equal age were the carved figures of Edward III. and his Queen Phillippa, in the colle- giate church and hospital of St. Catherine, lately removed from the tower to St. Catherine's newly built church and hospital, in the Regent's Park. The screens, stalls, seats, &c., in the old church were all of oak, beautifully carved, and very ancient ; the old oaken pulpit, also, which now adorns the new structure, was the donation of Sir Julius Caesar, A.D. 1621. The rich carvings in oak which ornamented the King's room in Stirling Castle were executed about 300 years ago, and are many of them still in good preservation in the collections of the curious. In digging away the foundation of the old Savoy Palace, London, which was built upwards of 650 years since, the whole of the piles, many of which were of oak, were found in a state of perfect soundness, as, also, was the planking which covered the pile heads. (Trcdgold.} BufFon mentions the soundness of the piles of the bridge which the Emperor Trajan built across the Danube ; one of which, when taken up, was found to be petrified to the depth of three quarters of an inch, but the rest of the wood was little different from its ordinary state. And of the durability of oak timber, the oldest wooden bridge of which we have any account, viz. that one famous from its defence by Horatius Codes, and which existed at Rome in the reign of Ancus Martius, 500 years before Christ, might be given as another example. The piles which supported the buttresses, and immense uncouth starlings which confined the waterway and so greatly disfigured old London Bridge, were some of them of oak ; and I [Professor Burnet] have a specimen of one, which is far from being in a rotten state : and the still older piles on which the bridge piers rested were also in a very strong and sound condition : nay, those stakes which it is said the ancient Britons drove into the bed of the Thames to impede the progress of Julius Cresar, near Oatlands, in Surrey, some of which have been removed for examination, have withstood the destroyer time nearly 2000 years." (Amcen. Quer., fol. 7.) In Cambden's time, the place where these stakes were found was called Cowey Stakes. In the Vetusta Monumenta, vol. ii. pi. 7., is a sketch of an old wooden church at Greenstead, near Ongar, the ancient Aungare, in Essex. The inhabitants have a tradition, that the corpse of a dead king once rested in this church ; and it is believed to have been built as a temporary re- ceptacle for the body of St. Edmund (who was slain A. D. 946), and subse- quently converted into a parish church. The nave, or body, which renders it so remarkable, is composed of the trunks of oaks, about 1ft. 6 in. in dia- meter, split through the centre, and roughly hewn at each end, to let them into a sill at the bottom, and a plank at the top, where they are fastened by wooden pegs. The north wall is formed of these half oaks, set side by side as closely as their irregular edges will permit. In the south wall there is an interval left for the entrance ; and the ends, which formerly were similar, have now to the one a brick chancel, and to the other a wooden belfry, attached. The original building is 29 ft. 9 in. long, by 14 ft. wide, and 5 ft. 6 in. high on the sides, which supported the primitive roof. The oaks on the northern side have suffered more from the weather than those on the southern side ; but both are still so strong, and internally so sound, that, although " corroded and worn by CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CE^E. QUE'HCUS. 1749 time," having been beaten by the storms for nearly a thousand winters, they promise to endure a thousand more. (Ibid.) The ancient Britons appear to have first used the oak for ship-building ; the alder (see p. 1680.), the cypress, the pine, &c., having been previously used for that purpose by the Romans. The Britons, indeed, appear to have possessed a species of navy almost from the earliest period of their existence as a nation. The ancient name of Britain, according to the Welch bards, was Clas Merddin, " the sea-defended green spot ;" and we read, that, before the invasion of Britain by Julius Caesar (52 ».c.), a naval engage- ment took place between the Romans and the Veneti, aided by the Britons, or Cymry, in which the vessels of the latter are said to have been so firmly constructed, that the beaks of the Roman ships could with difficulty make any impression on them. These vessels were built of oaken planks, their sails were made of skins, and their anchors were attached to iron chains, or cables. The Saxons, who settled in Britain about the middle of the fifth century, were famed for their piracies at sea, and seem to have kept up a formidable marine. Their vessels, we are told by Aneurin, a Welch bard, " were single-masted, carrying one square sail. They had curved bottoms, and their prows and poops were adorned with the heads and tails of monsters." (See Saturday Magazine, vol. iv. p. 73.) King Alfred, who ascended the throne in 872, had nume- rous vessels, some of which carried sixty oars ; and his enemies the Danes were also celebrated for their ships. The English vessels, at this period, are known to have been of oak ; and that the Danish ones were built of the same timber is extremely probable. Professor Burnet, writing on this sub- ject, says, " An ancient vessel was discovered, some years ago, in a branch of the river Rothen, near the west end of the Isle of Oxney, in Kent, and about two miles from the spot where formerly stood the Roman city of Anderida. The timber of which this vessel was constructed is oak, perfectly sound, and nearly as hard as iron ; and some persons believe it to be one of the fleet abandoned by the Danes after their defeat in the reign of Alfred. This, how- ever, is but conjecture : still, whether it be so, or whether it be a wreck of some Danish pirates, it must have lain there many centuries. (Lit. Peg.) Sir Joseph Banks records, in the Journal of Science (vol.i. p. 244.), the fol- lowing account of an ancient canoe found in Lincolnshire in April, 1816, at a depth of 8 ft. under the surface, in cutting a drain parallel with the river Witham, about two miles east of Lincoln, between that city and Horsley Deep. It seems hollowed out of an oak tree : it is 30 ft. 8 in. long, and mea- sures 3 ft. broad in the widest part. The thickness of the bottom is between 7 in. and 8 in. Another similar canoe was discovered in cutting a drain near Horsley Deep ; but it was unfortunately destroyed by the workmen before it was ascertained what it was. Its length was nearly the same as the former, but it was 4^ ft. wide. Besides these, three other canoes, resembling the above in construction, have been found in the same county : one in a pasture near the river Trent, not far from Gainsborough ; and two in cutting a drain through the fens below Lincoln. One of these is deposited in the British Museum. Conjecture alone can be indulged with regard to the probable age of these three canoes ; but the fact of their being hollowed out of the trunks of old trees must carry them back to a very early date, and establish their extreme antiquity. Long before the time of Alfred, the Britons were familiar with ships regularly built : vessels such as these are found only amongst the rudest people, and in the earliest stages of society ; and the epoch when any of the European nations used such canoes must be remote indeed." (Ai/ucn. Qner.y The fleet of King Edgar, however, appears to have consisted chiefly of boats ; and, though that of William the Conqueror, amounting to 900 vessels, with which he invaded England in 1066, is said to have consisted of ships, the representations extant of them bear but little resemblance to our men-of- war. William set great value on his navy, and was the monarch who first gave exclusive privileges to the Cinque Ports. John was the first who as- the exclusive right of the English to the dominion of the seas ; and, in 5x4 1750 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM, PART III. 1214, issued a mandate to his chief admiral, ordering him to arrest, seize, and make prizes of all ships whatever found therein. In the reign of Edward I., the first admiral was appointed ; and, about 1380, cannons were first used on board ships. The first three-masted vessel was built by Henry VII. ; and Henry VIII. not only built many fine ships, but established the royal dock- yards of Woolwich, Deptford, and Portsmouth ; and made laws for the planting and preservation of oak timber. He was also the last English monarch who employed foreign hired ships of war. Elizabeth and James greatly encouraged the navy, and the planting of oak timber; and Charles I., in 1635-37, built a magnificent vessel, called the Sovereign of the Seas, an oak used in con- structing which produced four beams, each 44 ft. in length, and 4 ft. 9 in. in diameter. This ship, which was afterwards called the Royal Sovereign, was destroyed by fire at Chatham in 1696, after having been upwards of sixty years in the service. ( See Sat. Mag. for 1 834.) It is difficult to assign any exact date for the period when oak planta- tions were first made for profit. According to popular tradition, William Rufus was the first who is recorded to have planted oak trees, when, in 1079, he formed the New Forest in Hampshire. But Gilpin appears to think that it is much more probable that he merely thinned out chases in the woods already existing, than that he planted fresh trees. The district of Ytene, in- deed, appears to have been a forest in the time of the Saxons ; and, from the poorness of its soil, to have been thinly populated. Henry of Huntingdon, and the other monkish writers, who relate that William destroyed about fifty parish churches, and as many villages, extirpating their inhabitants to make this forest, were therefore probably guided more by their hatred to the Nor- man monarch, than by a strict adherence to truth. Henry I. enlarged the New Forest, enacting severe laws for securing the timber in that and other woods ; and he appointed proper officers to enforce these laws, and to preserve the royal forests from decay. In Henry II.'s time, England appears to have been nearly covered with wood, consisting principally of oak trees ; and Fitzstephen tells us that a large forest lay round London, " in the coverts whereof, lurked bucks and does, wild boars and bulls." As civilisation advanced, these woods became partially cleared away ; and those which remained were called the Royal Forests, and were retained for the purpose of sheltering game for the diversion of the kings. Henry II. gave a right to the Cistercian Abbey of Flaxley, in the neighbourhood of the Forest of Dean, to erect an iron forge, together with liberty to cut two oak trees weekly, to supply it with fuel. But Henry III. revoked this latter grant, as being prejudicial to the forest ; and a wood, called the Abbot's Wood, was gifted to the abbey in lieu of it. (See Lander's Gilpin, vol. ii. p. 67.) An inquisition was held, in the reign of Henry II., respecting Sherwood Forest, oy which it appears that the right of hunting in it was then considered of great importance ; and an act was passed, in the reign of Henry III. (1231), to define its boundaries. The Forest of Salcey was also formerly one of great importance, and it is frequently men- tioned in the forest laws of different English kings. The forest of Norwood, and several others, were entirely of oak, and, of course, valuable as producing naval timber ; but the two great forests for this purpose were the New Forest and the Forest of Dean. Among all the laws that were passed at different times for regulating the forests, as late as the reign of Henry VII., there ap- pears to have been none enjoining planting ; the cares for the preservation of the forests being chiefly confined to directions as to the proper age and season for felling the trees. Forests, indeed, were so abundant, even in the j*eign of Henry VII., that we are told by Polydore Virgil that they covered one third part of all England ; and the efforts of the people must have been rather directed towards clearing away trees than planting them. About the time of Henry VIII., when, as we have already seen, the use of hired foreign ships of war was discontinued, and several English vessels were built of large size, the first fears respecting a scarcity of oak timber appear to have been felt. Tusser, who wrote about 1562, complains that "men were more studious to CHAP. CV. C'ORYLAXCE/E. ^UE'llCUS. 1751 cut down than to plant." The statute of Henry VIII., c. 35., appears to be the first on record which enjoins the " replantation of forest trees, to cure the spoils and devastations that have been made in the woods ;" and the plant- ations thus made appear to have been enclosed, as Tusser says in his directions for April, — " Fence coppice in, Yer hewers begin." And again, — " Sow acornes, ye owners that timber do love ; Sow hay and rie with them, the better to prove : If cattle or coney may enter the crop, Young oak is in danger of losing his top." In the reign of Elizabeth, a work was published on Forest Law ; in which its author, Manwood, tells us that " the slender and negligent execution of the forest law hath been the decay and destruction (in almost all places within this realm) of great wood and timber ; the want whereof, as well in this present time as in time to come, shall appear in the navy of this realm." (Mamvood on Forest Law, c. ii. 6.) In consequence of this, or some previous representations, fresh laws were enacted (13 Eliz.) for the preservation and restoration of the royal woods. In the reign of James I. (in 1611), Arthur Standish published his celebrated Commons' Complaint, wherein is contained two .special Grievances ; the first of which is, " the generall destruction and waste of woods in this kingdome, with a remedy for the same ; also, how to plant wood according to the nature of any soyle," &c. To this work is appended a kind of mandate : — " By the king, to all noblemen, and other our loving subjects to whom it may appertain. Whereas, Arthur Standish, gentleman, hath taken much pains, and been at great charges in composing and publishing in a book some projects for the increasing of woods, the decay whereof in this realm is universally complained of; and, therefore, we would be glad that any intention might further the restoring thereof; we have therefore been pleased to give allowance to his book, and to the printing thereof. And if the same shall be willingly received of such of the gentlemen, and others of ability, who have grounds fitting for his projects, it shall much content us ; doubting not but that such as shall think good to make use of the book will deal worthily with him for his pains. And we are also pleased, for the better encouragement of the said Standish, hereby to declare, that our pleasure is, that no person or persons whatsoever shall print any of the said books, but for and to the use of the said Standish, and none others. Given under our signet at Andover, the first day of August in the ninth year of our reign of England, France, and Ireland, and of Scotland the five-and-fortieth. God save the king." In the same reign (1612), another book was published, entitled " An Olde Thrift newly revived; wherein is declared the manner of planting, preserving^ and husbanding young trees of divers Kindes for Timber and Fuell; and of sowing Acornes, Chesnuts, Beech-mast, the Seedes of Elmes, Ashen-keyes, &c." In this work are given directions for planting acorns, and rearing and protecting the young trees ; and the abuses in the management of the royal woods are pointed out. The necessities of Charles I. induced him to make ruinous grants of the royal woods to any person who would supply him with money ; and, in the civil wars which followed, many of the forests were nearly destroyed. In the reign of Charles II., an order was issued under the king's " sign manual to Sir John Norton, woodward of the New Forest, to enclose 300 acres of waste, as a nursery for young oak ; the expense of which was to be defrayed by the sale of the decayed wood. This order bears date December 13. 1669. But, though the enclosure here specified was trifling in itself, yet it had the merit of a new project, and led to farther improvements." (Gilpin's For. Seen., vol. ii. p. 29.) These improvements, however, are not stated ; and no per- manent regulation appears to have been made till the reign of William III., when a statute was passed (Will. 10.) empowering certain commissioners to enclose 2000 acres in the New Forest for the growth of naval timber ; and 200 more every year for the space of 20 years. From this period, go- 1752 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 1JI. vernment plantations of about 6000 acres of young trees have always, nomi- nally at least, been kept up ; new pieces of ground being enclosed as the part already planted became sufficiently advanced to be thrown open to the forest. An act passed in 1800 remedied many previously existing abuses; and the plantations are now in a flourishing state. (See Part IV.) In France and Germany, the oak is one of the principal trees that have been subjected to cultivation ; and, in the oldest accounts on record respecting artificial plantations, the oak is mentioned as the object of especial attention. In France it is more attended to than in Germany, on account of the fleet which that country has possessed for many centuries. The timber for the French navy has not only for many centuries been obtained from the oaks in the national forests, but even to the present day there is a law by which every private individual who possesses an oak tree of certain dimensions, considered to be fit for constructing the larger kinds of ships of war, is obliged, when he intends to cut it down, to make the first offer of it to government. In Baudrillart's Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forets will be found numerous regu- lations respecting the common oak, all proving how much its timber is valued beyond that of all other trees in France. After having thus given what may be called the economical history of the common British oak, we shall next say a few words respecting its legendary history in the British Islands, and its biography. Legendary History. The oak appears to have been an object of worship among the Celts and ancient Britons. The Celts worshipped their God Teut under the form of this tree ; and the Britons regarded it as a symbol of their god Tarnawa, the god of thunder. According to Professor Burnet, from Hu (the Bacchus of the druids) came the word Yule ; but others derive it from Baal, Bel, or Yiaoul, who was the Celtic god of fire, and was sometimes identified with the Sun, and was also worshipped under the form of an oak. Baal was considered the same as the Roman Saturn, and his festival (that of Yule) was kept at Christmas, which was the time of the Satur- nalia. The druids professed to maintain perpetual fire; and once every year all the fires belonging to the people were extinguished, and relighted from the sacred fire of the druids This was the origin of the Yule log, with which, even so lately as the commencement of the last century, the Christmas fire, in some parts of the country, was always kindled ; a fresh log being thrown on and lighted, but taken off before it was consumed, and re- served to kindle the Christmas fire of the following year. The Yule log was always of oak ; and, as the ancient Britons believed that it was essential for their hearth fires to be renewed every year from the sacred fire of the druids, so their descendants thought that some misfortune would befall them if any accident happened to the Yule log. (See Irving's Bracebridgc Half.) The worship of the druids was generally performed under an oak ; and a heap of stones was erected, on which the sacred fire was kindled, which was called a cairn, as Professor Burnet says, from kern, an acorn. The mistletoe was held in great reverence ; and, as it was not common on the oak, solemn cere- monies attended the search for it. The druids fasted for several days, and offered sacrifices in wicker baskets or frames ; which, however, were not made of willow, but of oak twigs, curiously interwoven ; and were similar to that still carried by Jack in the Green on May-day, which, according to Professor Burnet, is one of the relics of druidism. When all was prepared for the search (the mistletoe having been, no doubt, previously found by some of the assistants), the druids went forth, clad in white robes, to search for the sacred plant ; and, when it was discovered, one of the druids ascended the tree, and gathered it with great ceremony, separating it from the oak with a golden knife. The mistletoe was always cut at a particular age of the moon, at the beginning of the year, and with the ceremonies already detailed under the head of Ffscum (see p. 1022.); and it was only sought for when the druids had had visions directing them to seek it. When a great length of time elapsed without this happening, or if the mistletoe chanced to fall to the ground, it CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CE^:. ^UE'RCUS. 1753 was considered as an omen that some great misfortune would befall the nation. According to Davies's Celtic Researches and Inquiry into the Mytho- logy of the Druids, the apple tree was considered as the next sacred tree to the oak, and orchards of it were always planted near a grove of druids' oaks. This was also favourable to the production of the mistletoe, as it grows abun- dantly on the apple tree, and might be easily propagated by birds, or any other accidental mode of transporting the seed. The well-known chorus of " Hey dcrry down," according to Professor Burnet, was a druidic chaunt, sig- nifying, literally, " In a circle the oak move around." Criminals were tried under an oak tree ; the judge being placed under the tree, with the jury beside him, and the culprit placed in a circle made by the chief druid's wand. The Saxons also held their national meetings under an oak ; and the celebrated conference between the Saxons and the Britons, after the invasion of the former, was held under the oaks of Dartmoor. The wood of the oak was appropriated to the most memorable uses : King Arthur's round table was made of it, as was the cradle of Edward III., when he was born at Caernarvon Castle; this sacred wood being chosen, in the hope of conciliating the feelings of the Welch, who still retained the prejudices of their ancestors, the ancient Britons. It was considered unlucky to cut down any celebrated tree : and Evelyn gravely relates a story of two men who cut down the Vicar's Oak, in Surrey ; one losing his eye, and the other breaking his leg, soon after. Biography of the Oak. Several individual oak trees are connected with historical facts or legends, or are remarkable for their age, size, or other cir- cumstances ; and we shall now give a short account of the most celebrated in each county, arranging the counties in alphabetical order. Bedfordshire. The Abbot's Oak, at Woburn Abbey, which may be called an English dool tree, is a low pollard-like tree, with nothing remarkable in its appearance, though the associations connected with it are extremely interest- ing. On the branches of this tree, according to Stowe and other historians, exactly three centuries ago, the abbot and prior of Woburn, the vicar of Puddington, and " other contumacious persons," were hanged by order of Henry VIII. Dodds, in his Church History of England, states that Roger Hobbs, the abbot of Woburn at that time, " nobly disdaining to compromise his conscience for a pension, as most of his brethren did, and as many others who do not wear a cowl do at the present day, resolutely denied the king's supre- macy, and refused to surrender his sarcedotal rights. For this contumacious conduct, he was, in 1537, together with the vicar of Puddington, in this county [Bedfordshire], and others who opposed the requisition, hanged on an oak tree in front of the monastery, which is standing in the present day [1742]. He was drawn to the place of execution on a sledge, as is the custom with state prisoners." We saw this tree in September, 1836, and found it in perfect health, though with few arms that would be considered large enough for the purpose to which the tree was once applied. On a board nailed to the tree are painted the following lines, written by J. W. Wiffin, Esq. : — " Oh ! 't was a ruthless deed ! enough to pale Freedom's bright fires, that doom'd to shameful death Those who maintain'd their faith with latest breath, And scorn'd before the despot's frown to quail. Yet 't was a glorious hour, when from the goal Of papal tyranny the mind of man Daren to break loose, and triumph'd in the ban Of thunders roaring in the distant gale ! Yes, old memorial of the mitred monk, Thou liv'st to flourish in a brighter day, And seem'st to smile, that pure and potent vows Are breathed where superstition reign'd : thy trunk Its glad green garland wears, though in decay, And years hang heavy on thy time-stain'd bo'ughs." The Leaden Oak, in Ampthill Park, so called from a large piece of lead having been fixed on it many years ago, is remarkable for having been one of the oaks marked in a survey made of the park in the time of Cromwell, as being then too old for naval timber. It is 67 ft. high ; its trunk is 30 ft. 6 in. in 1754- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. circumference ; and the diameter of its head is 85 ft. The species is Q. sessi- liflora. Berkshire. Chaucer is said to have planted three trees, that formerly grew in Donnington Park, near Newbury. The largest, or King's Oak, had an erect trunk, 50 ft. in height before any bough or knot appeared, a very unusual cir- cumstance in the oak ; and, when felled, cut 5 ft. square at the but end, all clear timber. The second, or Queen's Oak, gave a beam 40 ft. long, of excellent timber, perfectly straight in growth and grain, without spot or blemish, 4ft. in diameter at the stub, and nearly 3 ft. at the top ; " besides a fork of almost 10ft. clear timber above the shaft, which was crowned with a shady tuft of boughs, amongst which were some branches on each side curved like rams' horns, as if they had been industriously bent by hand. This oak was of a kind so excellent, cutting a grain clear as any clap-board, as appeared in the wainscot that was made thereof, that it is a thousand pities some seminary of the acorns had not been propagated to preserve the species." (Evelyn's Syhay book iii.) Chaucer's oak, according to Evelyn, was somewhat inferior to its companion ; " yet was it a very goodly tree." It has been confidently as- serted, that the planter of these oaks, or, at least, one of them, was Chaucer ; but Professor Burnet thinks " their size renders it more probable that they owned a much earlier date ; and that, as then fine trees, they were the favourite resort of the pilgrim bard." This opinion is corroborated by the legend told by the country people, that Chaucer wrote several of his poems under the oak that bears his name; and the fact, that Chaucer actually spent several of the latter years of his life at Donnington. In Windsor Forest, there are several celebrated oaks : one of these, the King Oak, is said to have been a favourite tree of William the Conqueror, who made this a royal forest, and enacted laws for its preservation. This oak, which stands near the enclosure of Cranbourn, is 26 ft. in circumference at 3 ft. from the ground. It is supposed to be the largest and oldest oak in Wind- sor Forest, being above 1000 years old. It is quite hollow : the space within is from 7 ft. to 8 ft. in diameter, and the entrance is about 4£ ft. high, and 2 ft. wide. " We lunched in it," says Professor Burnet, " September 2. 1829 : dendron, pi. 29.) Queen Anne's Oak, says Professor Burnet, " is a tree of uncommon height and beauty, under which tradition says that Queen Anne, who often hunted in Windsor Forest, generally came to mount her horse." The tree is marked by a brass plate ; and there is an engraving of it in Bur- gess's Eidodendron, pi. 25. " Pope's Oak, in Binfield Wood, Windsor Forest, has the words * Here Pope sang' inscribed upon it. Queen Charlotte's Oak is a very beautiful pollard, of prodigious size, which stands in Windsor Forest, in an elevated situation, commanding a fine view of the country round Maidenhead. It was a favourite tree of Queen Charlotte's ; and George IV. had a brass plate with her name fixed on it." (Amasn. Qucr., fol. x. ; and Eid.y pi. 26.) Herne's Oak, in Windsor Park, has been immortalised by Shakspeare; and the remains of its trunk were lately 24ft. in circumference. Herne was a keeper in the forest some time before the reign of Elizabeth, who hanged him- self on this oak, from the dread of being disgraced for some offence which he had committed ; and his ghost was believed to haunt the spot. The following account of this tree is given in that very entertaining work, Jesse's Gleanings : " The next interesting tree, however, at Windsor, for there can be little doubt of its identity, is the celebrated Herne's Oak. There is, indeed, a story pre- valent in the neighbourhood respecting its destruction. It was stated to have been felled by command of his late majesty, George III., about fifty years ago (1784), under peculiar circumstances. The whole story, the details of which it is unnecessary to enter upon, appeared so improbable, that I have taken some pains to ascertain the inaccuracy of it, and have now every reason to believe that it is perfectly unfounded. Herne's Oak is probably still stand- CHAP. CV. COUYLA^CE/E. QUE'RCUS. 1755 in" ; at least there is a tree which some old inhabitants of Windsor consider M such, and which their fathers did before them — the best proof, perhaps, of its identity. In following the footpath which leads from the Windsor road to Queen Adelaide's Lodge, in the Little Park, about half way on the right, a dead tree (of which fig. 1588. is a portrait) may be seen close to an avenue of elms. This is what is pointed out as Herne's Oak ; I can almost fancy it the very picture of death. Not a leaf, not a particle of vitality appears about it. The hunter must have blasted it. It stretches out its bare and sapless branches, like the skeleton arms of some enormous giant, and is almost fearful in its decay. None of the delightful associations connected with it have however vanished, nor is it difficult to fancy it as the scene of Falstaff 's distress, and the pranks of the * Merry Wives.' Among many appropriate passages which it brought to my recollection was the following : — ' There want not many that do fear In deep of night to walk by this Herne's Oak,' Its spectral branches might indeed deter many from coming near it, * 'twixt twelve and one.' " The footpath which leads across the park is stated to have passed in former times close to Herne's Oak. The path is now at a little distance from it, and was probably altered in order to protect the tree from injury. I was glad to find * a pit hard by,' where J Nan and her troop of fairies, and the Welch devil Evans,' might all have * couch'd,' without being perceived by the * fat Windsor stag' when he spake like * Herne the hunter.' The pit above alluded to has recently had a few thorns planted in it, and the circumstance of its being near the oak, with the diversion of the footpath, seems to prove the identity of the tree, in addition to the traditions respecting it : — ' There is an old tale goes, that Herne the hunter, Sometime a keeper here in Windsor Forest, Doth all the winter time, at still midnight, Walk round about an oak, with great ragg'd horns, And there he blasts the tree.' The last acorn, I believe, which was found on Herne's Oak was given to the late Sir David Dundas of Richmond, and was planted by him on his estate in Wales, where it now flourishes, and has a suitable inscription near it. I have reason to think that Sir David Dundas never entertained a doubt of the tree I have referred to being Herne's Oak, and he had the best opportunities of ascertaining it. In digging holes near the tree lately, for the purpose of fixing the pre- sent fence round it, several old coins were found, as if they had been deposited there as future memorials of the interest this tree had excited." (Jesse's Glean, in Nat. Hist., 2d s., p. 117.) By others another tree was said to be Herne's Oak, of which^g. 1589. is a portrait taken from nature some years ago. This tree, which no longer exists, had been in a decaying state for more than half a century before our drawing was made. Buckinghamshire. The large oak at Wootton (Jig. 1 590.) is, probably, one of the handsomest in England. Its trunk measures 25 ft. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground ; and at the height of 12 ft. it divides into four large limbs, the principal of which is 15ft. in circumference. It is above 90 ft. high, and covers an area of 150 ft. in diameter with its branches. The great beauty of this tree is the breadth of its head, occasioned by the enormous size of its limbs; which gives it so completely the character of the oak, that 1589 1756 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ->i not even the most superficial observ- er could ever for a moment mistake it for any other tree. The Chandos Oak (see fig. 1601., in p. 1763.), though it has nearly as large a head, has more the charac- ter of a spreading beech tree; and theTibbertonOak (see fig. 1587. in p. 1745.), though hif her, is more like an English elm. The Wootton Oak has all the attributes of beauty, dignity, ami majesty, usually given to the oak tree ; it once formed part of the ancient for 2st of Bern Wood, which was a favourite hunting ground of Edward the Co.nfessor. " This forest was at that time infested by a wild boar, which was at last slain by a huntsman named Nigel, whom the king rewarded for this service by the grant of some lands, to be held by a horn ; a mode of livery common in those days." {Lander's Gilpin, vol. ii. p. 69.) This horn is still in the possession of the Aubrey family, to whom it has descended by the female line from that of Nigel. " The Chenies Oak," Professor Burnet (Eidoden- dron, pi. 2.) tells us, "is an old tree, which was going to decay in the reign of Queen Elizabeth ; but, a farm-yard being established in its vicinity, it has revived, from the manure having sunk down to its^roots, and has now several healthy and flourishing branches. Tradition traces it beyond the Norman Conquest." {Amcen. Quer., fol. 2.) Cheshire. The St. James's Chronicle, No. 5038., states that an oak was felled, a few days before, at Morley in Cheshire, which produced upwards of 1000 ft. of measurable timber. It girted 42 ft., and one branch contained 200 ft. of solid timber. Its existence could be traced back for 800 years ; and it was supposed to be one of the largest trees in England. As a proof of this, it may be added, that the hollow trunk had, for some years before it was cut down, been used for housing cattle. It is said that Edward the Black Prince once dined beneath its shade. {Mart. Mill., art. Quercus.) The Forest of Delamere, in this county, contains many fine oaks. In this forest " Edelfleda, a Mercian princess, founded a little town for her retirement, which obtained the title of the Happy City. The site is still known by the name of the Chamber of the Forest." {Gilpin.) The Combermere Oaks, at Combermere Abbey, near Nant- wich, are very fine old trees. One of these (Q. pedunculata) is 71 ft. high, and the trunk girts 37 ft. at 3 ft. from the ground ; and another (Q. sessili- flora) is 65 ft. high, and has a trunk 28 ft. in circumference at 3 ft. from the ground. The latter is quite hollow ; and the inside, which is fitted up as a room, will hold twelve people. Both these trees were described as old trees when the abbey and demesne were granted to an ancestor of the present Lord Combermere, Sir G. Cotton, who was steward of the household to Henry VIII., in 1633. There is another old tree on an island in the lake, which is still in a growing state, and which is 80ft. high, girting 24ft.; and the dia- meter of the head is 75ft. Devonshire. The Forest of Dartmoor was formerly of great extent; and in it, at Crockern Tor, was the seat of the Parliament of the Stanneries. The forest has now nearly disappeared, but the moor still extends about 20 miles by 1 1 miles, and wolves were found on it as late as the reign of Queen Eliza- beth. The appearance of Dartmoor is rendered very picturesque, from the abrupt eminences, crowned with huge piles of stones, and called Tors, which CORYLANCE#:. ^UE'lU US. 175? CHAP. CV. are found in different parts of it. Crockern Tor, which we have mentioned above, is one of the most remarkable of them, and is thus described by Car- rington : — " Not always thus Have hover'd, Crockern, o'er thy leafless scalp The silence and the solitude which now Oppresses the crush'd spirits ; for I stand Where once the fathers of the forest held (An iron race) the parliament that gave The forest law. Ye legislators, nursed In laps of modern luxury, revere The venerable spot, where simply clad, And breathing mountain breezes, sternly sate The hardy mountain council." Near this spot, tradition says, were anciently some old oaks, under which the Britons held their courts of judicature previously to the invasion of the Romans ; and under which the conference between the Saxons and the Britons took place, after which the latter gave up the kingdom, and retired into Wales. The oak trees, though the place is still called Wistman's, or Welch- man's, Wood, have long since been cut down, though there are still some huge gnarled stumps amidst loose rocks of granite ; and on their decayed tops, thorns, brambles, &c., are shooting forth, forming altogether a most grotesque appearance. (See Mart. Mill., art. Wroods.) These distorted and stunted remains, we are informed by Mr. Borrer, are all Q. pedunculata ; and some idea may be formed of their appearance from the engraving given of them by Burt, in his notes to the second edition of Carrington's Dartmoor. The trees in this wood are now none of them above 7 ft. high, though their trunks are more than 10 ft. in circumference. For the following account of this remark- able wood we are indebted to W. Borrer, Esq. : — " Wistman's Wood is still in existence. It is something more than a mile north of Two-Bridges, near the centre of Dartmoor, where it forms a narrow stripe, a quarter of a mile at least in length, along the western slope of a hill, at the foot of which runs a mountain brook, one of the branches of the West Dart. On the ridge of the hill are the Little Bee and the two Longaford Tors (the Great Longaford being a building-place of the raven) ; and the Crockern Tor, interesting to antiquaries, is on a lower part a little to the south-east. A few of the trees are scattered ; but by far the greater part are packed, as it were, among the low blocks of granite that lie in abundance on the hill side ; the gnarled and twisted stems reclining in the spaces between the rocks, and formed into an undistinguishable mass with them by a thick mat of mosses and lichens, of which the Anomodon curtipendulum, bearing its very rare capsules in profu- sion, contributes a large proportion. I did not observe stems of any large size, but they display incontestable marks of great antiquity. The branches rise a very few feet above the rocks, and 1591 their twigs are very short, yet I found on them a tolerably vigorous crop of leaves and acorns." (W. B.) Meavy's Oak (fig. 1591.) is also on Dartmoor. Our en- graving is taken from a drawing (kindly lent to us by W. Borrer, Esq.) which was made in 1833. The tree (which is stag- headed) is about 50ft. high; the trunk, which is 27 ft. in circumference, is hollow, and it has held nine persons at one time. This oak is supposed to have existed in the time of King John. The Flitton Oak (fig. 1592.) stands singly on a spot where three roads meet, on an estate belonging to the Earl of Morley, in the parish of North Molton. It is supposed to be 1000 years old; and, within the memory of man, it was nearly twice its present height, which is now about 45 ft. It is 33 ft. in circumference at about I ft. from the ground ; and at about 7 ft. it divides into eight enormous limbs. The species is Q. sessiliflora. 1758 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The Staple Hill Oak, in the same county, on the property of the Duke of Somerset, is of great age, and has a trunk 37 ft. 6 in. in cir- cumference. " At Weare Gifford, J there is a curious old oak, the cir- cumference of which, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 27 ft. 9 in. ; and the head of which covers a space the diameter of which is 93ft. The 1 W ** 1592 height is now between 30 ft. and 40 ft. ; but, as the top has been broken off by storms, this affords no criterion as to its original height. The trunk is hollow at the bottom ; and the tree appears some centuries older than any other near it." ( E.) Dorsetshire. Not far from Blandford, Gilpin observes, there " stood very lately a tree known by the name of Damory's Oak. About five or six centuries ago, it was probably in a state of maturity." It measured 68 ft. in circum- ference at the ground, and 17ft. above it was 16ft. in girt. As this im- mense trunk decayed, it became hollow, forming a cavity 15 ft. wide, and 17ft. high, capable of holding 20 men. During the civil wars, and till after the Restoration, this cave was inhabited by an old man, who sold ale in it. A violent storm, in 1703, greatly injured this venerable oak, and destroyed many of its noblest limbs ; however, 40 years after, it was still so stately a ruin, that some of its branches were 75 ft. high, and extended 72 ft. from the bole. " In 1755, when it was fit for nothing but fire-wood, it was sold for 147." (See Hutchins's Account of Dorsetshire, vol. i., with a print of the tree.) In this county was White Hart Forest, so called from Henry IIL having here hunted a beautiful white hart, and spared its life. The forest was afterwards called Blackmoor ; and Losel's Wood, mentioned by Gilbert White in his History of Selborne, which, he says, was on the Blackmoor estate, probably formed part of it. Most of the oaks in this grove (Losel's Wood) were of peculiar growth, and, for some purposes, of great value. They were tall and taper, like firs ; but standing close together, they had very small heads, only a little brush, without any large limbs. Many of these trees were 60 ft. long, without any bough, and only 1 ft. in diameter at the smallest end. In the centre of this grove grew the Raven Oak, " which, though shapely and tall on the whole, bulged out into a large excrescence about the middle of the stem. On this oak a pair of ravens had fixed their residence for such a series of years, that it was distin- guished by the title of the Raven Tree. Many were the attempts of the neighbouring youths to get at this eyry : the difficulty only whetted their inclinations ; and each was ambitious of surmounting the arduous task ; but, when they arrived at the swelling, it jutted out so in their way, and was so far beyond their grasp, that the most daring lads were awed, and acknow- ledged the undertaking to be too hazardous. So the ravens built on nest after nest in perfect security, till the fatal day arrived when the tree was to be felled. It was in the month of February, when the ravens usually sit ; and the dam was upon her nest. The saw was applied to the but ; wedges were inserted in the opening; the woods echoed to the heavy blows of the beetle and the mallet, and the tree nodded to its fall : yet still the dam sate on. At last, when the tree gave way, the bird was flung from her nest ; and, though her maternal affection merited a better fate, she was whipped by the boughs which brought her dead to the ground." (Brown's edit, of White's Selborne, p. 6.) The Great Oak at Stockbridge stands on part of the estate of Robert Gordon, Esq., of Leweston, within a few yards of the turnpike-road. This oak, though it has stood there several centuries, is in perfect health, with a well-formed head. The trunk is 22 ft. in circumference, height 52 ft., and diameter of the head 95 ft. One of the branches has been broken about 10 ft. from the bole, apparently many years ago ; and the extremity, about 25 ft. or CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CEJE. QUE'RCUS. J759 SOft. from the tree', now lies completely buried in the ground. The tree stands singly in a very conspicuous situation, on rising ground, and attracts the notice" of travellers. At Melbury Park, there is an old oak, called Billy Wilkins, which is 50ft. high, spreads 60 ft., and has a trunk 8ft. high before it breaks into branches, which is 30ft. in circumference at the smallest part, and 37 ft. at the collar. It is a remarkably gnarled knotty tree, and is called by Mitchell, in his Dendrologia, "as curly, surly, knotty an old monster as can be conceived ;" though for marble-grained furniture, he adds, it would sell at a guinea per foot. Essex. The Fairlop Oak stood in an open space of Hainault Forest. " The circumference of its trunk, near the ground, was 48 ft. ; at 3 ft. high, it measured 36 ft. round; and the short bole divided into 11 vast branches, not in the horizontal manner usual in the oak, but rather with the rise that is more generally characteristic of the beech. These boughs, several of which were from 10ft. to 12ft. in girt, overspread an area 300ft. in circuit; and for many years a fair was held beneath their shade, no booth of which was al- lowed to extend beyond it. This celebrated festival owed its origin to the eccentricity of Daniel Day, commonly called * Good Day,' who, about 17*20, was wont to invite his friends to dine with him, the first Friday in July, on beans and bacon, under this venerable tree. From this circumstance becoming known, the public were attracted to the spot; and about 1725 the fair above mentioned was established, and was held for many years on the 2d of July in each year. Mr. Day never failed to provide annually several sacks of beans, which he distributed, with a proportionate quantity of bacon, from the hollowed trunk of the oak, to the crowds assembled. The project of its patron tended greatly, however, to injure his favourite tree ; and the orgies annually cele- brated to the honour of the Fairlop Oak, yearly curtailed it of its fair pro- portions. Some years ago, Mr. Forsyth's composition was applied to the decayed branches of this tree, to preserve it from future injury ; probably by the Hainault Archery Society, who held their meetings near it." (Li/sons') At this period, a board was affixed to one of the limbs of this tree, with this inscription : — " All good foresters are requested not to hurt this old tree, a plaster having been lately applied to his wounds." (See Gent. Mag. for 1793, p. 792.) Mr. Day had his coffin made of one of the limbs of this tree, which was torn off in a storm; and, dying in 1767, at the age of 84, he was buried in it in Barking churchyard. The persons assembled at the fair frequently mutilated the tree ; and it was severely injured by some gipsies, who made its trunk their place of shelter. But the most fatal injury it received was in 1805, from a party of about sixty cricketers, who had spent the day under its shade, and who carelessly left a fire burning too near its trunk. The tree was discovered to be on fire about eight in the evening, two hours after the cricketers had left the spot; and, though a number of persons, with buckets and pails of water, endeavoured to extinguish the flames, the tree continued burning till morning. (Gent. Mag., June, 1805, p. 574.) " The high winds of February, 1820," Professor Burnet informs us, " stretched this forest patriarch on the ground, after having endured the storms of per- haps 1000 winters. Its remains were purchased by a builder; and from a portion thereof the pulpit and reading-desk in the new church, St. Pancras, were constructed : they are beautiful specimens of British oak, and will long preserve the recollection of this memorable tree." (A»i(vn. Qiter.,fol. 15.) In Hatfield Broad-Oak, or Takely, Forest, near the village of Hatfield, stand the remains of an old oak, from which the village and forest derive their name of Hatfield Broad-Oak. This tree (Jig. 1593.), in its present state, measures 42 ft. in circumference at the base; but, in 1813, before a large portion of the bark fell in, it was upwards of 60 ft. It seems to have been one of those stag- headed trees, which are remarkable for the com- 1593 5 Y 3760 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. parative shortness of their trunk and branches, when compared with their amazing strength and thickness. The exact age of this tree is not known ; but it cannot be less than seven or eight centuries. (See Young's Essex, vol. ii. p. 136.) The Hempstead Oak, near Saffron Walden, is a pollard of great age, and has a trunk from 50 ft. to 53 ft. in circumference. Flintshire. The Shordley Oak (fig. 1594., from a drawing sent to us by W. Bowman, Esq.) is a magni- ficent ruin. It is evidently of very great age, and ap- pears to have been at some time struck with lightning. It is quite hollow ; and its bare and distorted branches have completely the air of a " blasted tree." Its cir- cumference, at 3ft. from the ground, is 40ft.; and at 5 ft., 33 ft. 9 in. It is 5 1 ft. high. Gloucestershire. The most celebrated oak in this county was the Boddington Oak. This tree grew in a piece of rich grass land, called the Old Orchard Ground, belonging to Boddington Manor Farm, lying near the turnpike road between Cheltenham and Tewkesbury, in the Vale of Gloucester. The sides of the trunk were more upright than those of large trees generally ; and at the surface of the ground it measured 54 ft. in circumference. The trunk began to throw out branches at about 12ft. from the ground; and the total length of the tree was 45ft. In 1783, its trunk was formed into a room, which was wainscoted. Marshall, writing in that year, states that it appeared to have been formerly furnished with large arms, but that then the largest limb extended only 24 ft. from the bole. The trunk, he adds, " is " about 12 ft. in diameter; and the greatest height of the branches, by estima- tion, 45 ft. The stem is quit* hollow, being, near the ground, a perfect shell, and forming a capacious well-sized room, which at the floor measures, one way, more than 16ft. in diameter. The hollowness, however, contracts up- wards, and forms itself into a natural dome, so that no light is admitted except at the door, and at an aperture, or window, at the side. It is still perfectly alive and fruitful, having this year (1783) a fine crop of acorns upon it. It is observable in this (as we believe it is in most old trees), that its leaves are remarkably small ; not larger, in general, than the leaves of the hawthorn." (PL and Rur. Or., ii. p. 300.) This oak was burnt down, either by accident or design, in 1790; and in 1807 there was only a small part of its trunk remain- ing, which had escaped the fire. (See Rudgc's Survey of Gloucestershire, p. 242.) At Razies Bottom, near Ash wick, says Professor Burnet, were growing, a few years ago, three fine oaks, called the King, the Queen, and the Duke of Gloucester. The King Oak was 28ft. 8 in. in circumference at the collar ; and about 18ft. as the average girt to the height of 30ft., where the trunk began to throw out branches. The Queen Oak, which girted 34 ft. at the base, had a clear cylindrical stem of 30ft. high, and 16ft. in circumference all the way; bearing two tree-like branches, each extending 40 ft. beyond the bole, and girting at the base 8 ft. ; containing in all 680 ft. of measurable timber. The Duke of Gloucester had a clear trunk, 25ft. high, averaging 14ft. in girt. Hampshire. Gilpin gives the following account of some celebrated trees in the New Forest. The first of these was the tree near which William Rufus was slain, and from which, according to the legend, a druid warned him, some years previously, of his fate: — " Leland tells us, and Camden after him, that the death of Rufus happened at a place called Througham, near which a chapel was erected." The chapel has perished, and the very name of the place is not now to be found within the precincts of the New Forest. The tree has also decayed; but, about the middle of the last century, to preserve the memory of the spot, a triangular stone was erected on it by Lord Dela- ware, who lived in one of the neighbouring lodges ; on the three sides of which were the following inscriptions : — " Here stood the oak tree on which C'ORYLA'CE.E. QUE'RCUS. 1761 an arrow, shot by Sir Walter Tyrrell at a stag, glanced and struck King William II., surnamed Rufus, on the breast, of which stroke he instantly died, on the 2d of August, 1100." "King William II. being thus slain, was laid in a cart belonging to one Purkess, and drawn from hence to Win- chester, and buried in the cathedral church of that city." " That the spot where an event so memorable happened might not hereafter be unknown, this stone was set up by John Lord Delaware, who has seen the tree growing in this place." (Gil phi's Forest Seen., i. p. 167.) This stone was erected in 1745 ; and it is said that, in the reign of Charles II., the oak was paled round by that monarch's command, in order to its preservation. This tree appears to have blossomed at Christmas, like the Cadenham Oak, mentioned below. The Cadenham Oak, about three miles from Lyndhurst, is another of the remarkable trees of the New Forest. This tree, which buds every year at Christmas, is mentioned by Camden. " Having often heard of this oak," says Gilpin, " I took a ride to see it on the 29th of December, 1781. It was pointed out to me among several other oaks, surrounded by a little forest stream, winding round a knoll on which they stood. It is a tall straight plant, of no great age, and apparently vigorous, except that its top has been injured, from which several branches issue in the form of pollard shoots. It was entirely bare of leaves, as far as I could discern, when I saw it, and un- distinguishable from the other oaks in its neighbourhood; except that its bark seemed rather smoother, occasioned, I apprehended, only by frequent climbing. Having had the account of its early budding confirmed on the spot, I engaged one Michael Lawrence, who kept the White Hart, a small alehouse in the neighbourhood, to send me some of the leaves to Vicar's Hill as soon as they should appear. The man, who had not the least doubt about the matter, kept his word, and sent me several twigs on the 5th of January, 1782, a few hours after they had been gathered. The leaves were fairly expanded, and about 1 in. in length. From some of the buds two leaves had unsheathed themselves, but, in general, only one." (For. Seen., i. p. 171.) One of the young trees raised from this oak at Bulstrode was not only in leaf, but had its flower buds perfectly formed, on December 21. 1781 ; so that this property of coming early into leaf had been communicated to its offspring. " The early spring of the Cadenham Oak," Gilpin continues, " is of very short du- ration. The buds, after unfolding themselves, make no further progress, but immediately shrink from the season, and die. The tree continues torpid, like other deciduous trees, during the remainder of the winter, and vegetates again in the spring, at the usual season." When " in full leaf in the middle of summer, it appeared, both in its form and foliage, exactly like other oaks." (Ibid., p. 174.) Another tree, with the same property of early germination, has been found near the spot where Rufus's monument stands. This seems to authenticate Camden's account of the death of that prince ; for he speaks of the premature vegetation of the tree against which TyrrelPs arrow glanced; and this may be one of its descendants. (See Camden's Account of the Xeiu Forest.) The Bentley Oak, in Holt Forest, according to a letter from R. Marsham, Esq., in the Bath Society's Papers, was, in 1759, 34ft. in circumference at 7 ft. from the ground, and was found, 20 years afterwards (viz. in 1778), to have increased only half an inch. Mr. Marsham accounts for taking the measure so far from the ground, by mentioning that there was an excres- cence about 5 ft. or 6 ft. high/which would have rendered the measure unfair. At Beaulieu Abbey, Gilpin observes, there was, some years ago, " a very extraordinary instance of vegetation. The main stem of an oak arose in contact with a part of the wall, which was entire, and extended one of its principal limbs along the summit of it. This limb, at the distance of a few yards from the parent tree, finding a fissure in the wall, in which there might probably be some deposit of soil, shot a root through it into the earth. Thence shooting up again through another part of the wall, it formed a new. »tem, as large as the original tree; and from this proceeded another horizontal 5v 2 1762 AIIBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1595 branch like the former. In a great storm, on the 27th of February, 1781, both the wall and the tree were blown down together." ( Gilpin.) Mr. South, in the Bath Society Papers, tells us that in the New Forest there was an oak, which was felled in 1768, called the Langley Oak, the trunk of which, after it was cut down and barked, measured 36 ft. in circumference at the base, and 18 ft. in circumference at the height of 20 ft., which was the length of the bole. The head was all knees and crooks, and the branches extended about 40 ft. from the tree on every side. The timber was perfectly sound, and the tree was in a growing state when it was cut down. Isle of Wight. Nunwell Park affords examples of several oaks which are supposed to have flourished, where they are now in a state of decay, at the time the grant of the park was made by William the Conqueror to the ances- tor of Sir William Oglander, one of the Norman in- vaders, and from whose family the possession has never lapsed. (Amcen. Quer., fol. 18.) Herefordshire. The Moccas Park Oak (/g.1595.),' on the banks of the Wye, is 36 ft. in girt at 3 ft. from the ground. It is hollow in the trunk ; but its head, though much injured by time and storms, is bushy and leafy. Hertfordshire. The Great Oak, at Panshanger (fig. 1596.), growing on the estate of Earl Cowper, is, as Strutt observes, a fine specimen of the oak tree in its prime. Though upwards of 250 years old, and though it has been called the Great Oak for more than a century, it yet appears " even now to have scarcely reached its meridian : the waving lightness of its feathery branches, dipping down to the very ground, the straightness of its stem, and the redundancy of its foliage, give it a character the opposite of antiquity, and fit it for the sequestered and cultivated pleasure- grounds in which it stands." (Sylv. Brit., p. 7.) The huge oak near Theobald's, commonly called Goff's Oak, is 32 ft. in circumference close to the ground. It gives its name to an inn close by, from the door of which it assumes a most imposing appearance. In one of the rooms there is the figure of this oak, and stuck thereon the following printed account : — " This tree was planted A. D. 1066, by Sir Theodore Godfrey, or Goffby, who came over with William the Conqueror." (See Amcen. Quer., fol. 18.) Kent. There are three fine oaks at Fredville, in the parish of Newington, in this county. The Majesty Oak (fig. 1597.), at 8ft. from ground, exceeds 28 ft. in girt ; and it contains above 1 400 ft. of timber. Stately (fig. 1598.) has a clear stem 70ft. high, and 18 ft. in girt at 4 ft. from the ground. Beauty is not so high, and is only 16ft. in girt at 4ft. from the S^ ground. Fisher's Oak, about 17 miles from London, on the Tunbridge Road, is said by Martyn to have been of enor- mous bulk. The part of the 1597 trunk now remaining is 24ft. in compass. When King James made a progress that way, a schoolmaster in the neighbourhood, and all his scholars, dressed in oaken garlands, came out of this tree in great numbers, and entertained the king with an oration. There is a tradition at Tunbridge Wells, that 13 men, on horseback, were once sheltered within this tree. Sir Philip Sydney's Oak, at Penshurst (fig. 1599.), is thus mentioned by Ben Jonson : — " That taller tree, of which the nut was set At his great birth, where all the Muses met." 1598 QUE'KCUS. A report existing that this tree had been cut down, we wrote to Lord De L'Isle on the subject, and are informed by His Lordship that the tree is in nearly the same state as when drawn by Strutt (from whose plate our fig. 1599. is a reduced ropy), with the exception of the loss of a large bough. The circumference, at 3ft. from the ground, is 30ft. Lord De L'Isle adds that he has no doubt '* that the date of the tree is anterior to the birth of Sir Philip Sydney, although it is certain that this oak (which goes by the name of the Bear's Oak, from the family bearings) is the one alluded to by Waller." Merionethshire. The Nannau Oak, which was blown down in 1813, measured 27 ft. 6 in. in circumference, and had for centuries been celebrated among the Welsh as the Hobgoblin's Hollow Tree, " Dderwn Ceubren yr Ellyll." This celebrated tree was also known by the names of the Spirit's Blasted Tree, and the Haunted Oak. The legend respecting it is, that Howel Sele, a Welsh chieftain, and Lord of Nannau, was privately slain in a hunting quarrel by his cousin Owen Glendower, and his friend Maddoc. The body, in which life was not yet extinct, was hidden in the hollow trunk of this tree by the murderers. Owen returned in haste to his stronghold, Glendewwrdry. Howel was sought for, but in vain ,• and, though groans and hollow sounds were heard proceeding from the tree, no one thought of looking in it. After a lapse of years, Owen Glendower died, and on his deathbed enjoined his companion Maddoc to reveal the truth : he did so, and the skeleton of Howel was discovered upright in the hollow of the tree, and still, according to the legend, grasping a rusty sword in its bony hand. A ballad on this subject, by Mr. Warrington, is printed in the notes to Scott's Marmion. This celebrated oak " stood on the estate of Sir Robert Williams Vaughan, of Nannau Park, who, after its fall, had a variety of utensils manufactured from its wood, which was of a beautiful dark colour, approaching to ebony ; and there is scarcely a house in Dolgelly that does not contain an engraving of this venerable tree, framed in its wood." (Sat. Mag., 1832, p. 50.) Fig. 1600. is a re- duced copy of the engraving of this tree in the Saturday Magazine, which is there said to have been taken from a drawing made of it by Sir Richard Colt Hoare, only a few hours before it fell. Middlesex. The Chandos Oak (fig. 1601.) stands in the pleasure-grounds at Michendon House, near Southgate, and is about 60 ft. high. The head covers a space the diameter of which measures about 118ft.; the girt of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 18 ft. 3 in. It has no large limbs ; but, when in full foliage, " its boughs bending to the earth, with . almost artificial regularity of form, and eouidistance from each other, give it the appear- ance of a gigantic tent." It forms, indeed, " a magnificent living canopy, impervious to the day." (Strut 7.) Norfolk. The Merton Oak (fig. 1602.) stands on the estate of Lord Wal- singham. It is 66 ft. high, and, at the surface of the ground, the circumference of the trunk is 63 ft. 2 in. ; at 1 ft. it is 46 ft. 1 in. ; the trunk is 18 ft. 6 in. to the fork of the branches; the largest limb is 18ft., and the second 16 ft. in circumference. The Winfarthing Oak is 70 ft. in circumference ; the trunk 5 Y :} 1600 1601 1764? ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. quite hollow, and the cavity large enough to hold at least 30 persons. An arm was blown off in 1811, which contained 2 waggon loads of wood. (Amcen. Q.ucr.y fol. 14.) A drawing of this tree, of which fig. 1603. is a copy, was sent to us by Samuel Taylor, Esq., of Whit- tington, near Stoke Ferry, Norfolk, accom- panied by the following observations : — "Of the age of this remarkable tree I regret to be unable to give any correct data. It is said to have been called the ' Old Oak' at the time of William the Conqueror, but upon what wmm -*» authority I could never learn. Nevertheless, fetSL the thing is not impossible, if the speculations of certain writers on the age of trees be at all correct. Mr. South, in one of his letters to the Bath Society (vol. x.), calculates that an oak tree 47 ft. in circumference cannot be less than 1500 years old; and Mr. Marsham calcu- lates the Bentley Oak, from its girting 34ft., to be the same age. Now, an inscription on a brass plate affixed to the Winfarthing Oak gives us the following as its dimensions : — " This oak, in circumference, at the extremities of the roots, is 70ft.; in the middle; 40ft. 1820." Now, I see no reason, if the size of the rind is to be any criterion of age, why the Winfarthing should not, at least, equal the Bentley Oak ; and, if so, it would be upwards of 700 r years old at the Conquest ; an age which might very well justify its then title of the * Old Oak.' It is now a mere shell — a mighty ruin, bleached to a snowy white ; but it is magnificent in its decay ; and I do wonder much that Mr. Strutt should have omitted it in his otherwise satis- factory list of tree worthies. The only mark of vitality it exhibits is on the south side, where a narrow strip of bark sends forth the few branches shown in the drawing, which even now occasionally produce acorns. It is said to be very much altered of late ; but I own I did not think so when I saw it about a month ago (May, 1836); and my acquaintance with the veteran is of more than 40 years' standing ; an important portion of my life, but a mere span of its own." (Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 586.) Northamptonshire. This county is celebrated for its forests, which are said to be sufficient in themselves to build more than twice the number of ships which now compose the British navy. There are, also, a great number of old trees in this county; probably because the inland situation of it rendered the conveyance of timber to the coast too expensive. Some of the most inte- resting of these trees stood in Yardley Chase, which was once a part of Salcey Forest, though it has been long disforested, and is now the property of the Marquess of Northampton. In Hayley's Life and Posthumous Writings of William Cowper y at the end of the 'third volume, there is an interesting poetic fragment, entitled " Yardley Oak," of which the following explanation is given in a letter from Dr. Johnson, a kinsman of the poet: — "Among our dear Cowper's papers, I found the following memorandum : — ' Yardley Oak, in girt, feet 22, inches 6£. The oak at Yardley Lodge, feet 28, inches 5.' As to the Yardley Oak, it stands in Yardley Chase, where the Marquess of North- ampton has a fine seat [Castle Ashby]. It was a favourite walk of our dear Cowper ; and he once carried me to see that oak. I believe it is five miles, at least, from Weston Lodge. It is indeed a noble tree, perfectly sound, and stands in an open part of the chase, with only one or two others near it, so as to be seen to advantage. With respect to the oak at Yardley Lodge, that is quite in decay ; a pollard, and almost hollow. I took an excrescence from it in the year 1791 ; and, if I mistake not, Cowper told me it is said to have been an oak in the time of the Conqueror. This latter oak is in the road to the former, but not above half so far from Weston Lodge, being CHAP. CV, COUYLACKJE. 1765 160.5 only just beyond Killick and Dinglederry. This is all I can tell you about the oaks : they were old acquaintances, and great favourites, of the bard. How rejoiced I am to hear that he has immortalised one of them in blank verse ! Where could these 1G1 lines be hid ? Till this very day, I never heard of their existence, nor suspected of it." (See Monthly Review for July 1804, p. 249.) The noble oaks, Gog and Magog (figs. 1604. and 1605.), stand in the same demesne, and are also the property of the Marquess of Northampton, through whose kindness they were measured for us, in August, 1836, by Mr. Munro, His Lordship's forester. " Gog is a straight handsome tree, measuring, at 1 ft. from the ground, 33 ft. 1 in., and at 6 ft., 28 ft. 5 in., in circumference. The height is 72 ft., and the diameter of the head 83 ft. 1 in. Magog is 46 ft. 6 in. in circumference at 1 ft. from the ground, and 30 ft. 7 in. at 6 ft. It is 66 ft. 8 in. high, and the head is 78 ft. in diameter. The form of the head in both trees is irregular and much dilapidated, particularly that of Magog. Some idea may be formed of the size of the original head by the fact, that, a few years ago, one of the branches ex- tended horizontally 57 ft. from the bole of the tree. Great part of this branch is now broken off. The trunk of Magog is much thicker, in proportion to the general size of the tree, than that of Gog, and it is not so straight : indeed, Magog * wreathes his old fantastic roots so high,' that it is difficult to distin- guish them from the trunk. Both trees are still in a growing state, and, though they have many dead branches, are yet nearly covered every year with healthy deep green foliage." At the extremity of some of the living branches, Mr. Munro found the average length of the current year's wood to be about 3^ in.; and from one of the excrescences (commonly called warts) on the trunk of Magog he took a one year's shoot 12 in. long. Both the trees are of the same species (Q. pedunculata). Mr. Munro adds that he does not think that Mr. Strutt has done justice to Magog (fig. 1604.), which, he says, is quite as vigorous a tree, and nearly as large, as Gog (fig. 1605.). Cowper's Oak, or Judith, as it is sometimes called, from a legend that it was planted by Judith, the niece of William the Conqueror, " stands close by the side of the principal carriage drive round Yardley Chase, and must have been a favourite with Cowper on account of its grotesque figure, rather than from its size or beauty. Like many other old oak trees in this neighbourhood, it exhibits a huge misshapen mass of wood, swelling out, here and there, in large warty tumours. Its girt, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 30 ft., and at 6 ft., 24 ft. 1 in. ; height, 31 ft. ; diameter of the head, 38 ft. ; length of last summer's young wood, 7 in., 8 in., and 10 in." The trunk leans so much to the south, Mr. Munro informs us, " as almost to admit of a person walking up, with very little aid from the hands, to the point where the branches diverge ; or, I rather should say, to the point from which the branches did diverge, which may be about 13 ft. from the ground. Here the remains of three huge branches are seen extend- ing in opposite directions, to the length of about 10ft. or 12ft. from the trunk. Not a vestige of bark is upon them, they are quite hollow, and, in some parts, half of this crust has wasted away. On the south side, the trunk has the appearance of having been cleft down the middle, from top to bottom ; here is an aperture, or doorway, 9 ft. high, 2£ ft. wide at the bottom, and 3 ft. wide at the top, which admits the visitor into the interior, or chamber, an apartment extending from north to south 6ft. 6 in., and from east to west 4ft. in one place, and 2 ft. 6 in. in another place. The remaining crust of the tree is but a few inches thick in some places ; the wood, although it has been dead probably for centuries, retains an astonishing degree of hardness, and is thickly perforated by insects. There are only ten live boughs in the head, all 5 Y 4 1766 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111 1606 which are of small dimensions, and apparently of very recent growth; the longest, probably, would not measure 8 in. in circumference. Visitors having been in the habit of cutting out and carrying away small blocks or slices of the sounder part of the wood as relics, or to manufacture into snuffboxes; to prevent these depreciations, Lord Northampton caused the following notice to be painted on a board, and nailed to the tree: — i Out of respect to the memory of the poet Cowper, the Marquess of Northampton is particularly desirous of pre- serving this oak:' since which, very little damage has been done." The Salcey Forest Oak (fig. 1606.) Sir Thomas Dick Lander describes as " one of the most picturesque sylvan ruins that can be met with any where." It is supposed to be above 1500 years old; and its trunk is so decayed, as to form a complete arch, which is 14ft. Sin. high, and 29ft. in circumference, inside. The tree is 33ft. 3 in. high, and about 47ft. in circumference on the outside near the ground. (Strutt.} This fine ruin is still standing; and, though it has latterly become much wasted, it annually produces a crop of leaves and acorns. At Pilckley, in this county, there was formerly an old oak, a large fork in which had been the resting place of a pair of ravens for several generations; and near Benefield there is a large stone set up, with an inscription on it, " Near this place stood Bocawse Oak." (Gent. Mag., Dec. 1791, p. 179.) Nottinghamshire. The most remarkable oaks in this county are those in the Duke of Portland's park at Welbeck ; an excellent account of which was published by Major Hay man Rooke, in 1790. The Duke's Walkingstick (j%.1607.), the first mentioned of these trees, was, in 1790, lllft. 6 in. high, the trunk rising to the height of 70 ft. 6 in. before it formed a head. The circumference of the trunk, at the ground, was 21 ft. ; and at 3 ft. high, 14 ft. This tree, we are informed by Mr. Mearns, the duke's gardener, " was cut down soon after Major Rooke published his description of it ; but there is an oak at Welbeck, called the Young Walkingstick, about 110 years old, as clean nearly, and as straight, as the mast of a ship ; and as perpendicular as if grown to a plumb-line. It is about 95 ft. high ; or, the woodman thinks, if nicely measured, it is quite 100 ft., and girts, at 3ft. from the ground, 5ft." The Two Porters are on the north side of Welbeck Park. They are called the Porters, from a gate having been formerly between them. The height of the Large Porter, in 1790, was 98ft. 3 in.; but it is now (1837) only 75 ft. The circumference of the trunk, at the surface of the ground, is 38ft. ; and at 3ft., 27ft. : the extent of the branches is 93 ft. The Little Porter, in 1790, was 88ft. high, but is now only 74 ft. ; the circumference, at the ground, is 34 ft. ; and at 3 ft. high, 27 ft. " At some far distant period," continues Mr. Mearns, " they have been spreading, lofty, and noble trees ; and, as well as many others at Welbeck, they are still grand in decay." Another remarkable oak at Welbeck, mentioned by Major Rooke, was called the Seven Sisters, from its having anciently had seven trunks issuing from a stool. These trunks were all nearly of the same height; and the tallest, in 1790, measured 88ft. 7 in. The Gamekeeper's Tree is quite hollow, and is remarkable for having, notwithstanding, a flourishing and vigorous head. " In this tree," says Major Rooke, " the gamekeeper secretes himself when he shoots the deer ; and there are small apertures on the side opposite the entrance for his gun : on the inside is cut the date, 1711." The Greendale Oak (Jig. 1608., from Strutt, and fig. 1609., from Hunter's Evelyn) has long been a very celebrated CHAP. CV. CORYLA CE1E. QUE RCUS, 1767 tree, and is probably but little altered during the last century. The difference between the two engravings of it was so great, that we wrote to the Duke of Portland to ascertain the pre- sent state of the tree; and we have been informed by His Grace, that Major Rooke's portrait still affords a correct representa- tion of it. "In 1724, a roadway was cut through its vene- rable trunk, higher than the entrance to Westminster Abbey, 1608 1609 the arch, 10ft. Sin.; width of the arch about the middle, 6ft. 3 in. ; height to the top branch, 54ft." Major Rooke's drawing, which is the same view of the tree as that in Hunter's Evelyn, which we have copied in fig. 1609., was made at the same time as that of the Gamekeeper's Tree, viz. in 1779. Ac- cording to Hunter's Evelyn, about 1646 this oak was 88 ft. high, with a trunk girting 33 ft. 1 in. ; the dia- meter of the head 81 ft. " There are three great arms broken and gone, and eight very large ones yet remain- ing, which are very fresh and good timber." The Parliament Oak (fig. 1610.) grows in Clip- stone Park, and derives its name from a parliament having been held under it, by Edward I., in 1290. The girt of this tree is 28ft. 6 in. Clipstone Park is also the property of the Duke of Portland, and is supposed to be the oldest park in England, having been a park before the Conquest, and having been then seized by William, and made a royal demesne. Both John and Edward I. resided, and kept a court, in Clipstone Palace. In Birch land, in Sherwood Forest, there is an old oak, which measures, near the ground, 34ft. 4 in. in circumference; and at 6ft., 31ft. 9 in. " The trunk, which is wonderfully distorted, plainly appears to have been much larger ; and the parts from which large pieces have fallen off are distinguishable. The inside is decayed and hollowed by age; and 1 think," adds Major Rooke, " no one can 1610 behold this majestic ruin without pronouncing it to be of very remote an- tiquity; and I might venture to say that it cannot be much less than 1000 years old." (p. 14.) In Worksop Park, according to the record quoted in Hunter's Evelyn, there were some noble trees about 1646. One of these, when cut down, measured from 29 ft. to 30 ft. in circumference throughout the bole, which was 10ft. long. Another tree had a head 180ft. in diameter, and was com- puted to cover half an acre of ground. Other trees, 40 ft. in the bole, gave 2 ft. square of timber at the upper end. The Lord's Oak girted 38ft. 4 in. The Shire Oak, which is still standing, had then a head 90ft. in diameter, which extended into three counties (York, Nottingham, and Derby), and dripped over 777 square yards. Oxfordshire. Of the Magdalen, or Great, Oak of Oxford, Gilpin gives the following interesting notice: — " Close by the gate of the water walk of Mag- dalen College, Oxford, grew an oak, which, perhaps, stood there a sapling when Alfred the Great founded the university. This period only includes a space of 900 years, which is no great age for an oak. It is a difficult matter to ascertain the age of a tree. The age of a castle or abbey is the object of history : even a common house is recorded by the family who built it. All these objects arrive at maturity in their youth, if I may so speak. But the 1768 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. time gradually completing its growth is not worth recording in the early part of its existence. It is then only a common tree ; and afterwards, when it be- comes remarkable for age, all memory of its youth is lost. This tree, however, can almost produce historical evidence for the age it boasts. About 500 years after the time of Alfred, William of Waynfleet, Dr. Stukely tells us, ex- pressly ordered his college [Magdalen College] to be founded near the Great Oak (Itin. Curios.) ; and an oak could not, I think, be less than 500 years of age to merit that title, together with the honour of fixing the site of a college. When the magnificence of Cardinal Wolsey erected that handsome tower which is so ornamental to the whole building, this tree might probably be in the meridian of its glory; or rather, perhaps, it had attained a green old age. But it must have been manifestly in its decline at that memorable era, when the tyranny of James gave the fellows of Magdalen so noble an opportunity of withstanding bigotry and superstition. It was afterwards much injured in the reign of Charles II., when the present walks were laid out. Its roots were disturbed ; and from that period it declined fast, and became reduced to a mere trunk. The oldest members of the university can hardly recollect it in better plight ; but the faithful records of history have handed down its an- cient dimensions. ( See Dr. Plots History of Oxfordshire.) Through a space of 16 yards on every side from its trunk, it once flung its boughs ; and under its mag- nificent pavilion could have sheltered with ease 3000 men. In the summer of 1788, this magnificent ruin fell to the ground. It then appeared how precariously it had stood for many years. The grand taproot was decayed, and it had a hold of the earth only by two or three rootlets, of which none ex- ceeded a couple of inches in diameter. From a part of its ruins a chair has been made for the president of the college, which will long continue its memory." (For. Seen., i. p. 140.) Shropshire. The Shelton Oak (fig. 161 1.), growing near Shrewsbury, mea- sured, in 1810, as follows : — Girt, close to the ground, 44ft. Sin,; 5ft. from the ground, 25 ft. 1 in. ; 8 ft. from the ground, 27 ft. 4 in. ; height to the prin- cipal bough, 41ft. Gin. (Gent. Mag., Oct. 1810.) The , tree was very much decayed in 1813, and had a hollow at the bottom sufficient to hold with ease half a dozen persons. (Beauties of England and Wales ; Shropshire, 179.) This oak was celebrated for Owen Glendower having mounted on it to observe the battle of Shrewsbury, fought on June 21. 1403, between Henry IV. and Harry Percy. The battle had commenced before Glendower arrived; and he ascended the tree to see how the day was likely to go. Finding that Hotspur was beaten, and the force of the king was overpowering, he retired with his 12,000 men to Oswestry. We have received the following account of the present state of this remarkable oak from John F. M. Dovaston, Esq., M.A., of Westfelton, near Shrewsbury : — " To the numerous descriptions and histories of this venerable and venerated tree there remains little more necessary to add, than that, of late years, it has shown but slow tendency to farther decay ; and that it is now somewhat pro- tected by having been taken within the grounds of a very chastely ornamented house, built in the ancient fancy Gothic, by Robert Burton, Esq., whose very pure taste, and extensive improvements, have made the elevated and conspi- cuous village of Shelton one of the most beautiful in a county eminent for the beauty of its villages. With regard to the far-famed tree itself, however, there may be some who will think it has lost much of its grotesque and com- manding wildness, now surrounded with shrubberies, dressed grass-plots, and gravel walks ; since it towered with rude but majestic grandeur over groups of gipsies, cattle, or casual figures, amid the furze, bushes, and wild-flowers of a rough uncultured heath." It has lately received a poetical inscription from the pen of Mr. Dovaston. Staffordshire. The Royal Oak of Boscobel, in which Charles II. took re- fuge after the battle of Worcester, was prematurely destroyed by an ill-judged CHAP. CV. QUE'RCUS. 1769 1612 passion for relics; " and a huge bulk of timber, consisting of many loads, was taken away in handfuls. Several saplings were raised, in different parts of the country, from its acorns, one of which grew near St. James's Palace, where Marlborough House now stands ; and there was another in the Botanic Garden, Chelsea. The former has been long since felled ; and of the latter even the recollection seems now almost lost." (Mart. Mill.} The Swilcar Lawn Oak (fig. 1612.), in Needwood Forest, measure* 34- ft. in circumference near the ground, though it is supposed to be 1000 years old, and is known by historical documents to have been a large tree more than 600 years : it is still in a growing state. Strutt states that, about 1830, it measured, at 6 ft. from the ground, 21 ft. 4^ in. in circumference ; and that 54 years before, when measured at the same height from the ground, it girted only 19ft. This oak is celebrated in Muudy's poem of Ncediuood Forest, and by Dr. Darwin. In Bagot's Park, near Blithefield, about four miles from Lichfield, there are several very remarkable trees. Bagot's Park is the seat of Lord Bagot*, who may be regarded as one of the greatest planters of oaks " in the kingdom ; having planted two millions of acorns on his estates in Staffordshire and Wales." (Strutt.) The Squitch Oak (fig. 1613.) has a clear trunk 33 ft. high, which contains 660 cubic ft. ; one limb, 44 ft. long ; and 14 other limbs containing altogether 352 cubic feet; making a total of 1012 cubic feet of timber. The total height is 61 ft.; the circumference, near the ground, is 43 ft. ; and at 5 ft., is 21 ft. 9 in. The Rake's Wood Oak is a very old tree, and has lost many of its branches, and several feet of its height. It is now about 55 ft. high, and pretty nearly 30ft. in circumference at 5 ft. from the ground.* The Long Coppice Oak is rather smaller than the last : it is very old and un- sound, and has lost many heavy branches, and many feet of its height. Bett's Pool Oak is a bull oak ; that is, it is hollow, and open on one side. The hollow is 9ft. in diameter; but the trunk is only about 8ft. high. The Lodge Yard Oak is an old hollow tree, capable of holding a dozen people, 33 ft. 6 in. in circumference at 3 ft. from the ground. The Beggar's Oak (fig. 1614.) is also in Bagot's Park, and has a trunk 27 ft. 3 in. in circum- ference at 5 ft. from the ground : the height is about 60 ft. " The roots ri- above the ground in a very extra- ordinary manner, so as to furnish a natural seat for the beggars chancing to pass along the pathway near it; and the circumference taken around these is 68 ft. The branches extend about 50 ft. from the trunk in every direction. This tree contains 877 cubic feet of timber ; which, including the bark, would have produced, according to the price offered for it in 1812, 202/. 14s. 9f/." (Lander's Gilpin, i. p. 254.) We have been favoured with the dimensions of the above trees by Messrs. Thomas and George Turner, through the kindness of Lord Bagot. In Beaudesert Park there is a very large oak, the trunk of which is now a mere shell, sufficiently roomy to allow eight people to stand within it. The late Lady Uxbridge often sat within this tree ; and there is a circular hole in the bark, through which she used to place a telescope, in order to amuse herself bv looking at objects in the sur- 1613 1614- 1770 ARBORKTUM AND FRUT1CETUM. PART III. rounding country. Near Newee gate, in the same park, stands the Roan Oak, the branches of which are almost all partially decayed, and distorted and twisted into the most fantastic forms. One of these resembles a writhing serpent, and another forms no bad representation of a lion cowering, and just ready to spring on his prey. The trunk of this tree is 26ft. Sin. in circumference. The Magii Oak, which is supposed by the country people to be haunted by evil spirits, has a hollow open trunk, and is nearly 30 ft. in circumference. Another, situated in a ravine, called the Gutter Oak, is also hollow, and has a trunk nearly 40ft. in circumference. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 312.) Suffolk. The Huntingfield Oak. The following account of Queen Eliza- beth's Oak {fig. 1615.) is copied from A Topographical and Historical De- scription of Suffolk, published in 1829 : — " Huntingfield. An oak in the park, which Queen Elizabeth was particularly pleased with, afterwards bore the appellation of the Queen's Oak. It stood about two bow-shots from the old romantic hall ; and, at the height of nearly 7 ft. from the ground, measured more than 11 yards in circumference; and this venerable monarch of the forest, according to all appearance, could not be less than 500 or 600 years old. Queen Elizabeth, it is said, from this favourite 1615 tree shot a buck with her own hand. According to the representation of its appearance in Davy's Letters, the principal arm, ' now dry with bald antiquity,' shot up to a great height above the leafage ; and, being hollow and truncated at the top, with several cracks resembling loopholes, through which the light shone into its cavity, it gave an idea of the winding staircase in a lofty Gothic tower, which, detached from the ruins of some venerable pile, hung tottering to its fall." Mr. Turner, curator of the Botanic Garden, Bury St. Ed- mund's, who sent us the above extract, has also obtained for us the following statement of the present appearance of this venerable tree from his friend Mr. D. Barker, florist, Heveningham Hall : — "It is decidedly Q. peduncu- lata ; and, according to a historical account in my possession, it is now be- tween 1000 and 1 100 years old. At this time (November, 1836), some parts of the tree are in great vigour, having healthy arms 10ft, in circumference, and one even larger. The boughs cover a space of 78 yards ; but the trunk has long since gone to decay, it being now quite hollow in the interior. The circumference of the trunk is 42 ft. at 5 ft. from the ground ; and the height 75 ft." The great hall of the mansion, within " two bow-shots " of which this oak grew, according to Davy's Letters, was remarkable for being " built round six straight massy oaks, which originally supported the roof as they grew. Upon these the foresters and yeomen of the guard used to hang their nets, crossbows, hunting-poles, great saddles, calivers, bills, &c. The roots had been long decayed," continues Davy, writing in 1772, " when I vi- sited this romantic dwelling ; and the shafts, sawn off at the bottom, were supported either by irregular logs of wood, or by masonry." (Letters, &c., i. p. 240.) No trace of this old hall is now remaining, the ruins having been taken down about the end of the last century. Surrey. The Grindstone Oak, near Farnham, was once an enormous tree. Its circumference, near the ground, is still 48 ft. ; and at 3 ft. high, 33 ft. It is, however, fast waning to decay. (Amcen. Quer.) Sussex. The venerable oak at Northiam, famed for its size, and for having given shelter to Queen Elizabeth, who once breakfasted under its extensive branches, on her way through the village to London, was partially blown down in a storm in 1816. (Gent. Mag., SuppL, 1816, p. 619.) Warwickshire. The Bull Oak, in Wedge- nock Park (fig. 1616.), is a remarkable spe- cimen of an oak of this kind. It measures at 1 ft. above the ground 40ft., and 6ft. from the 1616 CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CEJE. QUE'RCUS. 1771 1617 ground 37 ft., in circumference. The height of the trunk is about 17ft before it throws out branches. The inside is quite decayed; and, being open on one side, cattle are ge- nerally found sheltering in it. The head is still in a vigorous and flourishing state. The Gospel Oak (fig. 1617.) stands nrur Stoneleigh Abbey ; and it derives its name from the custom which formerly prevailed, when the minister and other officers of the parish went round its boundaries in Rogation Week, of stopping at remarkable spots and trees, to recite passages of the Gospel. Westmoreland. The Earl of Thanet's Hollow Oak, in Whinfield Park, measured, in 1765, 31ft. 9 in. in circumference. (Bath Soc. Papers, vol. i. p. 66.) Wiltshire. In Savernake Forest there are many large and noble oaks. The King Oak (fig. 1619.) has a trunk which is 24ft. in cir- cumference, and is hollow: this tree is very picturesque. The Creeping Oak, in the same forest (/g.1618.), is also a very _^^ remarkable tree. 1618 ~ Yorkshire. The Cowthorpe 1619 Oak (fig. 1620.) is a very remarkable tree. The following are the dimensions of this tree, as given in Hunter's Evelyn : — Close to the ground, it measured 78 ft. in circumference ; and at 3 ft. from the ground, 48 ft. The following account was sent to us by a correspondent in Yorkshire, in October, 1829:—" Cow- 1620 thorpe is a small village on the right bank of the river Nidd, in the wapentake of Clare, in the West Riding of the county of York, and about a mile and a half on the right of the great road from London to Edinburgh, where it crosses the river by Walshford Bridge. This stupendous ^oak stands in a paddock near the village " church, and is the property of the Hon. E. Petre of Stapleton Park, near Ferry- bridge. On a stranger's first observing the tree, he is struck with the majestic appearance of its ruined and riven-look- ing dead branches, which in all directions appear above the luxuriant foliage of the lateral and lower arms of the tree. In 1722, one of the side branches was blown down in a violent gale of wind ; and, on being accurately measured, was found to contain upwards of five tons of wood. The largest of the living branches at present extends about 48 ft. from the trunk ; and its circum- ference, at about one yard from the giant bole, is 8 ft. 6 in. Three of the living branches are propped by substantial poles, resting upon stone pedestals. The diameter in the hollow part, at the bottom, is 9 ft. 10 in. : the greatest height of the dead branches is about 56 ft. It is evidently of very great anti- quity, as all tradition represents it as a very old tree." The Wellbred Oak, on Kingston Hill, near Pontefract, is supposed to be 800 years old. Its height is 70 ft., and its trunk 33 ft. in circumference : it is Q. pedunculata. The trunk is quite hollow, and open on one side ; and the asses and other cattle grazing on the common often shelter in it. Scotland. — Dumfriesshire. An oak at Lochwood, in Annandale, is men- tioned by Dr. Walker, in his Essays, &c., as measuring, in 1773, 60ft. in height ; with a trunk 14 ft. in circumference, at 6 ft. from the ground ; and a fine, spread- ing,circular head, about 60ft. in diameter. Through thekindness of Hope John- 1772 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. stone, Esq., we are enabled to give the dimensions of this tree, as taken in No- vember, 1836. Height, 49ft.; circumference of the trunk, 16ft. ; diameter of the head, 68 ft. " This tree stands in a wood of oaks, in which the Castle of Lochwood (the original residence of the Johnstone family) is situated. It is quite vigorous ; but most of the other trees are in a state of decay. There are the remains of larger oaks, the diameter of the trunk of one of which is 6 ft. ; but little of its head remains." An oak at Barjarg, in Nithsdale, in 1796, mea- sured 17 ft. in circumference. In the year 1762, Lord Barjarg was informed by some very old people, that, about 90 years previous to that date, the tree had been bored, with a view to ascertain if it were sound, which it was ; and from the margin of the hole bored some branches proceeded, one of which was then (1762) a considerable bough. QVaf/cer's Essays., p. 6.) The Blind Oak of Keir, on the estate of W. H. Hunter, Esq., is mentioned in the title deeds of the estate, about 200 years ago. In 1810, it measured 17ft. 2 in. in circumference, at 4 ft. 6 in. from the ground. Inverness-shire. In a very old oak wood on the north of Loch Arkeg, in Lochaber, Dr. Walker mentions a tree which measured 24ft. 6 in. in circum- ference at 4 ft. from the ground. In the same county, Sir Thomas Dick Lauder found the remains of a " magnificent oak forest, not, as is commonly the case, embedded in peat earth, but lying on the surface of the solid ground, as trees would do that had been newly thrown down. Many years must have elapsed since these trees were laid prostrate ; for there is now a very old and beautiful birch wood growing on the ground they formerly occupied. We measured one of these trunks, and found it to be 23 ft. long, without a branch; 16 ft. round the but end ; and 1 1 ft. in circumference towards the smaller end, under the fork. With the exception of an inch or two of the external part, which was weather-wasted, it appeared perfectly fresh. It lay within a yard of the root on which it grew ; but it was not easy to determine, from appear- ances, how it was severed from it. The stump remaining in the ground was worn away in the centre, and hollowed out ; so that it now encircles a large birch tree of more than 1 ft. in diameter, self-sown, and growing vigorously, within the ancient shell of the oak." (Lander's Gilpin, i. p. 253.) Renfrewshire. The Wallace Oak. (fig. 1621.) At ., . 91 Ellerslie, the native village of the hero Wallace, there is still standing " the large oak tree," among whose branches it is said that he and 300 of his men hid themselves from the English. Its cir- cumference at the base is 21ft.; and at 15ft., 13 ft. 2 in. : its height is 67 ft. ; and the expanse of ^ its boughs is, E. 45 ft., w. 36 ft., s. 30 ft., N. 25 ft. ; ~ thus spreading over an extent of 19 English, or 15 Scotch, poles. This oak, we are informed by Alexander Spiers, Esq., the proprietor of Ellerslie, is still in the same state as when Strutt's drawing was made, of which ours is a reduced copy. Ac- cording to another legend, Wallace hid himself among the boughs of this oak when his enemies were sacking his house at Ellerslie. (See Miss Porter's Scottish Chiefs, &c.) Roxburghshire. Near Jedburgh, on the estate of the Marquess of Lothian, stands a remarkable oak, called the King of the Woods. " It is now (January 19. 1837) 16 ft. 6 in. in circumference, at 1 ft. from the ground ; its whole height is 73ft. ; the height of the trunk, before it forms branches, is 43 ft.; and it is as straight as, and something of the form of, a wax candle. It is, perhaps, the finest piece of oak timber in Scotland ; and its beauty has probably saved it from the axe, for it, and its neighbour, the Capon Tree, seem to be a century older than any of the other old trees in the county. The Capon Tree is also an oak ; but it possesses quite a different character from that of the King of the Woods; the trunk, and every branch of it, being excessively crooked. At one time, it must have covered an immense space of ground ; but, from being long CHAP. cv. CORYLA^CE^:. QUE'RCUS. 1773 neglected and ill pruned, the size has been for many years diminishing, though the marquess is now having every possible care taken to keep the tree alive. The circumference of this tree, at 2 ft. from the ground (for it is all root under that height), is 24 ft. 6 in. ; and the whole height is 56 ft. : the space the branches overhang is above 92 ft. in diameter. This last tree is said to have been the place where the border clans met in olden times ; and hence the name of Capon, from the Scotch word kep, to meet. It stands in a haugh (meadow) close by the side of Jedwater; and the King of the Woods on the top of a bank, about 300 or 400 yards south of it, and both near the old Castle of Ferniherst, and about a mile and a half above the burgh of Jedburgh." We are indebted for the above account to Mr. Grainger of Harestanes, through the kindness of the Marquess of Lothian, to whom he is agent. Stir/ings/iire. Wallace's Oak, in Tor Wood, the dimensions of which are given by Dr. Walker, is said by some to have been the tree under the branches of which Wallace and 300 of his men concealed themselves, instead of the oak at Ellerslie ; while others assert that Wallace concealed himself, after a lost battle, among its boughs. Even in 1771, when Dr. Walker saw it, this tree was in a state of great decay. It had separated in the middle, and one half had mouldered entirely away. " The other half," continues Dr. Walker, " remains, and is in one place about 20ft. high." The whole of this remnant, Dr. Walker adds, was red wood, from the heart to the very bark, and was " so hard, even in its putrid state, as to admit of a polish. In this ancient Tor Wood it stands, in a manner, alone." Compared to it, even the oldest tree near it " is but of very modern date. The memory of its having saved Wallace has, probably, been the means of its preservation, when all the rest of the wood, at different times, has been destroyed." Dr. Walker concludes by stating his opinion, from the remains that existed in 1771, that the Wallace Oak had once been about 22 ft. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground. " Its trunk has never been tall ; for at about 10ft. from the ground it has divided into several large arms. The tree stands in coarse land, in a deep wet clay soil." (Essays, &c., p. 9.) Ireland. There are no very old trees in this country, though there are some very large ones in a state of vigorous growth, as will be seen by our Statistics. On the subject of the old or celebrated trees of Ireland, we have received the following communication : — " Generally speaking, no timber is suffered to attain any tolerable age now in Ireland ; which is much to be re- gretted, as, judging from the remains found in great abundance in the bogs, which now occupy the place of the ancient forests, the oak and Scotch pine formerly grew to an enormous size here. I have been assured, by a person of credit, that he has repeatedly found them 8 ft. in diameter, and hopes soon to obtain a specimen of that size." Celebrated Oaks in France. The Chapel Oak of Allonville (jf%. 1622.) measures, just above the roots, 35 ft. in circumference j and at 5 ft. or 6 ft , 26 ft. A little higher up, it extends to a greater size ; and at 8 ft. it throws out enormous branches, which cover a great extent of ground with their shade. The trunk is low, and quite hollow ; but the branches produce abundance of leaves and acorns. The lower part of the trunk has been, many years since, trans- 1622 formed into a chapel, carefully paved and wainscoted, and closed with an iron gate. Above is a small chamber, containing a bed; and leading to it there is a staircase which turns round the body of the tree. At certain seasons of the year, divine service is performed in this chapel. The summit of the tree has been broken off many years ; and over the cavity is a pointed roof, covered with slates, in the form of a steeple, which is surmounted by an iron cross. The cracks which occur in various parts of the tree are ' covered with slates. Over the entrance to the chapel there is an inscm, stating that it was formed by the Abbe du Detroit, curate of Allonville, in th 1774? ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. year 1696; and over the door of the upper room is a label, dedicating it to " Our Lady of Peace." Allonville is about a mile from Yvetot, on the road between Rouen and Havre. The following information we have received from our friend, the Abbe Gosier of Rouen. In the first volume of the Archives annuclles de la Nor- mandie, printed at Caen in 1824, there is an article on the oaks of Fournet, in which, after mentioning that several of these oaks were of enormous size, the following particulars are given of some of them : — The Goulande Oak near Dourfront is about 30 ft. in circumference. The two oaks of Mayior, in the canton of Calvados, are of very great size. The largest is above 42 ft. in cir- cumference at the surface of the ground, and above 30 ft. in circumference at the height of 6 ft. All these oaks have lost their leading shoots, and have their trunks hollow. The oak called La Cave is a very remarkable tree. It stands in the Forest ofBrothone. The trunk is 26ft. in circumference in its smallest part j it is hollow ; and at a few feet from the base it divides into five large branches or rather trees, which rise to a considerable height. The trunk from which they spring has the appearance of a large goblet ; it is hollow, cup-shaped, covered with bark inside, and nearly always filled with water, which is seldom less than 5 ft. deep. " I visited this tree," says M. Deshayes (who wrote the account which has been sent to us by the Abbe Gosier), " on July 30th, 1825, and, though it was a season of extraordinary drought, I found the water in the tree was 2 ft. 6 in. deep. I visited it some months afterwards, and found the basin full." At Bonnevaux is an oak, in the hollow trunk of which there is a circular table, round which 20 persons have sate to dinner. {Letter from V Abbe Gosier.) A large oak in the Forest of Cerisy, known under the name of the Quenesse, at a little distance to the right of the great road to St. Lo, is supposed, by comparing various data, to be 800 or 900 years old. In 1824, it measured 36 ft. in circumference just above the soil, and was about 55 ft. high. The trunk is now hollow, and will hold 14 or 15 persons. (Athenceum, Aug. 20. 1836.) An immense oak was, in May, 1836, felled on the road from Vitre to Fougeres. It was 22 ft. in circumference, had a straight trunk 30 ft. long, and weighed 24 tons. Ten pair of oxen and twenty horses were required to carry it away. (Galignani.) Large Oaks in Germany. The ancient Germans, history informs us, had oak castles. In the hollow of one, we read that a hermit built his cell and chapel ; and of some oaks of almost incredible bulk, which Evelyn says in his time were " lately standing in Westphalia," one was 130ft. high, and re- ported to be 30ft. in diameter; another yielded 100 loads of timber; and a third " served both for a castle and a fort." (Amoen. Quer.) The following extract is from Googe's Four Bookes ofHusbandrie (1586) :— " We have at this day an oke in Westphalia, not far from the Castle of Alsenan, which is from the foote to the neerest bowe, one hundred and thirtie foote, and three elles in thickness ; and another, in another place, that, being cutte out, made a hundred waine load. Not farre from this place there grew an other oke of tenne yardes in thicknesse, but not very hie." (p. 101. b.) Having now given what may be considered a county biography of cele- brated British oaks, and enumerated a few remarkable foreign ones, we shall next collect together, without reference to locality, the names of a few re- markable for some peculiarity in their trunks or branches ; in their origin ; the trees with which they grow; for the quantity of timber they have produced, or their rate of growth ; and which, for the sake of distinction, may be called the comparative biography of celebrated oaks. Oaks remarkable for their Age. " If we consider," says Marshall (Plant, and Rur. On.) '* the quick growth of the chestnut, compared with that of the oak, and, at the same time, the inferior bulk of the trunk of the Tortworth Chestnut to that of the trunk of the Cowthorpe, the Bentley, or the Doddington Oak, may we not venture to infer that the existence of these truly venerable trees CHAP. CV. COKYLA'CEzE. QUE'RCUS. 1775 commenced some centuries prior to the era of Christianity?" We can readily subscribe to this doctrine," says a writer in the Magazine of Natural History y vol. iii. p. 379., " and feel, indeed, quite at a loss to set limits, under favourable circumstances, to the natural duration of this monarch of the forest." Those oaks in England which are reputed to be the oldest are, the Parliament Oak (p. 1767.); Cowper's Oak (p. 1765.); the Winfarthing Oak (/g.1623.), which is said to have been an old oak at the time of the Conquest (p. 1764.) ; the Nannau Oak, which was a hollow oak in the reign of Henry IV. (see p. 1763.) ; the Salcey Forest Oak (see p. 1766.) ; and the Bull Oak in Wedgenock Park, which was made a park about the time of Henry I. (see p. 1770.). To these might be added several others, perhaps of equal age, such as the Flitton Oak (see p. 1757.), but which have not attracted public attention, in that particular, so much as those above enumerated. The largest Oaks on Record. The Rev. Abraham De la Pryme records, in the Philosophical Transactions for 1701, that his friend Mr. Edw. Canby found within his moors, beneath the level of Hatfield Chase, in Yorkshire, the solid trunk of an oak tree, 120 ft. long, 36 ft. in circumference at the but end, 30 ft. in circumference at the middle, and 18 ft. at the small end, where the trunk was broken off; so that, by moderate computation, he says, this tree may have been 240 ft. in height. Dr. Plot mentions an oak at Norbury, which was of the circumference of 45 ft. ; an oak at Rycote, under the shade of which 4374 men had sufficient room to stand. The Boddington Oak, in the Vale of Glou- cester (seep. 1760.), was 54ft. in circumference at the base; and Damory's Oak, in Dorsetshire (see p. 1758.), was 68ft. in circumference within the hollow. The largest Oaks still existing. These appear to be, the Salcey Oak, in Northamptonshire, with a trunk 46 ft. in circumference ; the Grindstone Oak, in Surrey, 48 ft. ; the Hempstead Oak, in Essex, 53 ft. ; the Merton Oak, in Norfolk, 63ft.; and the Cowthorpe Oak, in Yorkshire (fig. 1624.), 78 ft. Oaks remarkable for their horizontal Expansion. The Three-shire Oak, near Worksop, was so situated that it covered part of the three counties of York, 5z 1776 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111, 1624 Nottingham, and Derby, and dripped over 777 square yards. An oak between Newnham Courtney and Clifton shaded a circumference of 560 yards of ground, under which 24-20 men might have commodiously taken shelter. The immense Spread Oak in Worksop Park, near the white gate, gave an extent, between the ends of its opposite branches, of 180 ft. It drip- ped over an area of nearly 3000 square yards, which is above half an acre j and would have afforded shelter to a regiment of nearly 1000 horse. The Oakley Oak, now growing on an estate of the Duke of Bedford, has a head 110ft. in diameter. The oak called Robur Britannicum, in the park at Rycote, is said to have been extensive enough to cover 5000 men ; and at Ellerslie, in Ren- frewshire, the native village of the hero Wallace, there is still standing " the large oak tree" (see p. 1772.), among the branches of which it is said that he and 300 of his men hid themselves from the English. Size of Oaks, as compared with that of other Objects. " The circle occupied by the Cowthorpe Oak," says Professor Burnet," where the bottom of its trunk meets the earth, exceeds the ground plot of that majestic column of which an oak is confessed to have been the prototype, viz. Smeaton's Eddystone Lighthouse. Sections of the trunk of the one would, at several heights, nearly agree with sections of the curved and cylindrical portions of the shaft of the other. The natural caverns in Damory's and other oaks were larger than the chambers alluded to, as horizontal slices of the trunk would be con- siderably too large to floor any of them. The hollow space in Damory's Oak was, indeed, 3 ft. wider than the parish church of St. Lawrence, in the Isle of Wight. Arthur's round table would form an entire roof, or projecting capital, for the lighthouse : indeed, upon this table might be built a round church, as large as that of St. Lawrence, in the Isle of Wight, before alluded to, and space to spare; so that, if the extent of the sap wood be added, or the ground plot of the Cowthorpe Oak be substituted for Arthur's table, there would be plenty of room, not only to build such a parish church, but to allow space for a small cemetery beside it. Indeed," continues Burnet, "with reference to CHAP. CV. C011YLAXCEA\ ^UE'llCUS. 1777 this last-named oak, and also to the German tree castles, and hermit's cell and chapel, 1 would merely observe that St. Bartholomew's, in the hamlet of Kingsland, between London and Hackney, which, beside the ordinary furni- ture of a place of religious worship, viz. desks for the minister and clerk, altar, staircase, stove, &c., has pews and seats for 120 persons (upwards of 100 have been in it at the same time; and, a few weeks ago, the author (writing in 1829) made one of a congregation therein assembled of nearly 80 : 76 or 77 were counted ; when the pews were by no means crowded, and plenty of room left vacant) : still this chapel is nearly 9 ft. less in width, and only 17 in. more in length, than the ground plot of the Cowthorp Oak. In fact, the tree occupies upwards of 30 square feet more ground than does the chapel. The Duke's Walkingstick, in Welbeck Park, was higher than the roof of Westminster Abbey. The long oaken table in Dudley Castle (a single plank cut out of the trunk of an oak growing in the neighbourhood) measured considerably longer than the bridge that crosses the lake in the Regent's Park ; and the famous roof of Westminster Hall, the span of which is among the greatest ever built without pillars, is little more than one third the width of the Worksop Spread Oak ; the branches of which would reach over West- minster Hall, placed on either side of its trunk, and have nearly 32 ft. to spare ; and its extent is nearly 30ft. more than the length, and almost four times the width, of Guildhall, in the city of London. The rafters of Westminster Hall roof, though without pillars, have massive walls on each side to support them ; but the tree boughs, of 16ft. more extent, are sustained at one end only. Architects, who know the stress a staircase of even 8 ft. or 10 ft. in width has upon the wall into which the side is built, can alone fairly estimate the excessive purchase which branches on either side, spanning from outbough to out- bough 180ft., must have on the central trunk." (Burgess's Eidodendron.) In Hunter's Evelyn is mentioned, " the strange and incredible bulk of some oaks growing in Westphalia, whereof one served both for a castle and a fort ; and another there, which contained in height 130 ft., and, as some report, 30 ft. in diameter." (vol. ii. p. 185.) Timber produced by single Oak Trees. Bridge, in his History of Northampton- shire, records that one of the rooms in the house of Sir John Dryden, at Ashby Canons, 30 ft. long and 20 ft. wide, was entirely floored and wains- coted from a single oak ; and the same is said to have been the case with a loom, 42ft. long and 27 ft. broad, in the mansion at Tredegar Park. These must have been noble trees, yet still inferior to the large Gelonos Oak, felled in Monmouthshire, A.D. 1810; and which has been often cited as an example of vast ligneous production. The bark, Burnet says, he has been informed from a memorandum furnished to Mr. Burgess (the artist, and author of Eidodendron), was sold by the merchant for the scarcely credible sum of 200/. This oak was purchased by Mr. Thomas Harrison for 1 00 guineas, as stated in the Gentleman's Magazine for 1817, under the apprehension of its being unsound; but Burnet tells us that it was resold, while still standing, for 405/. ; and that the cost of converting it was 82/. ; amounting altogether to 487/. : it was subsequently resold for 675/. There were at least 400 rings, or traces of annual growth, within its mighty trunk. The above far exceeded the contents of the oak felled in Lord Scarsdale's park, at Kedleston, in 1805 (an account of which is given in Farey's Derbyshire Refwrts) ; although that was a very fine tree, containing 550 ft. of timber, and sold, with its 9 tons of bark (green), top and lop, roots, &c., for upwards of 200/. And even the great Middlesceugh Oak, the property of Sir F. Vane, Bart., was far inferior. This tree was felled in 1821, and contained 670 ft. of solid wood : it yielded a ton of bark, and was said to have required 13 waggons to move it." (Amcen. (2t«'r., fol. 15.) The Gelonos Oak mentioned above, which was cut down in 1810, grew about four miles from Newport, in Monmouthshire. The main trunk was 10 ft. long, and produced 450 cubic feet of timber; 1 limb, 355 ft. ; 1 ditto, 472 ft. ; 1 ditto, 1 13ft.; and 6 other limbs, of inferior size, averaged 93 fL 5 z 2 1778 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. each ; making a total of 2426 cubic feet of convertible timber. The bark was estimated at 6 tons ; but, as some of the very heavy body bark was stolen out of the barge at Newport, the exact weight is not known. Five men were 20 days stripping and cutting down this tree ; and two sawyers were 5 months converting it, without losing a day, Sundays excepted. The main trunk was 9^ ft. in diameter ; and, in sawing it through, a stone was discovered 6 ft. from the ground, above a yard in the body of the tree, through which the saw cut. The stone was about 6 in. in diameter, and was completely shut in; but around it there was not the least symptom of decay. The rings in the but were care- fully counted, and amounted to upwards of four hundred in number ; a con- vincing proof that this tree was in an improving state for upwards of four hundred years ; and, as the ends of some of its branches were decayed, and had dropped off, it is presumed that it had stood a great number of years after it had attained maturity. (Literary Panorama for August, 1815; and Gent. Mag. for October, 1817, p. 305.) The North wick Oak, Blockley, Worces- tershire, which, when felled, was about 300 years old, had a girth, at 5 ft. from the ground, of 21ft.; its smallest girth was 18ft.; height to the branches, 30 ft. ; solid contents of the body, 234 ft. ; and of the arms, 200 ft. (Gent. Mag., 1791, p. 612.) The oak which was felled in Withy Park, near Wenlock in Shropshire, in 1697, spread 1 14 ft. : the trunk was 9 ft. in diameter, exclusive of the bark. " It contained 24 cords of yard wood, 11J cords of 4ft. wood; 252 park pales 6 ft. long ; 1 load of cooper's wood; 6^ tons of timber in the boughs ; 28 tons of timber in the body ; and all this besides fag- gots, notwithstanding several boughs had dropped off in Mr. Wilde's father's and grandfather's time. The stem was so wide, that two men could thrash on it without striking each other. Several trees which grew at Cunsborough were bought by a cooper at 101. per yard, for 9ft. or 10ft. high; and Ralph Archdall felled a tree in Sheffield Park of 13 ft. diameter at the kerf; and there was another, standing near the old ford, of 10 yards in compass." (Hunt. Evcl., ii. p. 1 94.) In the hall in Goodrich Castle, Herefordshire, there is, says Grose, a beam of oak, without a knot, 66 ft. long, and near 2 ft. square the whole length. Evelyn mentions a large oaken plank, cut from a tree felled by his grandfather's order, at Wootton, 5 ft. wide, 9 ft. 6 in. in length, and 6 in. thick, all entire and clear ; and Dr. Plot notices a table in Dudley Castle hall, already mentioned (p. 1777.), which was cut out of a tree which grew in the park, all of one plank, above 75 ft. long, and 3 ft. wide throughout its whole extent ; and which, being too long for the castle hall, 7 yards 9 in. were obliged to be cut off. The mainmast of the Royal Sovereign, built in Charles I.'s time, was 100ft. long, save one, and within 1 in. of a yard in thickness, all of one piece of oak : several of the beams of the same ship were 44 ft. in length, 4 of which were cut from an oak which grew in Framlingham, in Suffolk. Marcen- nas states that the great ship called the Craven, which was built in France, had its keel timbers 120 ft. long, and the mainmast 85 ft. high, and 12 ft. in diameter at the base. An oak is mentioned as fallen in Sheffield Park, of so great a girth, that, when the trunk lay flat on level ground, two men on horseback, on opposite sides, could not see the crowns of each other's hats. Dr. Plot records a similar circumstance as noticed of another immense oak at Newbury, which, he says, was 15 yards in girth. The Lord's Oak, at Rivelin, was 12 yards about, and the top yielded 21 cords of wood; its diameter, 3 yards 28 in. The Lady Oak was 5 ft. square for 40 ft., contained 42 tons of timber, and its boughs gave 25 cords of fuel ; and another, in the Hall Park, close by, gave 18 yards, without bough or knot; being 3ft. 6 in. square at top, and not much bigger near the root. Arthur's round table must, as Gilpin observes, have been cut from a tree of immense girth, as it measures, according to Grose, 18ft. in diameter. Now, this is 18ft. of solid heart wood ; and, if the depth of sap wood, in which it must have been environed, be taken into the account, we shall have the dimensions of a most enormous tree. Out of such oaks as these must those ancient canoes, described by Sir Joseph Bankes as exhumed CHAP. CV. COKYLA'CEJE. ^IJE'IICUS. 1779 in Lincolnshire, have been excavated. (Amcen. Qucr.) " It is recorded in the Annual Register for 1796, that some labourers, while digging for a fish-pond in the grounds of Lord Grenville, at Dropmore, discovered a great number of oaks buried 10ft. or 12ft. deep in the earth, and averaging 50ft. long, all perfectly sound timber. At Litchett Park, in 1740, an oak was discovered 3ft. under ground, which measured 53ft. in length, and gave 4ft. at the side of the square : there were 33 ft. more of top raised afterwards ; so that the whole oak was 86ft. long. In the year 1815, there was a part of an oak drawn out of the Thames, near the ferry at Twickenham, with great difficulty, by 24 horses. It measured 20ft. in circumference; and Philips says, it is known to have lain in the river upwards of 150 years. Among the vast quantities of bog timber annually raised out of the fens in Lincolnshire, a few years ago one log was taken up, near Sleaford, that contained 300 solid feet of timber ; and, in the year 1811, one was dug up that contained 400 solid feet." (Ameen. Quer., fol. 15.) Bull Oaks. These are all very old trees, and hollow ; and they are called bull oaks, from bulls taking shelter within them, which they effect, not by going in and turning round, but by retreating backwards into the cavity till the head alone projects at the aperture. Mr. South, in the Bath Society's Papers, 1783, describes an ancient hollow tree, in the middle of a pasture, and bearing the most venerable marks of antiquity, which gives the name, compounded of itself and its situation, to the farm on which it grows, viz. Oakley Farm. The hollow part of this tree was long the favourite retreat of a bull ; and 20 people, old and young, have crowded into it at one time. A calf being shut up there for convenience, its dam, a two-years-old heifer, constantly went in to suckle it, and left sufficient room for milking her. It is supposed, adds he, to be near 1000 years old : the body is nothing but a shell, covered with burly protuberances. The upper part of the shaft is hollow, like a chimney. It has been mutilated of all its limbs ; but from their stumps arise a number of small branches, forming a bushy head, so remarkable for fertility, that, in years of plenty, it has produced two sacks of acorns in a season. It measured in the middle, round the burls, 29 ft. 3 in. ; round the stumps of the old arms, 31 ft. 6 in.; and in the smallest part, between 2 ft. and 3ft. from the ground, it is 26 ft. in circumference. The aperture int6 the tree is a small ill-formed Gothic arch, which appears to have been originally " hewn out or enlarged with an axe ; and the bark," continues Mr. South, " now curls over the wound ; a sure sign that it continues growing." (Bath Soc. Papers, vol. vi. p. 45.) There are many bull oaks in different parts of the country; but that in Wedgenock Park (Jig. 1625.) is, probably, one of the largest. It has been long since fenced round with substantial posts and rails, and has had the two extremities of its projecting limbs supported from beneath by strong pieces of timber. (See Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iii. p. 553.) Boundary Oaks. Several of these might be mentioned. The Border Oak, which stands on the confines of Wales and England, is more remarkable for its situation than for its size : it forms the boundary between Shropshire and the Principality, as the County Oak, about 30 miles from London, does between Surrey and Sussex. The last-named tree is hollow, and contains within it seats for nine persons. The Gospel Oak, Jig. 1628., is a boundary oak dividing the parish of Stoneleigh in Warwickshire, from the parish of Baginton. There are many Gospel Oaks in different parts of England, relics, as the Rev. W. T. Bree observes (Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iii. p. 553.), of the religion of our ancestors : — " Relligione patrum multos scrvata per annos." VIRGIL. The custom, says Mr. Strutt, " of marking the boundaries of parishes, by the inhabitants going round them once every year, and stopping at certain spots to perform different ceremonies, in order that the localities might be impressed on the memories of both young and old, is of great antiquity, and may be 5 z 3 1780 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. 1625 PART III. traced back to the time of the Romans, who observed a similar custom at the annual festivals called Terminalia, held in honour of the god Terminus who was considered as the guardian of fields and landmarks, and the promoter of friendship and peace among men. It was introduced among Christians about the year 800, by the pious Avitus, bishop of Vienna, in a season of dearth and calamity, and has been continued since his time by the different clergy ; the minister of each parish, accompanied by his churchwardens and parishioners, going round the bounds and limits of his parish in Rogation Week, or on one of the three days before Holy Thursday (the feast of our Lord's Ascension), and stopping at remarkable spots and trees to recite passages from the Gospels, and implore the blessing of the Almighty on the fruits of the earth, and for the preservation of the rights and properties of the parish." (Mag. Nat. Hist., iii. 558.) The Plestor Oak, described in White's Selborne, was also a boundary tree, used to mark the extent of the Pleyitow, or play-place for the children of the village. This oak is described by White as having " a short squat body, and huge horizontal arms extending almost to the extremity of the area; surrounded with stone steps, and seats above them, the delight of old and young, and a place of much 1(527 resort in summer evenings ; where the former sate in grave debate, while the latter frolicked and danced before them." Oak Trees with conjoined Trunks. The following instances of this singular conformation are from trees growing in Ryton Wood, Warwickshire, the property of W. .— Dilke, Esq. ; and we are indebted d a a for them to the Rev. W. T. Bree. Figs, 1626. and 1627. are illustrative of only four trees ; a and aa being two CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CK/E. QUE RCUS. 1088 ITS I views of the same trunk. A smaller tree, growing near this one, and repre- sented by b, has the junction of the trunks nearer the ground. Another spe- cimen, growing near a farm-house, is represented by d; and a fourth one by c. All these oaks are within a short distance of each other; and Mr. Bree thinks the trunks were probably joined artificially by some one who had a fancy for such experiments. They are all of the species Q. pedunculata. The figures are to a scale of 1 in. to 12ft. Oaks conjoined with other Trees. The oak being a tree of great duration, and its trunk, in the course of years, spreading wider than that of many trees, not unfrequently grows round the stems of trees which grow close by it; or, its trunk becoming hollow, and the head being broken off by storms, other trees frequently spring up within it, and produce a flourishing head en- cased with an oak trunk. Hence, we have an oak conjoined with an ash near the lake at Welbeck, figured in Rooke's Remarkable Oaks, &c., pi. 6. This ash grows out of the bottom of a large oak, "to which it adheres to the height of about 6ft.; it there separates, and leaves a space of nearly 3ft. in height. Here, as if unwilling to be disunited, it stretches out an arm, or little protube- rance, to coalesce again with the fostering oak." At Bearwood, near Reading, 5z 4 1782 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. the seat of John Walter, Esq., M.P., there is a large oak with a beech growing from its root. In Needwood Forest, there were, in 1806, many large hollies growing out of oaks ; and nothing is more common in the New Forest, than to see oaks and thorns growing apparently from the same root. In Kinmel Park, Denbighshire, there is a sycamore, a large tree, growing out of a hollow oak : and at Ribbesford, near Bewdley in Worcestershire, there is a yew tree, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter, completely cased in the trunk of a pollard oak ; the hollow cylinder of the oak being filled up with the body of the yew tree, to the height of 18ft. or 20ft.; after which the two trees entwine their branches in the most friendly manner possible. On the river Loddon, in Berkshire, not far from Forest Hill, there was, in 1818, a handsome oak tree growing out of a pollard willow. Elders growing out of decaying oaks, and also mountain ash, and other trees and shrubs which spring from berries eaten by birds, are common. Dr. Plot mentions a thorn enclosed in an oak at Drayton Basset, the branches of which seemed to pass through the trunk of the oak in several places. Oaks of remarkable Origin. In Deene Park, Northamptonshire, the seat of the Earl of Cardigan, there is an oak growing in the pleasure-ground, which was produced from an acorn found in the middle of a large piece of oak timber, sawn in Woolwich dockyard ; and which was planted here, in 1757, by the late Dowager Duchess of Buccleugh, when Lady Elizabeth Montague. This tree, though nearly 100 years old, is of small dimensions, in consequence of the very bad situation in which it is planted ; being near a sheet of water, and on a sandy rock full of springs. Its extreme height is 55 ft., and the diameter of the trunk, at 3ft. from the ground, is 1 ft. 4 in. The species is Q. sessiliflora. Curious Circumstances connected with Oak Trees. Major Rooke mentions that, in cutting down some trees in the wood of Birkland, or Birchland, in Sherwood Forest, letters, &c., were found within the wood of several oaks, marking the king's reign. In one tree, cut down in 1786, were found J. R., supposed to signify James Rex ; and in another, W. M., with a crown, for William and Mary ; and in a third, Joh. Rex, with several marks something like the old crown in prints of King John ; but Major Rooke observes that the crown is not sufficiently made out for him to insert it as a fact. The letters were about 1 ft. within the tree, and above 1 ft. from the centre. Cruci- fixes, images, &c., have been found in similar situations, enclosed in the like manner. Often dead branches of trees, when small, are thus enclosed, and grown over by the parent trunk. Professor Burnet observes that " Queen Anne's and Queen Charlotte's Oaks in Windsor Forest, both of which have had brass plates, with commemorative inscriptions thereon, fixed to them, might be given as further illustrations. Over the edges of these plates the yearly increasing bark has already made considerable encroachments, and, in due course of time, will progressively enclose the whole. To this process do we owe that more noted and variegated texture of the central parts of planks, on which much of the beauty of heart wood depends ; for the small branches, knots, and nodes of young trees, which detruded themselves near the ground, being, in process of growth, broken off or destroyed, their relics or rudiments are in like manner enclosed, and thus buried in the heart of aged trees. Sir John Clarke mentions that the horn of a large deer was found embedded in the heart of an oak, which was discovered on cutting down the tree ; and that it was found fixed in the timber by large iron cramps : it seems, therefore, that it had been first fastened on the outside of the tree, which, in growing afterwards, had enclosed the horn." (Amain. Quer.) Raining Oak Trees. All trees, especially those of great height, in insulated situations, condense the watery vapour of the atmosphere; and, when this is very abundant, it falls from the leaves in drops like rain. The elm and the poplar (as already mentioned, p. 1667.), being tall trees, afford familiar illustra- tions of this ; but the oak, also, occasionally exhibits the same phenomenon. CHAP. cv. CORYLA'CE^. QUE'RCUS. 1788 White, in his Natural Ilisfory ofSdbonw (see Brown's edit., p. 195.), mentions, in u letter to Mr. Pennant, an oak in Newton Lane, which, on a misty day in October, 1775, dropped so fast, that the cart way stood in puddles, and the ruts ran water, though the ground in general was dusty. Progress of Oaks from the Acorn. An oak, sprung from an acorn set by Robert Marshain, E!sq.,at Stratton Strawless, near Norwich, A. D. 1719, measured, in the spring of 1743, when 24 years old, 1 ft. 7 in. in girt at 5 ft. from the ground ; and in 1758, when 41 years old, its girt at the same height was 2 ft. 8£ in. ; having increased 1 ft. 1£ in. in girt, and something more than 2ft. 3 in. in solid contents, during 15 years. This oak,we are informed by Robert Marsham, Esq., the grandson of the planter of the tree, was, in December, 1836,13ft. in circum- ference at 5 ft. from the ground, and 17 ft. at 1 ft. ; with a trunk 19 ft. long clear of branches, and a remarkably handsome head ; it was 64 ft. high. Two oaks, planted by Mr. Marsham in 1720 and 1721, in 1 743 measured 2 ft. 9f in., and 2ft. 1 1£ in. in circumference at 5 ft. high ; and had increased 1 ft. 1 1^ in. and 2 ft. 2 in. respectively in girt, and 9 ft. 1 in. and 10 ft. 3 in. in solid contents, during 15 years; while two oaks, about 60 or 80 years of age, which, in 1743, girted 6ft. 3|in. and 9 ft. 4^ in., measured, in the autumn of 1758, 7 ft. 8£ in., and 10 ft. 1 in. ; having increased only 1 ft. 5 in. and 8^ in., in their respective cir- cumferences, in 15 years ; although their solid contents exceeded in increase the younger trees, being, in the sixty -year oak, 12 ft. 1 in., and in the eighty- year oak, 16 ft. 1 in. and upwards; the height of this tree in February, 1837, Mr. Marsham inform us, was exactly 92 ft. An acorn, writes Dr. Plot, which was set in a hedgerow, between Colton and Blithfield, by Ralph Bates, grew to a stout oak, being 2 ft. square at the but end, within the life of its planter, who outlived its felling. The first 10ft. were sawn into boards, and used for building: it contained nearly a ton of timber. An oak which was planted at Denham Rectory, Bucks, in 1750, girted, at its smallest part, 8 ft. in 1817, being then but 67 years of age : the total height was 50 ft., and the diameter of its head about 70 ft. In the garden at Sheffield Place, Sussex, stands a fine oak, which was set in the year 1745; and in 1815, when 70 years old, its trunk was 12ft. in circumference, its clear bole 10ft.; at which height it divided into branches that overspread an area of 75 ft. in diameter. An acorn was sown at Rickett, the seat of Lord Barrington, on the day of his birth in 1717. In November, 1790, it contained 95ft. of timber, which, at 2s. per foot, would sell for 91. 10s. The top was valued at about I/. 15*. The girt, at 5 ft. from the ground, was about half an inch more than 8 ft. The increase of the girt, in the two last years, was 4^ in. It grows in rich land, worth I/. 5s. an acre. (Bath. Soc. Pap., &c.) Rate of Growth of the Oak. An oak, in a good soil and situation, will, in 75 years from the acorn, contain a ton of timber. (South in Bath Soc. Pap., vi. p. 37.) The same oak, at 150 years of age, will contain upwards of 8 tons of timber, or about 12 loads of square timber. (Id., p. 38.) An oak, planted by Mr. Marsham in 1720, was, in 1794, 74 years afterwards, about 8ft. in circumference at 14 ft. from the ground. The soil had been prepared and manured. In the first 36 years of its growth, this tree gained Hin. in cir- cumference yearly. The growth of a middle-aged oak is generally fro'm 1^ in. to 1 in. in circumference yearly ; between its twentieth and its hundredth year, it sometimes exceeds this measure, and, in its second century, falls within it; but, as the solidity of the shaft consists less in its length than in the square of diameter in the girting place, a small addition to the diameter there en- larges the square abundantly. Wherefore, though the circumference from the 100th to the 150th year may not increase so fast as it did to the 100th, the solid contents will be increasing faster ; for, as the square of the diameter (40= 1600) exceeds the square of 24=576, so will the contents in the 150th year exceed the contents in the 100th, when its annual enlargement was £in. greater. (Id., p. 50.) According to the Rev. Richard Yates, writing after " a sedulous and active experience of 50 years," by choosing a deep loamy 1784 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. soil for the oak, by deeply trenching it, by planting acorns, and not plants ; and by keeping them pruned till they arrive at a proper height, double the quantity of timber may be obtained in about 50 years, that is now produced in 100. Mr. Yates's mode of cultivation (for an account of which he received a premium from the Society of Arts) will be found in a succeeding paragraph. (See Gent. Mag., vol. ixxiv., for 1804, p. 626.) The following table of the progressive growth of nine oaks in the New Forest, was communicated by T.Davies, Esq., of Port way House, Wiltshire : — The circumference taken in inches at 6ft. from the ground. 1814. 1816. 1818. 1820. 1822. 5 TrPPQ niani i««.*. *"? «»t »"? »/t 003 I Average increase in 8 years, 3f in. per a ^No. 3. 82* 85 85| 86* 87* i *«>e in circumference. IAJ years. j No. 4. 41 42J 42i 42| 43f Increase of timber in 12ft. in length j of trunk, 1 ft. 9 in. fNo. 6. 28| 30i 32 &3f 35f ") Average increase in S years, 54 in. per 4 Trees planted, ) No. 7. 27£ 28| 29f 29f 32 ( tree in circumference. 60 years. I No. 8. 28£ 29f 30$ 31$ 32f f Increase of timber in 12 ft. in length CNo. 9. 33| Sif 35| 37$ 39 Jof trunk, 1 ft. 7 in. Aggregate 117| Relative Growth of Oak Wood, as compared with that of other Trees. The result of observations by Vancouver in Hampshire, as to the relative growth of wood in that county, was, taking the trees at 10 years' growth, and fixing the oak as a standard, as follows : — Oak, 10; elm, 16; ash, 18; beech, 20 ; white poplar (P. alba), 30. It will thus appear that the oak, which is the slowest- growing forest tree indigenous to Britain, increases only at the rate of one third part of the white poplar, which is the most rapid-growing indigenous forest tree in Britain. The growth of the oak, as compared with that of the larch, is exemplified in a tree of each growing at Wimbush, in Essex. In 1792, the oak, which is called Young's Oak, at 5ft. from the ground, was 8ft. 5f in. in girt; and a larch, at the same place, only 12 years old, at the same height from the ground, girted 2 ft. 4 in. In 1805, 13 years afterwards, the oak had increased only 4^ in. in girt, while the larch had increased 2ft. 9 in. (Young's Essex, i\. p. 151.) Poetical Allusions. The most celebrated poetical description of the oak, as well as, perhaps, one of the oldest, is that of Virgil in the second Georgic, which has been thus rendered by Dryden : — " Jove's own tree, That holds the woods in awful sovereignty, Requires a depth of lodging in the ground, And, next the lower skies, a bed profound. High as his topmost boughs to heaven ascend, So low his roots to hell's dominion tend ; Therefore nor winds, nor winter's rage, o'erthrows His bulky body, but unmoved he grows. For length of ages lasts his happy reign, And lives of mortal men contend in vain. Full in the midst of his own strength he stands, Stretching his brawny arms, and leafy hands: His shade protects the plains, his head the hills commands." The following lines are from the Mneid : — " As when the winds their airy quarrel try, Jostling from every quarter of the sky, This way and that, the mountain oak they bend, His boughs they shatter, and his branches rend ; With leaves and falling mast they spread the ground ; The hollow valleys echo to the sound : Unmoved the royal plant their fury mocks, Or, shaken, clings more closely to the rocks ; For as he shoots his towering head on high, So deep in earth his fixed foundations lie." VIRGIL. JEn., Dryden'* trans. CHAP. CV. CORYLA^CE^E. QOE'RCUS. 1785 So many British poets have celebrated the oak ; and its beauty, dignity, and strength have afforded so many fine similes; that we are compelled to make a selection, and shall first give extracts from three of our oldest and most popular poets ; viz. Chaucer, Spencer, and Shakspeare. " And to a pleasant grove I 'gan to passe, Long er the bright sunne uprise was ; In which were okes great, straight as aline, Under the which the grasse, so fresh of hew, Was newly sprong, and an eight foot, or nine, Every tree well fro his fellow grew, With branches brode, laden with leves new, That sprongen out agen the sunne shine ; Some very red, and some a glad bright green." CHAUCER. " There grew an aged tree on the green ; A goodly oak some time had it been, With arms full strong, and largely display'd, But of their leaves they were disarray'd: His body big, and mightily pright, Thoroughly rooted, and of wond'rous height : Whilome had been the king of the field, And mochel masts to the husband did yield, And with his nuts larded many swine; But now the grey moss marr'd his rine; His bared boughs were beaten with storms, His top was bald, and wasted with worms. For it had been an ancient tree, Sacred with many a mystery." SPENSER'S Shepherd's Calendar. " Under an oak, whose antique root peeps out Upon the brook that brawls along this wood ; Whose boughs'were moss'd with age, And high top bald with dry antiquity." SHAKSPEARE. To these we add extracts, relating to trees we have already described, from Cowper's Yardley Chase, Mundy's Needivood Forest, and Carrington's Dart- moor. For the Yardley Oak, see p. 1764?. " Thou wert a bauble once, a cup and ball, Which babes might play with ; and the thievish jay Seeking her food, with ease might have purloin'd The auburn nut that held thee, swallowing down Thy yet close-folded latitude of boughs, And all thy embryo vastness, at a gulp. Time made thee what thou wert — king of the woods ! And time hath made thee what thou art — a cave For owls to roost in ! Once thy spreading boughs O'erhung the champaign, anjd the numerous flock That grazed it stood beneath that ample cope Uncrowded, yet safe-shelter'd from the storm. No flock frequents thee now : thou hast outlived Thy popularity, and art become (Unless verse rescue thee awhile) a thing Forgotten, as the foliage of thy youth ! Embowell'd now, and of thy ancient self Possessing nought but the scooped rind, that soetns A huge throat calling to the clouds for drink, Which it would give in rivulets to thy roots : Thou temptest none, but rather much forbid'st The feller's toil, which thou couldst ill requite. Yet is thy root sincere, sound as the rock : A quarry of stout spurs and knotted fangs, Which, crook'd into a thousand whimsies, clasp The stubborn soil, and hold thee still erect. Thine arms have left thee — winds have rent them ofF Lone since ; and rovers of the forest wild With bow and shaft have burnt them. Some have left A splinter'd stump, bleach 'd to a snowy white; And some, memorial none where once they grew. Yet life still lingers in thee, and nuts forth Proof not contemptible of what she can, Even where death predominates. The spring Finds thee not less alive to her sweet form, Than yonder upstarts of the neighbouring wood, So much thy juniors, who their birth received Half a millennium since the date of thine." COWPER'S 1 ardlcy Chasf. 1786 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. The lines from Needwood Forest allude to the Swilcar Oak. (p. 1769.) " First blush the hills with orient light, And pierce the sable veil of night; Green bends the waving shade above, And glittering dew drops gem the grove : Next shine the shelving lawns around, Bright threads of silver net the ground ; And down, the entangled brakes among, The white rill sparkling winds along : Then as the panting zephyrs breathe The billowy mist recedes beneath ; Slow, as it rolls away, unfold The vale's fresh glories, green and gold ; Dove laughs, and shakes his tresses bright, And trails afar a line of light : High midst the trees, with many a frown, Huge Swilcar shakes his tresses brown ; Outspreads his bare arms to the skies, The ruins of six centuries." MCNDY'S Needwood Forest. The following lines are descriptive of Wistman's Wood. See p. 1757. " How heavily That old wood sleeps in the sunshine — not a leaf. Is twinkling — not a wing is seen to move Within it ; but below, a mountain stream, Conflicting with the rocks, is ever heard, Cheering the drowsy noon. Thy guardian oaks, My country, are thy boast— a giant race, And undegenerate still ; but of this grove, This pygmy grove, not one has climb'd the air So emulously that its loftiest branch May brush the traveller's brow. The twisted roots Have clasp'd in search of nourishment the rocks, And straggled wide, and pierced the stony soil In vain : denied maternal succour, here A dwarfish race has risen. Round the boughs Hoary and feeble, and around the trunks, With grasp destructive, feeding on the life That lingers yet, the ivy winds, and moss Of growth enormous. E'en the dull vile weed Has fix'd itself upon the very crown Of many an ancient oak ; and thus, refused By nature kindly aid — dishonoured — old — Dreary in aspect — silently decays The lonely wood of Wistman." ' CARWINGTON'S Dartmoor, p. 56. Through the kindness of His Grace the Duke of Bedford, we have re- ceived the following additional information respecting this remarkable wood, from Archdeacon Froude, vicar of Darlington, near Totness : — "I have been told that there is an ancient record in the Duchy Office, which probably refers to their existence, not long after the Conquest. On the bottom stock of one of them, cut down partly for the purpose, I counted upwards of 250 concentric rings, when the farther evidence of annual formations in the exterior circumference was too indistinct to be noticed. When first felled, the specific gravity of the wood was more like that of tropical than English growth. The extent of Wistman's Wood is about two acres." Properties and Uses. In comparing the wood of Q. pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora, the former is found the most easy to split, and the stiffest and the easiest to break, and yet the most difficult to bend ; while the latter has the advantage over the other in toughness and weight. The following comparative view is from Hartig, as quoted in the Dictionnairc des Eaux ct Forcts. Q. PEDUNCIILAVA. The wood, when green, weighs — half-dry . — perfectly dry - Its heating properties are, to the Ib. 02. 76 13 65 9 52 13 beech, - 1440 is to 1540 Its heating properties, compared with those of the Q. sessiliflbra, are as 1440 is to 1497 Its charcoal is, to that of the beecTi, as 1459 is to 1600 Q. SESSILIFLO^RA. Ib. oz. 80 5 67 12 51 10 The wood, when green, weighs — half-dry — perfectly dry - Its heating properties are, to the beech, as 1497 is to 1540 Its heating properties, compared with those of the (I. peduncu- lata, are as .... 1497 is to 1440 It thus appears that the wood of both species loses above a third of its weight in drying ; but, as in the case of every other wood, that of the oak is CHAP. CV. CORYL/SCEIE. QUE'RCUS. 1787 more or less watery, according to the soil and locality in which it grows, and naturally weighs more from a warm climate and dry soil, and when the tree has attained its maturity, than under contrary circumstances. Tredgold observes that the wood of the Q. scssiliflora, which is of a darker colour than that of the Q. pedunculata, is also heavier, harder, and more elastic. To ascertain their relative value, he tried an experiment, and the fol- lowing table exhibits the results : — Specific gravity ....... Weight of a cubic foot In Ibs. ..... Comparative stiffness, or weight that bent the piece 7-20ths of an Inch Comparative strength, or weight that broke the piece Cohesive force of a square inch in Ibs. . Weight of modulus of elasticity in Ibs. for a square inch Comparative toughness ......